Skip to main content

Full text of "Missionary Visitor, The (1912)"

See other formats


v$as sss ^s « « 



liifft 



iPElMsnyf Ivfcw 



A Worker 



Vol. XIV 



JANUARY, 1912 



No. 1 



Ji 



II 



INDIA 

By Nora E. Berkebile. 



12023 



India, bright gem of the East, 

So sinful and yet so fair, 
With your legends old, and ancient lore, 
With tales of wealth you have had in store 

And jewels and gems so rare. 

India, O India, bright land of ours, 

Where the palm trees rise, 
And the orchids bloom, 
Where the jassamine yields its sweet perfume 

Neath your glowing, starry skies! 

India! Thou sunny land! 

Thou art sinful indeed we know, 
For your idol gods have long held sway, 
For ignorance and sin they have paved the way 

And still you will to them go. 

India! Awake! Oh, see the light 

That Jesus sends you now, 
To break apart those cruel bands 
Of gods' and priests' and Vedas'* commands 

And no more to them bow! 

Dear India! Fair India! 

Not for thy wealth we came — 
Not for thy gifts of golden store — 
Not for thy books of ancient lore, 

But just in Jesus' name. 

O India, thy sins forsake 

And open wide thy door! 
Oh, look on Christ, thy Savior, too, 
Who bled and died and lives for you! 

Oh, love your gods no more! 

•Pronounced Vwads. 



IT 



.W 



The Missionary Visitor 

A MONTHLY PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHORITY OF THE GENERAL CONFER- 
ENCE OF THE CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN THRU THE GENERAL MISSION 
BOARD, ELGIN, ILLINOIS. 



Contents for January, 1912 

EDITORIALS,— 1 45 

ESSAYS,— 

Seeing the Missionaries at Work, By J. F. Souders, 3 

Christian Education in India, By I. S. Long, 4 

A Bible School for India, By J. M. Blough, 7 

Our Sunday-schools, By Eliza B. Miller, 9 

Dahanu Medical Work, By Adam Ebey, 11 

The Bhils, the Boras, and the Brethren, By Wilbur Stover 13 

Working with the Hands, By J. B. Emmert, 15 

The Widows' Home, By Kathryn Ziegler, 17 

Questions and Answers, By Anna Z. Blough, 18 

Progress in Indian Agriculture, By D. J. Lichty, 20 

Recent Political Events in the Dangs, By J. M. Pittenger 22 

Why We Need Rest, By Alice K. Ebey, 24 

A Peep into Two Homes, By Josephine Powell, 26 

More About Our Field and Needs, By A. W. Ross, 27 

Our Christian Village, By Nora Lichty, 28 

Some Experiences, By Ida Himmelsbaugh, 29 

When John Is Away, By Florence Baker Pittenger 31 

How the Home Church Can Best Help, Bv Ella M. Brubaker, 32 

Why I Want to Go Back, By S. P. Berkebile 33 

Among the Churches, By Sadie J. Miller, 34 

Our New Missionaries, By F. H. C, 35 

On the Trail, By F. H. Crumpacker, .» 36 

Not Very Seriously, By the Editor, 38 

THE LITTLE MISSIONARY,— 40 

FINANCIAL REPORT,— 46 



THE BOARD. EEGUIAR MEETINGS. 

H. C. EARLY, Penn Laird, Va. The third Wednesday in April, August 

CHAS. D. BONSACK, Union Bridge, Md. and December. 

L. W. TEETER, Hagerstown, Ind. Address all communications to the 

J. J. YODER, McPherson, Kans. »■»«»»»*.•» /- t^tt, t> a -r utoca,. 

GALEN B. ROYER, Elgin, 111. BEETHBEN GE3TEJRAI, MISSION 

D. L. MILLER, Mt. Morris, 111., Life Ad- BOAB.D, 

visory Member. Elgin, Illinois. 



Subscription Terms 



Fifty Cents per year, payable in advance. 

The subscription price is included in EACH donation of a dollar or more to the 
General Board, either direct or thru any congregational collection, provided the dollar 
or more is given by one individual and in no way combined with another's gift. Differ- 
ent members of the same family may each give a dollar or more, and extra subscrip- 
tions, thus secured, may upon request be sent to persons who they know will be in- 
terested in reading the Visitor. 

Ministers, In consideration of their services to the church, influence in assisting 
the Committee $6 raise missionary money, and upon their request annually, the Visitor 
will be sent to ministers of the Church of the Brethren. 

Foreign postage, 15 cents additional to all foreign countries including Canada, 
Subscriptions discontinued at expiration of time. Send all subscriptions to 

Brethren's General Mission Board, 

Elgin, Illinois, U. S. A. 

Entered as second-class matter at the postofflce at Elgin. Illinois. 






The Missionary Visitor 



Volume XIV 



January, 1912 



Number 1 



EDITORIAL REFLECTIONS 



W. B. Stover 



During the year we have had growth 
and health, for which we are all thank- 
ful. The health of the missionaries has 
been very good, and the health of our 
people has been good. The work has 
grown in size and in grace, and continues 

to grow. 

* * * 

In response to the effort of our mis- 
sionaries in the north of the field we oc- 
cupy, the collector of the district has 
sanctioned the reduction of six liquor 
shops out of sixteen. This is encour- 
aging, but in several other districts the 
increased number of shops, in spite of 
all that has been done to encourage tem- 
perance and reform, is quite dishearten- 
ing. 

* * * 

In Raj Pipla State the outlook con- 
tinues as encouraging as at any time, 
even more than in some of the past 
years. In districts lying back from the 
center of travel, and where the people 
are unprejudiced by antagonistic and 
false influences, the work is increasingly 
encouraging and hopeful. Bro. Eby 
finds that the village schools in the hill 
country are a source of great encourag- 
ment, and the teachers in charge of the 
schools also have caught the feeling, so 
that the future has certainly some good 
things in store for the glory of God. 

In addition to what Bro. Lichty says 
about farming in India, he has had the 
privilege this year of demonstrating to 
the community, by the kindness of the 
Waterloo church, the benefit of deep 
plowing and proper cultivation, so that 



while some of our people did not want 
to try the new-fangled way before, now, 
seeing the crops are better than other 
people's crops they do not want anything 
else. 

* * * 

There is a young brother in the mis- 
sion school at Bulsar, by the name of 
Daud Prama. Anglicize it, and his 
name is David Love. He is now in the 
training department. In the Sunday- 
school examinations three times he has 
taken the first place, so that he has now 
won three medals, junior, middle, and 
senior. Next year it is more than likely 
he will enter the teachers' examination, 
and then it will be small hope for all the 
other teachers! 

* * * 

From the Mission School at Bulsar 
also, this year, our school, there went 
up for the government examination six 
boys, of whom four passed well. That 
means they can get employ in govern- 
ment schools as teachers if they wish, 
but if they have something else they pre- 
fer there is no obligation. It also gives 
them creditable standing for any work 
they may go into, whether it be mission 
work or otherwise. Also, five girls and 
three boys went to Ahmadebad to take 
the entrance examination for college. 
These examinations are exceedingly 
rigid. For example, the class has seven- 
ty-five in it, and government can accom- 
modate but twenty in next year's work. 
Of the seventy-five only twenty can 
pass, no matter how well they may 
know the subjects! 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



Sister Ida Shumaker has passed her 
first year's work very creditably, and it 
has been decided to give the girls' board- 
ing into her hands at Bulsar in January. 
While she completes her second year's 
work she will also have charge of the 
girls there. * * * 

All feel sorry for the fact that Vada 
Mission Station has been standing va- 
cant throughout the year. But Bro. 
Adam Ebey has been doing what could 
be done by occasional visits there. 

* * * 

At the present time, also, Pimpalner is 
vacant; that is, without a missionary, 
though the outlook was for a time ex- 
ceedingly hopeful there. In the absence 
of Bro. Long, Bro. Pittenger will do 
what he can by an occasional visit there 
from the Bangs country. 

* * * 

With the advent of the new mission- 
aries, about whose coming we feel very 
thankful, there will be several changes 
in situation. But these will be given in 
time, for there are many plans that nev- 
er work out. * * * 

Sister Himmelsbaugh's paper gives a 
few striking illustrations of what hap- 
pens in medical work from day to day. 
They were not isolated cases, but with 
her in preparation it was a question what 
to use from the abundance of material. 
Mission work grows in our hands, and 
will grow. * * * 

The famine conditions are increasing- 
ly harder all the time. Of course, as we 
have stated several times, there is no 
famine in the field of the Brethren Mis- 
sion. The famine is north, in Gujerat 
and Katiawar, and still north of these 
districts. Here the cattle have been the 
greatest sufferers, and the scarcity of all 
kinds of fodder and hay has run the 
price to more than twice its normal val- 
ue. From these northern districts large 
herds of cattle have been brought down 
to Raj Pipla State, Ankleshwer, Vyara 
and the surrounding district, to the 
Dangs country, to Bilimora and Bulsar 



and Surat for grazing and for sale, so 
that as the price of hay goes up, the 
price of cattle keeps going down. 

* * * 

From Vyara comes this word, which 
explains itself: " About 250 old oxen 
were brought here the other day by 
Jains. They are the biggest stack of 
walking bones I have seen for a long 
time. Some are already dying, while 
most of the others will die soon, so it 
looks. Some of them are the kind that ' 
have the monster horns. It would re- 
quire a picture to make the conditions 
clear to one who has not seen." The 
Jain people are a class of Hindus whose 
chief tenet is the saving of animal life. 

* * * 

In the month of September a confer- 
ence of missionaries was held in Surat, 
when a representative committee was 
appointed to direct what famine opera- 
tions should be undertaken, and distrib- 
ute funds received accordingly. This 
committee report will doubtless be made 
in the Christian Herald and other papers 
from time to time. From the mission 
of the Brethren the writer was ap- 
pointed. The committee consists of five, 
with headquarters in Ahmadebad. 
Funds may be sent to any member of 
the committee. Any funds sent to my- 
self for this purpose, it would be well 
to designate whether the desire of the 
sender is that the money should be used 
by the committee for the greatest need, 
or whether it should be used in the field 
of the Brethren only. Any gifts sent, 
with this explanation added, would ma- 
terially simplify the work. The pres- 
sure for aid will increase, as people 
come from the famine districts into 
these more-favored districts in search of 
work, that they may earn their food 
with their labor, and eat and live. Even 
now companies of such people are be- 
coming common, but unto the present 
they have been able to find work plenti- 
ful. But from now on work will be 
harder and harder to get, till the rains 
come next June ! 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



SEEING THE MISSIONARIES 
AT WORK 

J. F. Souders 




UR missionaries in In- 
d i a have for the 
most part confined 
their work t o low 
caste people. In conse- 
quence thereof they 
have had to battle 
hard against the 
strongholds of igno- 
rance. This calls for 
untiring patience. 
Especially is this true in the work for 
and among women. I shall not soon for- 
get a particular incident that came under 
my notice over at Dahanu. Sister Alice 
Ebey had a class of six women, one of 
whom could read. Sister Ebey is con- 
sidered by her colaborers as one of their 
best teachers, and I may add my own 
testimony by saying that I count myself 
fortunate in having had her as one of 
my teachers in college, and yet she must 
be, and is, content to teach these poor, 
ignorant folks, " line upon line, precept 
upon precept, here a little and there a 
little." Besides, the ignorant are often 
made the dupes of all manner of tricks 
and injustices, out of which the faithful, 
sympathetic missionary must help them. 
Bro. Stover has gained not a little repu- 
tation among the judges and adminis- 
trators of justice in his district as a 
worthy defender of these poor victims. 
Then, too, they are made to believe all 
sorts of stories about the missionary. 
Bro. Ross suddenly found his training 
school depopulated by a report circulated 
among the parents that on a certain day 
the missionary would take all their chil- 
dren off. Ignorance is a mighty foe to 
progress in any land, but especially so in 
India. 



The selfish interests of the non-Chris- 
tian religions is also omnipresent. The 
leaders of these sects know that Chris- 
tianity can and will do more for the 
masses than they can, but that would 
mean robbing them of their easily gotten 
gain. They prefer to have the masses 
suffer rather than themselves. It's the 
same old story of Demetrius of Ephe- 
sus. How does the missionary combat 
these modern Demetriuses? Just like 
Paul did in Acts 19. Read it. Living 
among them, reasoning with them bold- 
ly, teaching and baptizing, bringing to 
them the demonstration of the Holy 
Ghost. Getting them to burn their 
books, etc. This is identically what I 
saw the brethren and sisters at Bulsar, 
Umalla, Anklesvar, Ahwa, and at the 
other points doing. The Book of Acts 
is the best book on foreign missions that 
has ever been written. Just substitute 
India for Macedonia, Stover, Emmert, 
Pittenger for Paul, Silas and Timothy, 
and Anklesvar, Bulsar and Ahwa for 
Philippi, Thessalonica, and Athens, etc., 
and you have twentieth century missions 
in the Brethren church at work in In- 
dia. 

It was my privilege to know person- 
ally a number of our workers there be- 
fore they went to India. I was more 
than anxious to see them at work. Some 
I had thought would not make much of 
a foreign missionary. I think different- 
ly now, I am free to say, and I think 
truthfully, that no church has greater 
reason to thank God than has the Breth- 
ren church for the splendid work done 
by every single missionary sent to India. 
Let me say more, that we who don't go 
should be slow to pass judgment on 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



those going; for since I have seen our 
missionaries at work I say frankly that 
no person who is not a real helper in 
foreign missions is in a position to speak 
intelligently as to who should go, or 
what can be accomplished. 

Of their daily rounds of labor I shall 
say little, since this has been presented 
to the reader by our missionaries on fur- 
lough. They endeavor to do the duty 
nearest at hand first. They are not in 
the village preaching all the time, nor 
arguing with a high caste Hindoo, or a 
learned Parsee or a teacher of Islam. 
Just occasionally do they brush up 
against these fellows. Just like we 
preachers in America who occasionally 
find ourselves face to face with a Mor- 
mon, an Adventist, or a follower of Mrs. 
Eddy, and with much the same results ; 
viz., that both claim to have won out. 
The missionaries as I saw them were 
busy most of their time directing the 
work of their native helpers, attending 
to the thousand and one calls for help, 
medicine and advice, looking after the 
cares at home, visiting the sick, teaching 
the natives how to do things, etc. Of 



course up at Bulsar they give special at- 
tention to educational and industrial 
work. 

Then there is the native helper. One 
of the miracles of modern missions is 
the remarkable transformation that 
takes place in the life of a native worker 
when once he accepts Christianity. Like 
Paul he turns face about and becomes 
an ardent supporter as well as an effi- 
cient worker. Of not all, of course, can 
this much be said, for some get wiser 
than their teacher; some run off, some 
sit down, and some strike for higher 
wages. They must be granted some 
privileges, but not too many; some au- 
thority, but not all. To strike the happy 
medium is by no means an easy task, 
and calls for the earnest prayers of us 
at home that Divine wisdom may be 
granted the foreign missionary in di- 
recting his native workers aright. So 
far our missionaries have succeeded re- 
markably well. 

The work of these native workers be- 
gat within me the utmost confidence in 
the ultimate success of the Divine enter- 
prise of foreign missions. 



CHRISTIAN EDUCATION IN INDIA 



I. S. Long 



N the large India mis- 
sions the usual order 
in the educational 
field is about as fol- 
lows: First, there is 
the ordinary village 
school, teaching 
through the third or 
fourth standard. 
Thereafter, the bet- 
ter grades of pupils 
are brought together in central station 
boarding schools, having separate de- 




partments for boys and girls. These 
boarding schools usually teach standards 
IV to VII, and are generally for Chris- 
tian children only. Non-Christian day 
pupils who are not boarders are wel- 
come, but owing to caste prejudice rare- 
ly come. 

Thirdly comes the lower secondary or 
middle school of three classes, prepar- 
ing the pupil for the three classes of the 
high school, the passing of which course 
admits the candidate to the freshman 
year in college. The leading missions 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



terminate this effort in first-class col- 
leges leading to university degrees. 

Besides the foregoing, in which secu- 
lar education is to the fore, there are 
some forty-seven training colleges in 
which young people are taught the prin- 
ciples of teaching manual training work. 

It may be taken for granted that there 
is no mission worthy the name that does 
not have its Bible school or schools for 
the training of various church workers 
— village teachers, catechists and licenti- 
ate ministers. 

Time would fail us to tell of mission 
medical schools where assistant doctors 
and nurses are well trained. Nor in this 
connection do we have time to tell of the 
no less important mechanical and agri- 
cultural schools. 

Of the above regime the Brethren 
Mission in India to date has only the vil- 
lage schools which in number and effi- 
ciency we would fain vastly increase, 
and the excellent boarding school at 
Bulsar, where both secular studies 
through the sixth grade and industrial 
work are well taught. 

The aim of missionary education in 
the sequence of village school, station 
school, high school and college is three- 
fold ; namely, the purely educational, the 
evangelistic and the preparatory. Or, 
by explanation, the aim is to train the 
mind, whether of the child in the village 
school or the young man in the college. 
The aim is also to win the plastic mind 
to a living faith in Jesus as world Savior, 
and is therefore evangelistic in effort. 
But more broadly speaking, schools of 
all grades are found to be excellent 
agencies in removing caste prejudices, 
ignorance, superstition, etc., and implant- 
ing right principles of thought and con- 
duct, all of which prepares the way for 
the reception of the Gospel, once it is 
properly presented. 

The results may be said to be mani- 
fold. First, Christian education im- 
parts true notions of the truth of Chris- 
tianity, gives a new spirit and new ideals 



to Hindu life, has a sound, moral influ- 
ence on students and creates a far kind- 
lier feeling on the part of caste people 
toward missionary work. Besides, as an 
evangelistic agency, if to the limited 
number baptized while in school, that 
far larger number who, in mission 
schools, get the first impulse toward 
Christianity and are baptized in later 
life, is added, school work in results will 
be found to lag behind no other agency. 
And for winning the high castes, schools 
are confessedly the best means by far. 
Jno. R. Mott says : " Educational mis- 
sions have opened a larger number of 
doors for the preaching of the Gospel 
than any other agency. They have fur- 
nished the most distinguished and in- 
fluential converts, and have done more 
than all else combined to undermine hea- 
then superstition and false systems of 
belief." 

No doubt it will be interesting to 
know something as to the amount and 
growth of Christian education in India. 
Of the 16,707 students in the colleges, 
5,930 are in the forty mission colleges. 
Dr. Julius Richter calculates that pupils 
of mission schools compose 35% of stu- 
dents in colleges, 10% of matriculates 
from high school, 25% of B. A., 16% of 
M. A., 25% of scholars in boys' primary 
schools, 15% of scholars in girls' pri- 
mary schools. 

The following is from Dr. Huizinga: 
" The number of children of school- 
going age in all schools: 







Moham- 


Chris-? 




Hindus 


medans 


tians 


Boys 


1 in 5 


1 in 6 


1 in 2 


Girls 


1 in 51 


lin81 


lin2 



" The number of girls of school-going 
age who are in secondary schools, i.e., 
middle and high schools : 

Hindus Mohammedans Christians 

1 in 3703 1 in 20,000 1 in 35 
"Of a total of 393,163 girls in schools, 
45,844 are Indian Christians, nearly 
12% ; while Christians form only one 
per cent of the population. 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 




One of the Schools in Raj Pipla. The Little Ones Attend During- the Day and the 
Grown People in the Evening*. 



" The following- shows the population 
according to religions who can read and 
write : 



Hindus 

Males 1 in 10 T ^ 
Females, 1 in 213 



Moham- 
medans 



Chris- 
tian s 



1 in 16^ 1 in 3*/ 2 
1 in 328 1 in 8 



Says Dr. Richter : "Of the 20.314 
women in India who understand English 
one is a Jain, seventy-seven are Moham- 
medans, 1770 are Hindus, but 18,402 are 
Christians." 

At present the population of India is 
about 315,000,000, of whom, as per 1901 
census, only 4,521,000 were in school. 
And of these 12% were in mission 
schools. But there are ten times more 
children out of school than are in school, 
or approximately only one-tenth of the 
boys and one-fortieth of the girls are 
found in schools. There are fewer than a 
half million girls in all the schools in In- 
dia, leaving twenty-two million others 
who ought to be there. The State of 
Michigan for her public schools alone 



spends dz much as Great Britain does for 
India's 300 millions. In short, by far the 
most blameworthy point in the govern- 
ment of India is to be found in the in- 
comparably small effort put forth in the 
education of the people. Here, then, is 
not only a direct obligation to the Chris- 
tian church, but a wide-open door and a 
marvelous opportunity of stepping in 
and taking " by violence " many of these 
illiterates into the kingdom of heaven, 
through the agency of schools. 

From the above it will be seen that 
only one-half the Christian boys and 
girls are in school, and in case of mis- 
sions, where mass movements have been 
prominent, even a far larger per cent are 
yet illiterate. Thus both as an evangelistic 
agency and for the mental and moral im- 
provement of the Christian community 
at large, and for the training of all the 
mission workers proper, educational 
work is an agency we need to make 
much of. Without doing violence to the 
truth, too, in our mission field proper 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



there are perhaps a hundred thousand 
children whose education may be in the 
hands of the Church of the Brethren. 
Shall we spend and be spent in this op- 



portunity, that these thousands may be 
taught and led to Jesus, that Jesus' 
Name may be glorified? Your India 
missionaries are ready. Are you? 



A BIBLE SCHOOL FOR INDIA 

( An Appeal ) 
J. M. Blough 




MONG the most press- 
ing needs of the In- 
dia mission field at 
the present time is a 
Bible-school. Indeed 
it is very urgent that 
we establish this 
school soon if we wish 
to meet the demands 
of the hour in occupy- 
ing and evangelizing 
our field. Let us see now just why this 
is so pressing. 

Certainly all will agree that mission- 
aries are still a necessity on the mission 
field, and will be for years to come. 
Their work is largely that of organizing, 
shepherding and training. But a most 
important factor in real effective mis- 
sion work is the native worker (or mis- 
sionary) who fills a place the foreign 
missionary can never fill and without 
whose help the missionary's work is 
very inefficient. A missionary can do 
some work alone, but he can do infinite- 
ly more if he has under his direction a 
band of native workers. The most po- 
tent work a mission can do is to raise 
up a good strong force of native work- 
ers from among her own converts, who 
will be leaders in the church and evan- 
gelists among the non-Christian. And 
this every mission is striving earnestly 
to do,. and in it we dare not fail. 

Our mission in India has about sixty 
workers at the present time, but we 
ought to have six hundred. What won- 
derful work we could accomplish with 
six hundred of our own faithful workers ! 
A mission cannot prosper with borrowed 



or imported workers. We must have 
our own, but we will not have them un- 
less we raise them up, and this is the 
work before us. How will we get them? 

It is not enough simply to have a 
large number of workers, but these 
* workers must be trained and consecrat- 
ed. An untrained worker can do some 
work, but a trained worker can do 
much more and can do it better. Every 
missionary prays that the mission church 
may become self-supporting and self- 
propagating, and the best way to answer 
this prayer is to train up a band of men 
and women who will become true and 
efficient leaders in the church. What a 
noble work! 

The sixty workers that we now have 
are not trained workers, and the fault 
is not theirs, either; it is ours. We 
have not given them an opportunity for 
training, but have kept them at work too 
closely. They are doing good work for 
the chance they have had, but what they 
sorely need is a good Bible training and 
preparation of heart to correspond. 
True, we have not been idle. A Bible 
course has been arranged and followed 
for several years. The missionaries 
have helped their workers for a week or 
more each year, and sometimes a short 
Bible term was held at District Meeting, 
but this is entirely inadequate to meet 
their needs. We cannot hope for much 
progress while they are responsible for 
their work at the same time. They have 
not learned to study in this way. Then 
we must remember that the opportuni- 
ties for self help in India are very 
meager, for all the Christian literature 



8 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



in the language will fill but one small 
shelf. 

Again, about half of these workers 
are from the orphanage, so you will 
know that they are young and inexperi- 
enced. They had the advantage of Sun- 
day-school work and daily Bible lessons 
in the orphanage for years, which is 
good, of course, but by no means an 
adequate preparation for mission work. 
There are many opposing forces in In- 
dia and many of them intelligent, so that 
it becomes absolutely necessary that the 
native worker and missionary be well 
qualified. A good, intelligent Christian 
is a very valuable asset in the Christian 
community. How much more the work- 
er who gives all of his time to the work 
of evangelism ! 

Keenly realizing this great need the 
field committee of the India Mission on 
Dec. 13, 1910, decided to establish a 
combined Bible and Normal Training- 
school. There is no other solution to the 
problem. This Bible-school we need and 
must have. Among people of other re- 
ligions and other religious books our 
converts must know the Christian reli- 
gion and the Bible well, especially those 
who are to be leaders. We need teach- 
ers, preachers, pastors, evangelists, etc., 
but we must raise them up and train 
them. These we now have must come 
in for more training, and those who are 
growing up in the Christian community, 
the young and hopeful, must have the 
advantage of this special preparation. 

In the normal training department it 
is planned to give the students what 
will prepare them for school teaching. 
At present there is but one such school 
for boys and but one for girls in our 
language, and there the capacity of the 
school is so small that only the best can 
enter. For the others there is nothing, 
either in the government or other mis- 
sions. This is a great need that we must 
meet if no one else does. We are suf- 
fering for the lack of this school now. 

In askinsr for a Bible-school now (we 



ought to have had it before), we are not 
making a big demand. Through the 
kindness and foresight of Eld. D. L. 
Miller and the Mission Board our church 
at Bulsar was built for school purposes 
also, so we already have all the class- 
rooms that will be needed for years to 
come. How splendid ! 

But what we do need are twenty 
dormitories for the Bible students to 
live in. Every house in Bulsar is oc- 
cupied, so we cannot hope to open this 
school till these rooms are built. These 
rooms are to be permanent, so we pro- 
pose to build of brick, and for this we 
ask only $120 for a room. It was hoped 
that twenty congregations or individuals 
could easily be found who would gladly 
give $120 for one room, and thus the 
call appeared in the Gospel Messenger 
and Missionary Visitor last May. 

But listen ! The Sheldon church in 
Iowa has already promised money for 
one of them; the Philadelphia church in 
Pennsylvania for two; the Sunday- 
schools of Western Pennsylvania, after 
supporting one missionary and pledging 
the support of another, voted money for 
one; Bridgewater church in Virginia 
pledged two and the students of the col- 
lege another; an organized Sunday- 
school class of sisters at Elizabethtown 
College are raising money for one; at 
Juniata College, Huntingdon, Pa., the 
Christian girls obligated themselves for 
one, and the Whatsoever Band for an- 
other, and an energetic layman made 
himself and friend responsible for one. 
And so as the neecf has been made 
known there has been this splendid re- 
sponse, making us sure of eleven of 
these rooms already. God bless the 
donors in a special manner and reward 
them for- the sacrifice and interest mani- 
fest in this cause. We are rejoiced and 
make the appeal for only nine more, and 
feel sure that these will be quickly sup- 
plied. I beg your pardon. A brother at 
Johnstown promised Bro. Royer money 
for the twelfth room, and so only eight 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



remain. Now, who else wants to share 
in this splendid work? It is the oppor- 
tunity of putting money where it will do 
great good for many years. God bless 
the work of this school! 
Anklesvar, India. 



Since writing the above, I was very 
happily surprised on the last Sunday we 



spent in America in the Shade Creek 
church, Pa. An aged sister gave me her 
personal check for one room; the Scalp 
Level Adult Bible Class raised money for 
one and turned it over; and the Shade 
Creek church in her Thanksgiving offer- 
ings and missionary offering this day made 
up money enough for a third. Later a 
brother and sister at Rummel gave one. 
Praise the Lord for this response, and 
may He give a liberal reward to the do- 
nors. Now only four rooms remain. — J. 
M. B. 



OUR SUNDAY-SCHOOLS 



Eliza B. Miller 




M O N G the leading 
agencies for dis- 
seminating and teach- 
ing God's Word in 
non-Christian lands is 
the Sunday-school. 
While the primary 
idea of the Sunday- 
school was to gather 
the children from the 
lanes and streets of 
the cities to teach them God's Word, and 
to instruct them in right ways concern- 
ing the Sabbath, it has long ago been 
learned that men, and women too, have 
their place in the great " Sunday-school 
Army." Right well have all joined 
heart and hand in the good work, push- 
ing it forward to the remote parts of 
unevangelized districts of every land. 

In mission lands the place where the 
missionary settles becomes a center for 
all departments of Christian work. Day- 
school, colportage work, medical work, 
are all carried on from day to day; but 
the Sunday-school work is the special 
work of the Sabbath day for every 
worker. When the duties of other days 
are laid aside there is ample opportunity 
for this line of activity. 

In the central mission station there is 
always an organized Sunday-school 
wherein are duly-elected officers and 
teachers like there are in the Sunday- 
schools of our homeland. It is from 
these central schools that unorganized 



schools in the villages and quarters of 
the towns and cities are carried on. 

The organized schools follow the reg- 
ular international lessons and continue 
throughout the year. They participate 
in the yearly examinations under the di- 
rection of the Sunday-school Union. 
Regular teachers' meeting or teachers' 
training classes are held. There is a reg- 
ular place of assembly ; class records are 
kept, encouraging regular attendance, 
and every effort is made to increase the 
enrollment. Due attention is given to all, 
from the tiny ones in the mother's lap to 
the oldest men and women in the com- 
munity. In the Bulsar Sunday-school a 
prize has been offered this year to the 
class having the largest and most regular 
attendance. The yearly examination calls 
for an attendance of at least half of the 
Sundays from which the questions are 
taken. All who have been present the re- 
quired number of Sundays may have a 
part in the examination, for there are di- 
visions for all the grades and all classes 
— written examinations for children, jun- 
iors, seniors, teachers and intermediates ; 
oral examinations for children and adults. 
There are six lists of questions in all ; 
so you see every member of the Sunday- 
school can find some place. In all the 
divisions brightly-illuminated certificates 
are given to all who pass. They are 
first, second and third grade. Even on 
a mark of thirty-three a third-grade cer- 
tificate is granted. This is done to en- 



10 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



courage even those who do not know so 
much. In the senior, junior, intermedi- 
ate and teachers' divisions silver medals 
are given to the one passing highest in 
the division. Since our schools began to 
take part in the examinations nine silver 
medals have been won by various mem- 
bers. One boy has won three, another 
one two, and this year a girl was for- 
tunate in getting one. The ones winning 
several medals have, of course, gotten 
them with diligent and careful study. 
One little boy who won the medal in the 
junior division last year had committed 
to memory the lesson text of every les- 
son from which the questions were tak- 
en. While in many cases the certificates 
or the medal may be the chief thing urg- 
ing diligent study, yet it must be remem- 
bered that the receiving of God's Word 
in this way can not help having its effect 
upon the life. In the lessons the ideals of 
true manhood and womanhood and the 
ways of truth and righteousness can not 
help taking hold of the student. 

The village Sunday-school is made up 
of non-Christian people, save in the vil- 
lages where there are a few Christians. 
The place of meeting is in the mission 
school room if there is one; if not, then 
perhaps the friend of the Christian 
worker will give his veranda ; but if 
there is neither mission school room nor 
the friend's veranda, then the grateful 
shade of some village tree affords a 
place. In these unorganized schools the 
attendance is not regular. The pupils 
are often the boys and girls of the mis- 
sion day school. There are not many 
bright, clean-looking faces. There are 
not well-prepared lessons, and the teach- 
er may not always teach the regular 
Sunday-school lesson ; but there are 
songs and lesson stories from the Bible, 
whose spirit may fan to a flame the little 
spark of true worship in the heart of 
some boy or girl, man or woman. There 
are many more of the unorganized 



schools than the organized ones. There 
are seventeen at Anklesvar, some twen- 
ty in Raj Pipla, seven at Dahanu, and 
so throughout the field. At every place 
non-Christian people are being taught on 
the Sabbath day. But even in these 
schools good results are often made. 
This year twenty non-Christian Bhil 
boys passed in the oral examination. 
This means much when we remember 
that the Sunday-school lessons of this 
year were from the Old Testament, with 
many long hard names to remember — 
names the village children had never 
heard before. 

In these village Sunday-schools, too, 
the spirit of giving is encouraged. In 
one school the teacher asked the children 
to bring a collection. They said they 
could not bring money; so he told them 
to bring grain. Now if you were to go 
into that Sunday-school some Sunday 
you would see a child bring its little por- 
tion of grain and put it into the collec- 
tion basket. Each Sunday's amount may 
not be much, but it is kept from Sunday 
to Sunday until there is a good deal and 
then it is sold and the proceeds put into 
the treasury. In this way that little 
school of non-Christian children had a 
collection of two dollars for the District 
Meeting collection. 

While the boys and girls, men and 
women of many of the Sunday-schools 
of America are taking their collections 
for the support of the missionaries in In- 
dia and China, the missionaries in turn 
are extending the work, not only among 
the Christian people of these lands, but 
among those who are the followers of 
strange gods and false prophets and 
teachers. It's the passing on of the 
blessings we receive. " The more we 
give the more we get." The joys we 
receive we must pass on so that others 
may be given us. " He who joy would 
win must share it. Happiness was born 
a twin." 



January 
1012 



The Missionary Visitor 



11 



DAHANU MEDICAL WORK 

Adam Ebey 




HEN we located in 
Dahanu, our medical 
knowledge was limit- 
ed. We know but 
little more yet. Be- 
^*^\/ w cause we are Europe- 

ans the people thought 
us to be doctors and 
began to come for 
medicine. No sheep- 
skin and no shingle 
out, but the people came and insisted on 
having treatment. Epsom salts and qui- 
nine, painkiller and sulphur, and twenty, 
thirty, forty patients a day. We were 
famous at once. That's the way the 
Dahanu medical work started. Puzzle 
upon puzzle and success upon success. 

In 1910, 5,200 patients; nine months 
of 1911, 6,200. The work is getting 
harder all the time. We have bought a 
few standard medical books and are 
studying a little. 

We have a veranda in the east side of 
the bungalow, nine by eighteen feet. Here 
we have a small cupboard and three 
boxes with locks. But here we do more 
real work than is done in many of the 
well-equipped government dispensaries. 
What kind of diseases do we have? 
See! 

Dysentery, 18; malaria, 297; syphilis, 
21 ; worms, 827; rheumatism, 144; debil- 
ity, 19 ; general, 57 ; nervous, 5 ; eye, 75 ; 
ear, 56; nose, 1; circulation, 5; respira- 
tion, 103 ; dyspepsia, 36 ; diarrhcea, 8 ; 
liver, 924; digestion, 71; lymphatic, 4; 
urinary, 16; generative, 19; ulcers, 207; 
skin, 2,812; local, 234; injuries, 125; 
smallpox, 3; operations, 17. That is 
part of the last nine months. 

Our worst case of injury: A man 
shot a tiger. The tiger sprang on the 
man and in his dying agony terribly tore 
the man's hands. A month later he 
came to us. The hands were BAD ! ! We 



cleaned them up and gave him medicine 
for a few days, telling him to return. 
Four months later he brought back the 
bottle and his hands were nearly well. 

At present we have eight cases of 
women's diseases in treatment. Cannot 
tell you about them, but here are a few 
interesting cases. 

No. 3940 of 1911; home ten miles 
away; high caste woman, mother of 
three children, all dead; eating, putrid 
ulcer on right arm, half way between el- 
bow and shoulder, three inches long, 
two inches wide and half an inch deep, 
painful ; woman sleepless ; use bichloride 
of mercury and hydrogen peroxide free- 
ly, then dress with myrrh and red oxide 
of mercury ointment ; to return Monday, 
June 26 ; came July 2. ( Patient has been 
an epileptic for many years and had one 
of her falling spells; could not come.) 
Foul; clean it as well as we can; mer- 
cury, peroxide and myrrh again. They 
will stay ten days and come for treat- 
ment twice a day. Gave chloral hydrate 
but she did not retain it. 

July 3. Dressed twice, removing the 
bad flesh. Use mercury and myrrh 
freely. 

July 4. Dressed twice, cutting and 
scraping again. Morphine ; she needs 
sleep. 

July 5 and 6. Dressed twice each day ; 
cleaning up nicely. 

July 7 and 8. Dressed twice each day, 
using boric acid with the myrrh. 

July 9 to 14. Dressed twice daily; do- 
ing well. On the 14th gave her medi- 
cine for eight days and let her go home. 
For anaemia gave her five-grain Blaud's 
pills t. i. d. ; went to see her in a week. 

July 22. Went to see her. She has 
just been having one of her falling fits. 
Ann is doing well. They are caring for 
her better than most Indians would do 
it. 



12 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



July 28. Husband came for medicine. 
Arm not doing as well as it should, so 
they think. Repeated the medicine for 
epilepsy. Did not return until Aug. 28. 
She is using her arm to eat. Epilepsy is 
better. Bromides of potash and soda 
with a little nux vomica are doing won- 
ders for her. She wants to come and 
see us after the rains. 

Sept. 28. She came with her husband. 
Arm is about well. Spells are very light 
and she does not fall down and foam as 
formerly. Gave her the same mixture 
and ordered cocoanut oil rubbed on the 
arm twice daily. 

The above is almost an exact copy of 
the case as recorded in the case book. 
Of all severe, interesting and prolonged 
cases we are keeping a record this year. 

No. 5316 of 1911. Sunday, Aug. 20, 
a little eight-year old Goldsmith girl was 
playing upstairs and fell down in such 
a way as to break her lower front teeth 
out so that they lay on her lip, hanging 
by a little flesh. Bleeding profusely. 



Had they been the milk teeth I should 
have taken them out at once. Being the 
permanent teeth I decided to try to save 
them and prevent her having a disfigured 
face all her life. I washed out the 
mouth with peroxide of hydrogen and 
carefuly put the teeth back in their place. 
No other cloth being at hand, I wrapped 
a piece of postcard with a strip of my 
handkerchief. I ran the risk of infec- 
tion by soaking all in peroxide. This 
strip of wrapped card I fitted over the 
teeth to steady them. I cautioned the 
girl and her parents to be careful for a 
time. I looked after the mouth for a 
week. One morning I found a little pus, 
but only once. A few days ago when I 
looked at the teeth the last time they 
were almost firm. 

But why go into details? We have a 
hundred cases this year that are just as 
interesting. People are grateful and 
kind to us. We get into all kinds of 
homes. We are getting into the inner 
life of the people in a way that we could 




The Mission School at Dahanu. 
Home of Brother and Sister Adam Ebey, The Graves of John Cornelias and Anna Eliza- 

Dahanu. beth Ebey, at Dahanu, 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



13 



not do by any other means. Everywhere 
there is disease, disease, disease. More 
than half of these high caste people, men 
and women, have some private disease. 

We need doctors. We need doctors! 
Especially do we need a well-qualified 
woman doctor here. When the Hindu 
woman confides the secrets of her breast 
and body to a man, what could a woman 
doctor do? When she permits a man to 
examine her and treat her, what results 
might we expect from a consecrated sis- 
ter's work? 

Most of the land here is owned by the 
upper castes. The laboring classes are 
slaves. But they are ready to listen to 
the Word. Their landlords intimidate 
them. Getting into the homes of the 
high caste people makes them our friends 
and we can reach the laboring class. 
This is a great thing of itself, but the 
brotherhood that is formed leads to a 
breaking down of many caste rules and 
a change of old-time customs. We have 
gone into dozens of high caste homes 



this year. Some of these homes are 
open to me even when the men folks are 
away. The men meet me on the street 
and tell me to go to see the sick wife or 
baby. The women folks invite me in and 
sit down a little way off and talk. The 
children come up and fondle my beard 
and stroke my hair as though I were 
one of them, and I am. They have 
learned to love and trust us. If some 
one twits them for entertaining an Eu- 
ropean, they say, " He is our father." 
They hand us tea. They give us pres- 
ents. They like to see us come, though 
no one is sick. Often do we hear the 
remark, " Just see what his religion does 
for him," or " Yes, he takes more pains 
for us than our own relatives do." 

May this be the means of opening 
hearts as well as homes! Homes open 
to us. May the hearts open to the Great 
Physician ! 

Karadoho, via Dahanu, India, Sept. 
30, ion. 



THE BHILS, THE BORAS, AND 
THE BRETHREN 



Wilbur Stover 






N certain localities 
throughout India 
there are certain 
special classes of peo- 
ple, who may or may 
not be found in other 
localities. About 
Dahanu are the Mit- 
n a s and Varleys ; 
about Bulsar are the 
Dordias and Dublas; 
around Vyara are the Gamtodias; and 
about Ankleshwer and in Raj Pipla 
State are the Bhils. All these tribes are 
of the humbler classes, and among the 
Bhils only we work at Ankleshwer. 

They are classed as hereditary thieves, 
and are so indicated in the government 



H 



records, with pictures of certain groups 
that have been caught. But they have 
a name which is worse than they them- 
selves are. For really, among them are 
splendid examples of honesty, thrift, 
economy, and diligence, but the bulk of 
the tribe is down, down under the heel 
of the employer, just like the Israelites 
in the days of Pharaoh. 

There is no slavery any more, but it 
comes so near to slavery that in dealing 
with the subject I use no other name for 
it. They are at the bottom of the social 
ladder, and those above them with one 
consent try to keep therii down. They 
borrow money for clothes, for food, for 
a wedding, and as they have nothing to 
return except the labor of their two 



14 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 




A Bhil Quarter in Ankleshwer, Where There Is a Night School by Christian 

Teacher. 



hands, they give a legal paper to return 
the money, working it out at a specified 
rate. And there is your slavery. The 
poor fellow, the Bhil, does not know he 
cannot be bound by law — that is, his 
person cannot be — and the other man 
holds him. Often his employer is kind, 
allowing him to go and come when he 
wishes, and advancing him more money 
whenever he asks for it. But the shoe 
pinches when the employer refuses any 
vacation days, when he refuses to ad- 
vance any more money, and when the 
Bhil desires to send his children to 
school. For, says the upper man, " I 
have given you money ; I want it back in 
cash or in the service both of yourself, 
your wife and your children ! " And in- 
stead of the Bhil bo5 r getting into school, 
he is sent out to herd the cattle of the 
employer. 

When noon comes the employer sends 
bread to the field, and all those at work 
sit down under a tree and eat. In the 
evening, when they come in from the 
fields of the employer, and the work is 
done, the man gives to his slave a loaf 
of bread or two, with some red peppers, 



and sends him home to eat it. He goes, 
carrying it in his hand! 

These are the Bhils in slavery. They 
are not all in such slavery, but in almost 
all the villages round, one can see the 
Bhil go walking home at nightfall with 
his bread and peppers in his hand. 

The Boras are a class of Mohammed- 
ans, who were originally Hindus, but are 
Mohammedans now, and are zealous for 
their religion. They are considerably 
bigoted, but are much more congenial as 
a class than the ordinary Musselman. 
They use the Bhil as servant, and when- 
ever possible as slave, and have come to 
feel that it is their inalienable right to do 
so. They lend him a little money, keep 
alV the accounts, and keep him and his 
children from any chance to learn by 
making it necessary to continue in the 
fields at work to repay what they have 
borrowed. There are, as is true in every 
class all over the world, some very 
friendly people among this class, and 
some great rascals. But I do not hesi- 
tate to tell both classes that I would just 
as soon trust a Bhil as' a Bora. The 
Bhil will pay if he has it. His trouble 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



15 



is that he often cannot get it when the 
time comes to pay. But the Bora may 
have it in hand, and yet not pay accord- 
ing to his promise. 

The Brethren are a little growing mis- 
sion north of Bombay whose delight is 
to cling close to the Gospel and help up 
the man that is down. They do this in 
the name of humanity, or in the name of 
the Lord, as you like. But they keep 
doing it. When the Brethren come be- 
tween the Bhils and the Boras the latter 
do not like it, and the former do. The 
first result of an intervention to save a 
Bhil from the oppression of a Bora 
makes the Bora very angry. After 
splurging around a bit he sees that his 
is a losing game, and he comes to the 
Brethren with a very humble request 
that the Bhil be made to pay his debts. 
Now it is part of the religion of the 
Brethren, to pay back what you owe, 



and a Bora will listen to the instruction 
given to a Bhil preparatory to baptism, 
and at once, acting clandestinely, will be- 
gin to press him harder to pay, for he 
knows he has no money to pay the debt. 
But he will beg the Brethren to press 
the Bhil for payment, and he meanwhile 
will put on the screws. At first the 
Brethren did not quite enter into the 
trick of this situation, but they are up to 
it now, and help the Bhil to escape the 
pressure of the Bora, and also to be able 
to pay by faithful labor. The Bhil likes 
it, but the Bora does not, when the 
Brethren intervene. 

And if the Bhils, the Boras and the 
Brethren are ever to be one, it will be 
that the Bhils first become Brethren, and 
next the Boras. May God grant that 
all may be one who put their trust in 
Him. 

Anklcshzver, Oct. 13, ipn. 



WORKING WITH THE HANDS 

J. B. Emmert 




N India, missions early 
recognized the neces- 
sity of educating con- 
verts and their chil- 
dren, and of using 
education as a means 
for reaching others. 
Fine schools and col- 
leges have been the 
result. Scholarships 
and easy terms have 
enabled thousands to go through these 
institutions. But the defects of the 
product have been so prevalent and so 
persistent, that at last men are coming 
to recognize the cause. Its secret is 
well expressed in the words of a promi- 
nent writer on industrial work in mis- 
sions, who says : " We know that it is 
not that which is done for the people, 
but that which is done by the people that 
is really beneficial ; real progress can 



come only from within." Many missions 
have long had industrial schools. But 
the chief argument for them was the 
boy not suited or not inclined to be- 
come a teacher or preacher. These were 
found in the shop, or field. The bright 
boys or ambitious ones spent their time 
in the literary schools, without any man- 
ual labor of any kind. The course is so 
heavy that if a student is to do good 
work he has but little time to spare. 
The result is most natural. Boys whose 
ancestors for generations have known 
nothing but labor of a servile sort come 
to despise labor and the laborer and to 
think themselves too good to use their 
hands even to carry their own baggage 
when on a preaching tour. Such an one 
has a defective idea of manhood and is 
to be pitied. There are many such. 

An interesting and remarkable awak- 
ening is taking place in regard to this 



16 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



subject. Both in governmental and mis- 
sion circles, educators are realizing that 
manual training in its various lines is 
highly beneficial and helpful to all 
classes of boys, even though they are 
never to be mechanics or workmen. The 
arguments advanced are many and vari- 
ous. The following resolution passed by 
a large body of prominent missionaries 
in conference on industrial work in May, 
1910, puts the matter well: 

" Resolved, That this conference con- 
siders that missionary societies should 
give a definite place to the development 
and encouragement of industrial work 
as a branch of missionary activity in In- 
dia, with a view to developing the full 
manhood of Christian pupils and mem- 
bers of the Christian community, and to 
help them to reach an independent posi- 
tion with advantage to themselves, and 
be able to contribute liberally for the 
support of schools and churches. To 
this end missionary societies should pro- 
vide funds for this important branch of 
work." 

Yes, there is an awakening. There 
will be a change. Emphasis will be put 
more on helping the boy to help himself, 
rather than on making an easy path 
through school. Your own missionaries 
are fully in sympathy with this move 
and, indeed, have been doing this right 
along as far as conditions allowed. The 
boys are anxious to learn. They are not 
lazy. Their assigned duties are usually 
very promptly and faithfully performed. 
All that is needed is the opportunity to 
work and to study and the response will 
be encouraging, without doubt. There 
are two reasons why it is difficult to 
manage the matter at present. In the 
first place the government curriculums, 
which we must follow if our men are to 
be recognized, are too heavy to admit of 
any work towards self-support. The 
school term also extends over almost the 



whole year, so that there is no vacation 
in which to earn something. That leaves 
only one way to do. We must help the 
boy through school if he is to go. The 
second reason why it is difficult to carry 
out our desires is that we do not have a 
school of our own in which we can give 
the boys a training equal to that of high 
school graduates. We are compelled to 
send to schools under non-Christian 
management. Here they simply must 
keep up with the class or fall out. They 
keep up. Two boys now in the high 
school, Bulsar, are first and second in 
their class of thirty boys, but they do it 
at the expense of all opportunity to de- 
velop the hand-made part of their char- 
acters, if you will allow me to put it so. 

The practical man is saying, " Well, 
tell us what you want." Did you hear 
of the industrial plan adopted about a 
year ago? It provides for our receiving 
$3,000 for developing what I am talking 
about. Many heard about it and re- 
sponded nobly. But there is not more 
than half of the amount received yet. 
We ought to have that. 

Reference was made above to the 
present necessity of sending our boys to 
schools managed by non-Christians to 
train them for Christian work. A diffi- 
cult task, is it not? To remedy this, 
decision has been made to have our own 
Bible and training school. Liberal con- 
tributions from those who see the rea- 
sonableness of our aims, will make pos- 
sible the speedy realization of this train- 
ing school. 

With money to develop the industrial 
side of the work and our own training 
school we shall be in a position in which 
we shall be able to give our boys a bet- 
ter training and at the same time have 
it possible for them to work their own 
way through, as you and many more 
have done, to their very great advantage. 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



17 




Home of Sisters Quinter and Ziegler at Jalalpor. 



THE WIDOWS' HOME 

Kathryn Ziegler 




OST of the year that 
I had charge of this 
work I was still 
studying the language 
and so was kept busy, 
even though the num- 
ber was small. Some- 
times it was a dis- 
advantage not to be 
able to understand 
the Gujarati, but I 
think it was a blessing sometimes, too. 
One time our oldest widow came to tell 
me her trials and when she found that 
she was not understood she said, "Alas ! 
alas! Miss Sahib does not understand 
me ! " so the story was soon finished. 

The women had no mill of their own, 
and they ground all their own flour. 
The price of a new mill is three rupees, 
and one that has been used four rupees, 



because an old mill runs easier and makes 
nicer flour, for there are no fine stones 
in the flour. The new mill was put up 
and the women used it, but complained 
much about it, so I ordered the woman 
to take it back and bring another. She 
brought an old one. While she was set- 
ting it up she said, " This new mill is a 
good one and in a short time will work 
splendidly; all new mills work hard and 
let stones in the flour at first." I told 
her to set the new mill up again and 
take the old one home. One of the wom- 
en said, " Miss Sahib has learned to 
know us." In a few weeks they thought 
they never had such a good mill. 

The number in the Home is not large, 
yet you sisters who have a family of 
seven or eight are kept quite busy to at- 
tend to their needs, are you not? These 
women depend on us as your children 



18 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



depend on you. We look after all their 
needs. Most of them can do their own 
sewing after the garment is cut and 
basted. Some of them learn to do very- 
nice handsewing. They are always glad 
for a sewing class. If possible we tried 
to have a class once a week for them, 
besides another midweek meeting for the 
mothers, when we had a Bible lesson 
with them. Though it was hard for me 
to express myself in the new language 
they paid good attention as a rule. 
Usually the women are very happy and 



contented, appreciative of what they are 
enjoying. 

How we wish that more of the needy 
widows might be able to enjoy this 
Home ! A short time ago a widow 
came selling eggs. She said a few words 
and began to weep. One is moved to see 
a poor widow weeping, even 'hough her 
story is not known. 

May the influence of the Widows' 
Home be felt far and wide is my prayer. 

Jalalpor, Snrat District, India, Oct. 5, 
ipu. 



QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS 

Ann?. Z. Blough 




URING the year on 
furlough as we trav- 
eled from place to 
place among the 
churches we found 
many people really 
interested in the mis- 
sion work in India. 
This gives us great 
joy and courage to go 
forth in the service. 
The interest is usually manifested by 
asking questions about the work and 
people. " Beautiful, sinful India " is 
practically a mystery until one has seen 
with his own eyes. It is hard to give a 
true picture in words, and yet most peo- 
ple must depend on this. Some of the 
questions most frequently asked are the 
following, which may be of interest to 
others who have not the opportunity to 
ask : 

1. " Do you like your work in India?" 
This is a question we always like to an- 
swer because we want the people at home 
to know that we really enjoy to work for 
the Lord in India. The reason is that 
there is so much need, so many people 
who are without the Gospel and hope. 
Then again, to see the joy that comes to 
those who become Christians, and to see 



how they appreciate what we do for 
them, gives us lasting joy in our service. 
This also answers the " why " in the 
next question. 

2. "Do you want to go back to India?" 
Most certainly we do. Every mission- 
ary that has fully consecrated himself to 
the work in foreign fields and has joy- 
fully entered the service wants to re- 
turn to it, and if for any reason is pre- 
vented he experiences a keen disappoint- 
ment. 

3. " Did you never get homesick?" 
No, never. Although we love our dear 
friends at home and miss their presence 
and companionship, yet we know they 
think of us and pray for us every day, 
and so we are happy. And our time is 
so fully occupied with the many oppor- 
tunities for service that we have no time 
to get homesick. 

4. " How long does it take to learn 
the language ? " That depends on the 
individual. We have a two years' course 
of study for all the missionaries, men 
and women alike. In a few weeks we 
learn the letters and sounds and can 
read. In four months some begin to 
teach classes, but of course have difficul- 
ty in expression. At the end of a year 
one is expected to be able to conduct a 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



19 




Women and Children of Widows' 

Home at Jalalpor. 



to companies of people. We 
do anything and everything 
that is practicable and in- 
fluential in winning the 
hearts of the people. Mis- 
sionaries must not be afraid 
or ashamed to work with 
their hands. The sick must 
be helped, orphans and wid- 
ows cared for, Christians 





A Portion of Widows' Home. 

public service satisfactorily. In two 
years one has a working vocabulary and 
freedom in speech, but has still much to 
learn. No one can get the language cor- 
rectly without some hard study. 

5. " What do you do over there? Do 
you teach ? " Yes, we teach, but not in 
school. We teach the Bible and religious 
truth, sometimes in classes but more fre- 
quently in personal work, or short talks 



The Schoolhouse at Maenad, Near 

Jalalpor, Where There Is a 

School of Seventy Boys. 



shepherded and taught how 
to live, schools established, 
non-Christians won by per- 
sonal touch, kindness and 
sympathy shown to all and 
a good example lived every 
day. Besides this we must 
look after our own homes 
and needs. 
6. " When the people become Chris- 
tians are they faithful? " The people of 
India are very religious, and when they 
become Christians they carry that same 
zeal with them, but their superstitions 
and bad habits are sometimes hard to 
get rid of, so they need constant help 
and teaching. Surrounded as they are 
with heathenism and persecuted by their 
own people, they could hardly be ex- 



20 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



pected to be faithful without help, but I 
am glad to say that with careful shep- 
herding they do remain faithful. Of 
course they stumble, but get up again. 
Considering what they have come from 
and where they live they often put many 
of us to shame with their faith and zeal. 

7. " When they become Christians do 
they dress as we do ? " No, they retain 
their native dress, which is both well 
adapted and becoming to their life in 
that warm country. Their dress is very 
modest and simple, but ours would be 
too expensive for them, and most of 
them would feel awkward in it and not 
know how to take care of it. The fash- 
ions of the world give them no concern, 
but the wearing of jewelry does, and it 
is a sacrifice for them to give it up. 

8. " Do you live like the native peo- 
ple ? " No, but we try to live much the 
same as we do in America. We try to 
build good, comfortable homes. We have 



plenty of good food and serve it as we 
do here, on tables with dishes and knives 
and forks. Of course when we go into 
native homes we do as they do and eat 
what they prepare. But we do not dress 
like them. 

9. " How long does it take to go to 
India ?" If we travel by steamer from 
New York day and night for four weeks 
we reach Bombay, India. Letters come 
through sometimes in twenty-three days. 

10. " How is your climate ? Is it 
hot ? " We live in the torrid zone, so of 
course it is hot. The people do not 
know what snow is and many have seen 
no frost. It is so hot in the sun that it 
is not safe for us to go out into it with- 
out special sun-hats made of cork or 
pith. The natives do not need them. 
For eight months of the year there is no 
rain, so it gets very dry. Our coolest 
weather comes in December and Janu- 
ary. 



PROGRESS IN INDIAN AGRICULTURE 

D. J Lichty 



HE Indian cultivator 
has two things al- 
ways against him : 
he is dependent on 
the seasons and he is 
unutterably poor. He 
will spend, for in- 
stance, several years' 
income o n a single 
wedding, not m e n- 
tioning more than 
one, which is usually the case. He bor- 
rows money to plant his fields and to 
weed them and even to harvest them. 
His farm oxen are bought with borrowed 
money and without borrowed money is 
very little done which is done. Even 
when he dies his funeral expenses are 
usually paid with borrowed money. He 
must therefore turn to the money-lender, 
and once in his clutches it is hardly pos- 








u,. • 

1 

rl 

ft 


:£> sM 




« 


* trdL 


■■>■ i^7*! | 5»***L*»j i ^ 





Measuring Up the Grain Just Threshed. 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



21 




The Cottonfield at Villi. 



sible for him to extricate himself. Add to 
this curse of indebtedness an occasional 
famine and you have the pitiable condi- 
tion of the India farmer today; a condi- 
tion which few American farmers know 
anything about. 

The eradication of these two evils con- 
stitutes the real problem in the inaugu- 
ration of progress in Indian agriculture. 
It must be admitted that by the coming 
of the steamship and the railways to this 
land, the former isolation of the Indian 
farmer has been broken and that new 
conditions have been thrust on him by 
the modern commercial world which de- 
mand of him more intelligent effort and 
the use of improved methods and tools, 
but only in proportion as the disabilities 
of famine and indebtedness are removed 
will he be able to do what is demanded 
of him. 

To solve this problem, both the En- 
glish government and Christian missions 
are lending a willing and helping hand. 
Even influential and educated natives 
are becoming interested in this very im- 
portant question. 

By a wise policy of irrigation, of re- 



lief works and public works, famine has 
been robbed of much of its horror. 
Laws are gradually being enacted for 
the protection of the cultivator against 
the landlord and the money-lender. 
Through the public schoolbooks and 
through various government officers the 
people are being instructed to avoid the 
evil of indebtedness. But most success- 
ful of all have been the various protect- 
ive and loan associations instituted by 
the government in certain sections where 
the people were willing to invest in the 
undertaking. The following is an ex- 
tract from one of the many favorable re- 
ports which come from such effort: 
"One village credit bank with an initial 
capital of Rs. 20 has now a working capi- 
tal of Rs. 3,000, chiefly deposits. The 
bank also has a scholarship fund to 
send the sons of poorer members to 
higher schools after finishing the village 
school. Besides this it maintains an 
arbitration committee to settle village 
disputes." 

What the government has been at- 
tempting to do at large the missionary 
with less means at his command has 



22 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



been doing for the Christian community 
and often even for his non-Christian 
neighbor. 

All told, a mere beginning has been 
made in this good work, but the results 
truly justify a grand forward movement 
all along the line. As the people become 
free and, to an appreciable degree, in- 
dependent, they will be both willing and 
able to send their sons to institutions 
where better methods and the use of 
modern tools are taught. There are a 
number of such institutions supported 
by the government at the present time, 
but mostly the soft-handed rich man's 
son is in attendance, and not the boys of 
real farmers. 

It is more and more coming to be 
recognized by missions all over India 
what great opportunity there is for ev- 
ery mission station to become a center 
for agricultural reform as well as for 
spiritual culture; this through the insti- 
tution of credit societies, the mainte- 
nance of a model farm or garden, the 
recognition of agriculture in the curric- 
ulum of every school, even in the Bible 
School, and as much as possible the dem- 
onstration of the utility of modern tools 
and methods. 

I might mention the fact that we are 



trying to follow out some of these lines 
of work in our own mission. Bro. Stov- 
er, at Anklesvar, tells of the splendid 
success of the Aid and Loan Society at 
that place. Here at Vulli we are about 
to introduce the same line of work in 
connection with our Christian village. 
We are successfully demonstrating the 
advantage of deep plowing and proper 
cultivation of the soil in dry weather by 
means of some improved machinery im- 
ported from America. This is a dry 
year, all told. Most cotton is turning 
yellow. Ours is still dark green and in 
a flourishing condition. Bro. Ross is 
starting a boarding-school. Agriculture 
is part of the daily program. 

Older missions have carried the proj- 
ect further than we. In South India 
an interdenominational movement has 
been set on foot to collect $5,000,000 to 
be used in the good cause. The funds 
are to be administered by a finance com- 
mittee chosen by the society. It is a 
worthy cause and should have the sup- 
port of many of our moneyed men at 
home. 

Books are being written on this sub- 
ject. The above is a mere hint of what 
is being done and what needs to be done 
for the emancipation of the Indian 
farmer. 



RECENT POLITICAL EVENTS 
IN THE DANGS 



Our 



J. M. P 

N a place so much se- 
cluded as the Dangs, 
it might at first be 
thought that anything 
of a political nature 
would be of such lit- 
tle significance to any 
one but a government 
official as to be worthy 
of little or no thought 
at all. 
experiences, however, of more 




lttenger 

than four years in this sequestered re- 
gion, have proven to be quite the oppo- 
site of what is above stated. Our rela- 
tions with the higher government offi- 
cials, and, hence, with government, have 
been very helpful to the Lord's cause. 
This, in turn, has had its benefits for the 
government of India. One of the rea- 
sons for these two facts is the isolation 
of the Dangs. 

It was at the request and through the 
help of Mr. E. M. Hodgson, an English 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



23 



official, that work was opened here. As 
long as he remained an officer in Surat 
District he showed the deepest interest 
and rendered every aid within his power 
to the work of the mission. His succes- 
sor, Mr. G. E. Marjoribanks, is proving 
just as true, sympathetic and helpful to 
the Lord's cause here. We owe a debt 
of deep and lasting gratitude to these 
fine Christian gentlemen. 

While an English official always has 
general supervision of things in the 
Dangs, the man who has active charge 
and is " the power behind the throne " 
is the officer known here as the divan. 

The man who was in this office when 
we came to Ahwa is a Hindoo, by reli- 
gious practice and belief, and a Rajput 
by caste. The Rajputs belong to the 
warrior class of India. This divan has a 
most remarkable history, which the limits 
of this article do not permit to be given 
even briefly. Excepting a few months 
in 1908 he has been divan of Dangs for 
more than ten years. 

He would have retired from service 
on Sept. 14, 1911, after serving continu- 
ously for thirty years, but his period of 
service was abruptly cut short about the 
30th of July. The reasons for this and 
his subsequent call from the Dangs form, 
or give, the setting for the facts related 
in this article. 

While his superior and many of his 
under officers, as already stated, have 
been so friendly, this man, the divan, has 
been a bitter enemy, speaking most vile- 
ly of Christians, their work and their in- 
fluence upon the people of India. This 
attitude of his toward us has been no 
surprise in any way to us, nor have we 
been in any way bent from our purpose 
to do all we can, by the Lord's help, to 
aid the poor, needy people to have all, or 
as many as they can obtain, of the many 
rich and wonderful blessings we have 
enjoyed ever since our birth. 

This divan, as recent events prove, 
has most shamefully abused his rights as 
the most responsible representative of 



the government of India in the Dangs. 
His villainy passes description. While he 
outwardly professed to be a warm friend 
of ours and in hearty sympathy with the 
work the Lord has here given us to do, 
he, inwardly, was a bitter enemy and 
never let an occasion to impede the 
Lord's work go by unimproved. He 
professed the deepest interest in the in- 
habitants of the Dangs. Often he said 
to me : " How lowly, how ignorant, how 
needy are these people ! We must do 
all we can to help them." And he did 




The Christian Bookseller, Khanjibhai, and His 

Family. They Have a Little Girl in 

School at Bnlsar. 



do much good for them and is, to that 
extent, held in grateful remembrance by 
those whom he helped. But while he 
was doing this good for them he was 
robbing them in as many ways as the 
powers of his office gave him opportuni- 
ty. 

He has proven himself utterly self- 
seeking and selfish and this self-seeking 
manifested itself in a most eager de- 
sire to get all the money he could before 
his term of service for government would 
expire on Sept. 14. According to law, 



24 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



he would then have retired on a pension 
ample enough to keep him from all 
want as long as he may live. But his 
evil deeds have cut all this short. 

There are ten leading charges made 
by government of India against him. 
Among these are the acceptance of 
bribes for covering up murder, theft and 
various other crimes; rape; obtaining 
money under false pretenses; sedition; 
vilifying his superiors in office and in- 
timidating those under him in office. 
Many other charges were brought, but 
government allowed only ten to be 
framed as accusations for trial, assum- 
ing that if even a part of these ten were 
proven the whole would be accepted as 
true and taken for granted as fully prov- 
en. 

The day of retiring from service was 
just at hand when, had he been true and 
faithful to his trust, he could have re- 
tired as an honored and efficient officer 
and a respected and useful citizen to 
spend his remaining days of life free of 
care and toil, for his pension would have 
furnished amply the needs of his body. 
These days could and would have been 
full of peace and joy such only as faith- 
fully-rendered duties can give, but now 
there will be neither peace nor joy even 



though his conscience seems seared as 
with a hot iron. 

His trial or trials, for there must of 
necessity be as many as there are charges, 
are now being conducted by the Collect- 
or of Surat District. The first one is 
not yet ended. I had hoped to be able 
to announce the result of this trial, but it 
may take a number of days or even 
weeks yet to reach that. 

What this man has done to degrade 
himself would, if written in detail, make 
a most sad tale, not alone for him who 
did it, but also for all who might read 
it. His " What I am " and, " What I 
might have been " are to me the most 
impressive lesson on making a right or 
wrong use of one's opportunities that 
has ever come under my personal obser- 
vation. His downfall only emphasizes 
anew the thought, " Be sure your sin 
will find you out." 

To relate somewhat in detail what he 
did or tried to do against the Lord's 
work and what his going from the Dangs 
means to and for this cause for the im- 
mediate future will give the setting for 
many very interesting facts. Shall they 
be given? 

Ahwa, via Bilimora, India, Oct. 3, 
ipn. 



WHY WE NEED REST 

Alice K. Ebey 



HE need for rest is 
universally acknowl- 
edged. But real rest 
is often a change of 
work rather than a 
folding of the hands 
and a ceasing from 
labor. Manual labor 
is often rest for the 
b r a i n-worker and 
reading is often rest- 
ful recreation for those who toil with the 
hands. City missionaries and other Chris- 
tian workers in the homeland find that a 




rest or change somewhere is necessary. 
Nearly all mission boards recognize the 
need of rest for missionaries in foreign 
lands; hence, periodical furloughs and 
sometimes vacations of a few weeks or 
months to some hill station have been 
arranged. But these furloughs and va- 
cations are fraught with no small ex- 
pense, and missionaries might forego the 
pleasure and benefits of these expensive 
rests were there no reasons to justify 
the outlay which in the end proves eco- 
nomical. 

An unhealthful climate is the first 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



25 



reason why we need occasional rests. In 
choosing a field for mission work the 
climate is one of the last considerations, 
because, wherever there is an open door 
for the entrance of the Gospel, the mis- 
sionary strives to enter. Our mission- 
aries in India live in a tropical and ma- 
larious climate. During the greater part 
of the year the heat is very trying. This 
is especially true of the inland stations, 
where there are no sea breezes to mod- 
erate the heat. A missionary soon learns 
to be wary of the tropical sun and is 
careful not to expose himself to the mid- 
day heat unless really necessary, and if 
duty calls him out he is sure to protect 
himself from the sun with proper cloth- 
ing. Sunstroke and heat apoplexy are 
perhaps less common in India than in 
America, because in a tropical climate 
nearly every one recognizes the danger 
and takes few risks. But the hot days 
and the close nights for months in suc- 
cession do tell on the missionary's vitali- 
ty, and may even undermine the health 
so stealthily that one is scarcely aware 
of anything more than weariness until 
it becomes difficult to recuperate unless 
a cooler climate is sought. 

Throughout Gujarat, where our mis- 
sionaries are located, malaria is rampant 
and the germs lurk about everywhere. 
The unsanitary surroundings and the 
uncleanly habits of the people increase 
the malaria. However, care and medic- 
al treatment usually overcome the mala- 
dy, but the more persistent cases seem to 
demand a change of air. 

The second reason for rest is the iso- 
lation of the missionary. This is espe- 
cially true of those of our number locat- 
ed far out in the jungle, who are shut in 
for some three or four months, and their 
fellow missionaries shut out from them. 
To these lone toilers among the ignorant, 
a season of fellowship with other saints 
is most refreshing. 



The third reason is the constant strain 
of giving out to others with little op- 
portunity to drink in. The missionary 
is a teacher of all good things. From 
the beginning to the end of the year he 
must inspire and lead his people into 
deeper spiritual truth. The care of the 
churches among the raw heathen con- 
verts is no light burden. They are but 
babes in Christ and need to be helped, 
advised and guided in almost every de- 
tail of life. So it is no wonder that a 
season of rest among those who appre- 
ciate and sympathize inspires and re- 
freshes the jaded spirit of the tired 
worker. 

The fourth reason why we need rest 
is the surounding evils of Hinduism. 
The suffering of innocent children, of 
men and of women we see everywhere. 
We hear the weeping of those who 
know no comfort and yet they are loath 
to be helped. " Nusib, nusib " (fate) 
we hear day by day, and yet hundreds 
refuse to hear the Words of Life. Idol- 
atry, with its attendant vice and sin, 
brings suffering, both physical and men- 
tal upon the idolater. These surround- 
ings tend to deject rather than to inspire 
those who deeply desire to help. 

We plead these reasons, not because 
we are unhappy in our work, nor because 
there are no compensating joys, but only 
that we may learn how to rest and con- 
serve our strength for the great work 
before us. We seek not to save ourselves 
from the toil and the hardness that every 
worker of the Lord gladly endures, but 
we desire to rest only that we may gain 
more strength and inspiration to gather 
the lost into the Master's fold so that in 
the end we may rejoice together with the 
more exceeding fullness of joy. 

Karadoho, via Dahanu, India, Sept. 
29, ipn. 



26 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



A PEEP INTO TWO HOMES 

Josephine Powell 




NE home to which we 
have made frequent 
visits has four in- 
mates : the mother, 
who is a widow, her 
daughter and hus- 
band and their little 
baby girl. The moth- 
er is a cripple and 
often we see her 
limping along the 
street, stopping here and there to beg 
for money or rice. When we go to the 
home often one of the first things we 
hear about is that her son-in-law is not 
good to her and does not give her enough 
to eat. He is a drinking man and per- 
haps does not do his part; but, from all 
appearances, the mother-in-law is not 
very congenial, so that may be one rea- 
son why he does not do more for her. 
The daughter is only a child in age, and 
is such a quiet, pretty little woman we 
cannot help but feel sorry for her and 
wish that she might be in a better envi- 
ronment. The little baby girl is a sweet, 
chubby child and is usually happy. 

Bathing a child is an interesting proc- 
ess. First, the water is gotten ready in 
a copper vessel and a tin cup is placed 
near; then the mother sits down on the 
floor with her feet out straight, and she 
places the child with its body and head 
between her limbs and feet. Then she 
takes the cup and begins to pour on wa- 
ter with one hand and rub with the other 
until baby is thoroughly bathed. Some- 
times when the water is dashed on by 
the cupful baby does not like it and 
shrieks and cries. Do you wonder at 
that? As we go to this home and sit 
and talk with these women we long to 
show them the way of life, but it is so 
hard for them to understand that there 
is any way to live only as they have been 
living, worshiping their idols of wood 



and stone, doing their cooking and 
grinding, carrying water, etc. After go- 
ing a good many times the old woman 
learned the name of Jesus and we tried 
to teach her in a very simple way how 
to pray to Him. Now sometimes when 
we go she tells us she prays to Him. 
Just how much she understands we do 
not know, but we are glad she has 
learned the name of Jesus. 

Another home into w h i c h we go 
has several little girls, one of them a 
cripple. She is, perhaps, three or four 
years old. Often have we offered to 
take her to Bombay and have her foot 
straightened, but as often have been re- 
fused. One day the mother told us 
this little daughter was to be married 
soon. The day of the wedding came, 
but we had not heard anything more 
about it. That evening Sister Brubaker 
and I were out walking and heard music 
and merry-making. We made inquiry 
and finding that this little baby girl's 
wedding was to take place we joined the 
onlookers. Before time for the wed- 
ding the little bride fell asleep and it was 
hard for her father to get her awake in 
time for the ceremony. When the mo- 
ment came, the bridegroom, who was 
perhaps ten or twelve years old, was 
brought from a neighboring house and 
the ceremony began ; but he had become 
so fatigued from the singing and noise 
and bustle that before the service was 
finished he fainted. This caused great 
confusion. Only those who have seen 
such happenings among these people can 
understand just what an exciting time 
there was for a little while. They took 
him to the house near by; the little 
sleepy bride was taken into her father's 
house, and the wedding ended; We 
could not but feel sorry for these poor 
little children, and wish that the parents 
knew of the true God. 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



One day some time after this wed- 
ding we were again in this home and 
seeing the little crippled girl proposed 
taking her to a hospital for treatment, 
but the father said, " No." I spoke to 
her father-in-law about it and he said, 
" No. It doesn't matter if she is a crip- 
ple," so we will not send her. Here was 



a father who was willing that his own 
little daughter should go through life a 
cripple, so long as her father-in-law did 
not care. We pitied the child, but could 
do nothing so long as they did not give 
their consent, and as in other instances 
we had to give up doing the good we 
might have done. 



MORE ABOUT OUR FIELD 
AND NEEDS 



A. W. Ross 



Part II. 




N part one in making 
a survey of the field, 
I said nothing regard- 
ing the industrial and 
medical work, think- 
ing that it ' were bet- 
ter to leave these sub- 
jects for separate dis- 
cussion. 

Since educational 
work is a large factor 
in our evangelistic efforts, industrial 
training is a most necessary adjunct. 
Our efforts are largely with the people 
accustomed to hard labor and hardship 
of every sort. If we educate the sons of 
these laborers and farmers without giv- 
ing them manual training we will very 
likely have dudes or " fops " — not very 
desirable products — and poor witnesses 
to the world. Labor in India is despised, 
and too often the prime motive in striv- 
ing for an education is to avoid having 
to labor with the hands. Consequently, 
for character formation, and for devel- 
oping an independent and self-support- 
ing Christian community, industrial 
education is very important. 

Our shop at Bulsar still needs consid- 
erable funds for putting in machinery 
necessary for developing the work there 
successfully. Seeing that the farmers 
are greatly hampered for lack of im- 
proved tools, and consequently the soil 



is not made to produce near what it 
ought, we are endeavoring to develop 
our industrial work along such lines as 
will not only give employment to those 
who want to work at a trade, but will 
also place within the reach of the farm- 
er such improved implements as will en- 
able him to till the soil to a much greater 
advantage. Bearing in mind the igno- 
rance and inability of the masses, it is 
quite necessary to make only such tools 
as will be simple in structure and easy 
to handle. Bro. Emmert and his men 
are now working on a fanning mill. 
During the threshing season there is 
often very little wind, and a simple, in- 
expensive fanning mill will be a great 
boon to the people obviating the neces- 
sity of waiting for the wind to blow 
away the chaff. 

The large farmer with a couple of 
hundred acres of land must employ and 
feed many men and have many yoke of 
cattle. .Since their plows merely shove 
the ground to the side, it is evident that 
during the rainy weather they must 
plow the land many times to kill the 
weeds and grass. I have seen land that 
was plowed three times so covered with 
grass and weeds in a couple of weeks 
that you could hardly tell that it had 
been plowed at all. Then, too, it takes 
one man many days to get a few acres 
ready for sowing. Often by the time 



28 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



the ground is ready the opportunity is 
gone; consequently the need for im- 
proved tools. Such will greatly affect 
the financial and social status of our 
Christian community, and the masses in 
general. 

But to hold this large field and make 
the most of the opportunities we must 
have recruits, both foreign and native. 
Just now we need three or four mission- 
aries able to speak the language and 
ready for work. Besides filling vacan- 
cies, some one is needed to take in charge 
the Bible and training school. Under 
present circumstances each missionary 
is left to give his workers teaching and 
training as best he can, which is not 
very much under present conditions and 
facilities. Here at Vyara we positively 



have not sufficient living quarters for 
native people to permit of my calling 
our workers all in for even a month in 
Bible study. There is not a greater need 
in the mission today than better facilities 
for training teachers and for instructing 
them in the Word of God. With strong 
churches, believing firmly in gospel 
obedience, we can hope that their influ- 
ence will spread far and wide. It is no 
fanciful idea but a possibility within our 
reach, if we will make the most of the 
opportunities that God has given us. 

May the church see the leading of the 
Lord and do His bidding. " Not as 
though I had already attained, either 
were already perfect ; but I follow after, 
if that I may apprehend that for which 
also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus." 



OUR CHRISTIAN VILLAGE 

Nora Lichty 




UR Christian village is 
yet without a name, 
except the name of 
the old village, Vuli. 
In reality there are 
two villages, for the 
old one has been di- 
vided into two, though 
the separation has 
been gradual. When 
we first settled here, 
with a few Christian boys, we had non- 
Christian neighbors across the way. 
The village patel was our nearest neigh- 
bor. But, one by one, those who did not 
care to become Christian moved to the 
other side of the village. The patel was 
the last to move and now we have a 
part of the village all to our own selves. 
This village, being located in a good 
agricultural district, and also, in the 
center of a good bit of land given to the 
mission by the government during the 
famine, it was thought to be a good 
place to locate orphan boys who wanted 



to learn farming and be farmers. Alto- 
gether the mission has been given about 
thirty acres of land, and that many acres 
have been bought in the seven years that 
we have lived here. This land is leased 
to the boys for farming, and so far all 
the mission has realized is the taxes, but 
after awhile the boys will be able to pay 
a little more. 

When a boy first comes from the 
orphanage he is not put to farming by 
himself, but he is proven for a year or 
two and if found worthy of help he has 
land and bullocks assigned to him. For 
three years he receives his food free and 
his crops go toward his expenses in buy- 
ing farming material and so on. Any 
profit is his, or any deficiency he must 
make good. Not until they have spent 
three years are they regarded as inde- 
pendent. During this time, if they quit 
farming or have to be dismissed for 
some misbehavior, they must pay for 
their food. 

At the present time there are four 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



29 



boys who are independent, three who 
are on the three years' course, and two 
who will receive bullocks next year. 
There have been more who started, but 
some got discouraged and others had to 
be dismissed. There is one especially who 
has been faithful through thick and thin, 
and now he is making an independent 
living. He was here when we came, 
nearly seven years ago. Some who 
were with him and had the same chance 
that he has had, have proven unfaithful, 
but Nagar has stuck it out and he has 
his reward. 

Our village is not wholly made up of 
orphan children, nor farmers, either. 
There are six farmers who have never 
been in the orphanage, and all but two 
are farming their own land. Then we 
have school teachers, preachers, private 
servants and a carpenter; thus, alto- 
gether, we constitute a village of fifty- 
four adults and twenty-nine children. 

We have a good day-school with an 
average attendance of twelve. Most of 



the children are under school age. Our 
Sunday-school has an average attend- 
ance of fifty. Every Sunday morning 
we have Sunday-school and preaching; 
in the afternoon a prayer meeting, in 
which the native brethren take part and 
usually lead. On Sunday evening two 
sets of people go to two villages to hold 
Sunday-school and village preaching. 

I imagine I hear some ask whether it 
pays to do this or whether it means any- 
thing as a Christian influence or not. 
Perhaps if you had been here the past 
few days and heard the dance and song 
and carousing in the non-Christian part 
of the village and noticed the absence 
of it in the Christian part; or, if you 
could have been here several years ago 
and heard the dance and song then, and 
be here now you would notice that it is 
much less than formerly; or, if you 
could visit some of the homes in both 
villages, or see the children of both vil- 
lages and see the difference, I am sure 
you would say it pays and pays big. 

Umalla, India, Oct. 3, ipn. 



SOME EXPERIENCES 

Ida Himmelsbaugh 



F you will come with 
me, I will be glad to 
take you along to 
some of the villages, 
and into some of the 
homes where I am 
called to minister to 
the sick. I am sure 
you will see many 
amusing sights and 
find many interesting 
things. 

Let us go to a Mohammedan home in a 
village about five miles from Ankleshvar. 
The mother is very ill with pneumonia. 
She has been ill for several days, so 
everything about the house is dirty, and 
dirtiest of all is the bed she is lying in, 




for the sick-bed is a place where every- 
one may sit, and as these people do not 
sit like we do, but must have their feet 
on the bed, chairs, or whatever else they 
may sit on, you may have some idea of 
what a bed would look like in the course 
of a week or two, if the linen were not 
changed. Do you have this picture fixed 
in your mind? We are used to seeing 
such beds, so we don't mind. This pa- 
tient is very much afraid of the white 
Miss Sahib, so we spend quite a little 
while trying to quiet her fears. At 
length she says, " I am not afraid any 
more." Then we examine her carefully, 
and give medicines and instructions how 
to use them. Then we are ready to go 
home, but no; we must eat breakfast 



30 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



first. This is not hard to do, for we 
like their food. After breakfast the man 
of the house says, " Miss Sahib, it is too 
hot for you to go home now, so come 
along and visit some of my friends." 
Thinking this a good opportunity to 
make friends we go, little dreaming 
what is before us. We visit seven homes 
and drink as many cups of tea, and still 
there are more homes to visit. We 
don't know what to do, for it is impos- 
sible to drink more tea, and not to drink 
means disrespect. Finally we say, " You 
must really excuse us from any more 
tea-drinking, for it is impossible to drink 
any more." They are disappointed but 
we can not help it. While going from 
place to place people would come run- 
ning out of their houses and call to tell 
us that their baby, or brother or some 
member of the family had been cured by 
medicine procured at the dispensary. 
Finally we reach the home of the sick 
woman, drink one more cup of tea, and, 
the bullocks now being rested, we start 
for home. The scenery along the way 
is pretty and we soon get home. Have 
had a whole day, made some good friends 
and are happy over the day and its ex- 
periences. The mother got well and 
once in awhile comes to see us and tells 
us how grateful she is for what we did 
for her. 

Now let us have our next visit at 
Jalalpor. We somehow felt the need of 
spiritual help. So it being Sunday aft- 
ernoon we went to Bulsar to church; 
came home at nine-thirty, and were 
scarcely in the house when one of the 
men called us to come, for his wife was 
very ill. We went, and in a few minutes 
a little one came to that home, but not to 
stay, for God saw fit to transplant the 



little bud into His own garden, where 
it can bloom, bathed in the sunshine of 
His own presence. In this country it is 
so warm that it is necessary to bury the 
dead as soon as possible. So we call 
the, men in the compound. There are 
only four, including the father. One re- 
fuses to come so I say, " Very well, I 
myself will help." Then he comes. 
They dig the grave while I prepare the 
babe and care for the mother. When the 
grave is ready we carry the little one 
out and place it in it. Then we have 
prayer and we help the men to close the 
grave, for they are so tired ! Just as 
we reach the door the clock strikes 
twelve, midnight, and we wonder what 
our next experience will be. This oc- 
curred before our first two years were 
up. Did you ever attend a midnight 
funeral? We felt lonely, for there was 
no sahib at home and we had to depend 
altogether on ourselves. 

Brothers and sisters, cannot some of 
you come and help in this work? I can- 
not do one-half of what should be done. 
The medical part of it gets so heavy that 
I cannot get time for the Bible teaching 
except as I find an opportunity while 
giving medicine. Some days I see as 
many as seventy-five and one hundred 
people. Then some days in the villages 
all day; so you may see that one person 
cannot reach many along with other 
work. 

May the Father give the call to many 
who read these lines. I cannot do jus- 
tice to the picture. Read Matt. 28 : 19-20 
till it burns into your very being. That 
is a promise not in the heathen religion. 
What does it mean to you? 

Anklcshvar, India. 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



31 



WHEN JOHN IS AWAY 

Florence Baker Pittenger 




T is understood that 
the first duty of 
the missionary's wife 
and mother is in the 
home. Here she has 
opportunities and re- 
sponsibilities which 
require time, patience 
and much love. 

The home is the 
place to which the 
family turn for rest and comfort after 
the strain of outside work. But this is 
not all. The whole Christian communi- 
ty look to the mission home for help in 
all circumstances. They look upon the 
home as an illustration of all that mis- 
sion work means. 

Here in the jungle the work is of such 
nature that it requires the missionary to 
be away from his home many times. 
The traveling is done on horseback, up 
and down the mountains. 

We do not feel so much alone when 
John is within the Dangs, but occasion- 
ally duty calls him out of the jungle. 
Then our little daughter and self are the 
only white people in all this vast forest. 
Alone and yet not alone. We have been 
wondrously kept from sickness and all 
harm. 

It would be most difficult to name the 
duties of the mission homemaker. These 
duties differ under different circum- 
stances, of course. But here in the jun- 
gle, away from all sources of supplies, 
much of the homemaker's time, strength 
and patience must go in looking after 
the material needs of the home and of 
those who are our helpers. 

In a place where ignorance and super- 
stition have reigned through all the cen- 
turies, we dare not expect developed 
workers at once. Hence we must for 
the present depend on helpers from oth- 
er communities. These can not, or at 



least they think they can not, live with- 
out the food to which they have been 
accustomed. This means that every 
mouthful our teachers and their families 
need must be brought in over fifty miles 
or more of jungle road. And these 
roads are closed, practically, for six 
months of the year. Only those who 
try it will understand what it means to 
plan and to keep all happy and at the 
same time keep within the means at our 
command. 

At times we think how much easier 
and pleasanter it would be to be free to 
simply tell the "old, old story," and let 
some one else do these trying things. 
But a bit of reasoning with myself tells 
me that the duties at hand are the duties 
God would have me perform, and amid 
these duties we have abundant oppor- 
tunity to illustrate the Gospel by real 
life. After all, these simple people cin 
understand better by example than by 
precept. 

When John is away our duties are not 
materially changed, only more responsi- 
bility added, and we try to do of the 
added work what we can. While we 
are often perplexed, we are not cast 
down. The time our patience wants to 
give way is when the day has arrived 
for the home-coming and everything is 
in readiness, even the meal, but John 
does not come. Perhaps after nightfall 
a messenger may come saying : " Not 
coming today. Duties make it impos- 
sible." Even the messenger may not 
come and we are made to wait in sus- 
pense hour after hour, not knowing 
what may have happened. Especially is 
this true if the time happens to be dur- 
ing monsoon, when the rivers rage and 
foam. But we learn as time goes on. 
I try to say to myself : " He has always 
come home safely and he will this time 
too." 



32 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



We very much desire the prayers of 
God's people that we may do well each 
day what God has given us to do; that 
we may truly show forth God's love 
amid a most lonely people and amid cir- 
cumstances that are not always calcu- 
lated to make one sweet and lovable. 

But we are joyful to say that with 



the rugged experiences come those ex- 
periences which make us glad and buoy 
us up. We believe in God and His pow- 
er. He will save these who are at the 
depth of ignorance and superstition. 
Some have already seen the light. Pray 
for this great and glorious work. 
Ahwa, Bangs, India, Oct. j. ipn. 



HOW THE HOME CHURCH 
CAN BEST HELP 

Ella M. Brubaker 




field is 

home church is 



HE best way I know 
for the home church 
to help is for her to 
do all the home mis- 
sion work that she 
ought to do. More 
home work would 
mean more foreign 
work as a result. It is 
evident that the 
reason the foreign 
so short of workers is that the 
not yet fully awake to 
her responsibility or real full of the love 
of Christ. If she were she would be so 
thoroughly active that the work here 
would soon be well manned and plenty of 
workers thrust forth to cover the for- 
eign field. 

The keynote of all true mission work 
surely is the love of Christ. If that 
love is not strong enough within us to 
thrust us out, then certainly there is no 
use for us to talk of the needs of the 
foreign field as an inducement for us to 
go. Pity for the heathen rs not strong 
enough to thrust us out nor to make us 
effectual when we are out. Get love for 
Christ. Nothing else will cause us to 
go the full length with Him. 

" The love of God hath been shed 
abroad in our hearts through the Holy 
Spirit " (Rom. 5:5). So if there is not 
love enough in your home church to 
reach the heathen, get busy doing mis- 



sion work right there. Gather the mem- 
bers together and pray for a mighty out- 
pouring of the Holy Spirit. Do not be 
satisfied with asking and then get up and 
go on about your work, but wait on the 
Lord until He pours out such a flood of 
love that you can not contain it all. It 
will surely come to such an extent that 
you will overflow if you wait long 
enough. " From within him shall flow 
rivers of living water " John 7 : 38. 
Unity, harmony, love will then come into 
your church and the power of the Holy 
Ghost. Sinners will be convicted and 
converted, missionaries will be born, the 
heathen will be evangelized and then 
Jesus will come. O lovely bride, adorn 
thyself for thy Bridegroom! He is 
waiting and anxious to come. 

It seems to me there is a greater need 
in the home church today than anywhere 
along the line. There ought not be so 
many gaps between the lighthouses. 
Should not the church be the one to see 
these gaps and fill them? Should she 
wait for individuals to get inspired and 
ask permission to enter certain unoccu- 
pied fields? The church ought to be 
the center of inspiration, see the field as 
a whole and lead out in supplying every 
need. I am speaking now more particu- 
larly to congregations. How many of 
our congregations are so used of the 
Spirit in these days that He can say to 
them, " Separate me Barnabas and Saul 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



120233 



33 



for the work whereunto I have called 
them " ? Perhaps you may say you do 
that every time you call one to the min- 
istry. It should be so, and would that 
it were so, but is it so? Why do so 
many of them go back to farming or 
some other business that is not actual 
soul-winning? Some must make mon- 
ey in order to send others, you say ? But 
why does it take a thousand farmers to 
support one missionary? That is about 
the actual proportion as it stands today. 
Rather poor farmers if it takes so 
many, are they not? And perhaps they 
had better quit the business and get into 
something that will pay better. 

My dear brother, minister, how could 
the Holy Spirit call you to actual soul- 
winning in a better way than when He 
calls you to the ministry? What right 
have you to say, "Maybe He wants me 
to earn money to send others " ? There 
is so much to do in the Lord's vineyard 
and so few to do it. But who ever 
heard of there being a lack in the field 
of money makers? 

Let us look at the field as a whole. 



Shall we not see much that is yet un- 
done? What shall we do about it? It 
may be we are doing our part, but there 
is yet much that others should have done 
but did not. We never will get others 
to do all they should do, so we will be 
obliged to do more than our share. You 
know mother has always had to do many 
things that the children left undone. So 
the mother church will be obliged to do. 
And she will give the willing children 
more to do. Willing children always do 
more than their share. But they will get 
their reward over there. 

So let us all get busy where we are, 
and then if the Lord wants us in wider 
fields we will be ready to hear His voice. 
Inactive people are dull of hearing. That 
is why we need more mission work in 
the home church. Too many of its mem- 
bers are dull of hearing and their eye- 
sight is poor. Stir them up so they can 
see the ripe fields and hear the Master's 
voice; then we will soon have enough 
missionaries to carry the Gospel to 
every creature. 



WHY I WANT TO GO BACK 



S. P. Berkebile 



VER since we came 
home from India dif- 
f e r e n t ones have 
asked us if we intend- 
ed to return to India 
again. When we told 
them that we would 
be very much disap- 
pointed if we could 
not return, some 
seemed surprised ; 
others wondered how it could be that 
we would desire to go back. 

To one that has been on the foreign 
field and come in touch with the actual 
condition and needs of the people this is 
an easy question to settle so far as one's 
own desire is concerned. 




Then, too, God, through the Holy 
Spirit, Who sends us forth, has so or- 
dered that having once been on the for- 
eign field there is the incessant desire to 
return. 

The first six or eight years on the 
field one just begins to learn how best 
to carry on the work. Plans and visions 
for the future growth of the work fill 
one's mind and the little accomplished 
compared with the great amount to be 
done makes us hang our heads for 
shame and to cry out, 

" How long, O Lord, how long 
will Thy people be at ease and let 
the heathen perish without the 

LIGHT !" 

One missionary said after having 

ALEXAN 

MEMORIAL 

BRID: 



34 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



spent twenty-five years in the work in In- 
dia, that he had just served his first ap- 
prenticeship. 

There is much land yet to be possessed 
in India. 

" In Western India there are thirty 
taluks, or counties, containing over 50,- 
000 people, each without a single Chris- 
tian or worker. Cutch, with half a mil- 
lion souls, has no missionary. In Bihar, 
with its twenty-one millions, quite half 
the province has never even heard the 
sound of the Gospel. In northern Ben- 
gal there is only one missionary to every 
two million of the population. Imagine 
one minister for a whole State or prov- 
ince in America containing 2,000,000 like 
Virgina, Minnesota or Ontario ! 

In all India over one hundred million, 
or one-third of the population, lie out- 
side the scope of Christian effort by all 
existing agencies." 

Look at our own mission field in In- 
dia and what do we see? Whole taluks 
and native states untouched by the 
Gospel ! These could be reached in our 
own day if we were awake to the full 
opportunities of the Gospel and the con- 
dition of these people. Efforts are not 
in vain for the India people. When 
Jesus is sympathetically presented to 
them they do reverence Him and many 
worship Him as a living Savior. They 
do need Christ. 



How they have searched for the truth, 
for centuries ! And I want to go back 
and extend a Christian brother's helping 
hand to help lead them to Him Who is 
Truth and Light. 

Christ has redeemed me. Did He not 
die and rise again for the redeeming and 
justifying of the India people, too? 

Christ has saved me and given me a 
living hope, and I want my India broth- 
ers and sisters to enjoy the same bless- 
ings. 

Because I love Jesus and want Him 
to continue to love me, I want to keep 
His Word when He says, " Go into all 
the world and preach the Gospel to 
every creature." 

"■If ye keep My commandments, ye 
shall abide in My love; even as I have 
kept My Father's commandments and 
abide in His love." 

I pray, " Thy kingdom come," etc., 
and I want to help answer my prayer, for 
when once "the Gospel has been preached 
as a witness unto all men then shall the 
end come," and the kingdom shall be set 
up. 

Brethren, pray for me that I may be 
restored to full health and we be per- 
mitted to return to the work we love. 

Defiance, Ohio, R. No. 4. 



AMONG THE CHURCHES 

Sadie J. Miller 



N the last decade the 
Church of the Breth- 
ren has made some 
vast changes, in that 
many of her mem- 
bers have migrated 
into the West, organ- 
izing new churches. 
In Pennsylvania, Vir- 
ginia and other East- 
ern States churches 
are as numerous in one county, perhaps, 




as may be found in one State in either 
the Middle West or West. 

Those going into the W'est found new 
and varied conditions, and to have 
church privileges meant the building of 
them with their own immediate means. 
Most of those going as homeseekers, 
therefore, with . small means, at once 
faced the fact that they were in duty 
bound to give more liberally than they 
were accustomed to doing before. As 
a result many of them are tithers, and 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



35 



looking- back to their home churches in 
the East I hear one after the other say- 
ing, " Think of what our church could 
do did the brethren and sisters of the 
East give according to their means and 
as the Lord has prospered them." 

The Middle and Western States are 
pushing out into city mission work and 
the missionaries in these places are doing 
their utmost to bring in from the high- 
ways and byways children for the Sun- 
day-school. One church which, ten 
years ago, had an enrollment in the Sun- 
day-school of seventy-five, now has over 
two hundred. 

Migration, however, has its disap- 
pointments and causes discontent to 
some. In the Far West we find churches 
that flourished for a few years and at 
present are almost extinct, because the 
members have scattered into other parts. 
Some churches have altogether a differ- 
ent membership now from that of but 
three years ago, and the present mem- 
bership may have a debt to pay that was 
made by the former membership. 

No greater hospitality can be shown 
than is received in our Brotherhood, 
and the western population is no excep- 
tion to this rule. In this age, where peo- 
ple are seeking pleasure more than spir- 
itual things, I have been gratified not a 
little to see the self-sacrificing spirit on 
the part of many throughout our Broth- 
erhood. 

One brother, who gives more than a 
tenth of his income, said to me, " I am 
afraid we are not giving enough. Our 
home and foreign missionaries get no 
remuneration for their work, and we 
are free to make all we can. I wish you 
would talk to my family, that they learn 
to sacrifice self more, and that we may 
give more to the church for the cause 
of Christ." When he told me this I 
wished we had more with the same kind 
of fear; for, verily, too many are afraid 
they will give too much and are quite sat- 
isfied when they throw into the collection 
box the few pennies that jingle as much 



as do the five-dollar gold pieces which 
they should be giving to give as the 
Lord has prospered them. 

I met those who could have had auto- 
mobiles, but sacrificed the luxury and 
added so much more to the Lord's work. 
Then there are those who, having the 
autos, see to it that they take to church 
and Sunday-school two or three loads of 
people who could otherwise not attend 
church. In such cases the cars prove a 
great blessing. But how about those 
who go off on long excursions and thus 
are led away from the house of God 
through their automobiles? 

A sister, seeing the home minister 
who had for years served the church 
with no recompense, knowing he could 
not attend a certain conference he so 
much desired to attend, gave him the 
money she intended using for a much- 
needed piece of furniture for her kitchen. 
Are these not the best indications of be- 
ing filled with the Spirit of Christ? Giv- 
ing the best of ourselves and means for 
His work is the first and most genuine 
sign of having the Spirit of Christ. 
Many a heart is suffering reproach, too, 
perhaps from his brother in Christ, thus 
showing to the world about him that he, 
too, is possessed with this good Spirit. 
We daily pray for His Spirit, and may 
we not answer our own prayers? 

Thank God for those who are willing 
to sacrifice ! May our churches in gen- 
eral see the need of using more of the 
God-given means for His cause ! 
* * * 

The outlook for work in several of 
the villages out from Vyara is encourag- 
ing indeed. Bro. Ross writes : " Quite 
a lot of people at K and surround- 
ing villages want to become Christians, 
but we are holding them off for more in- 
struction. There will be backsliders, as 
you well know. But the work is very 

promising there, while at C , where 

we thought before it was quite hopeful, 
there is a sort of coldness that makes me 
feel bad." 



36 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



OUR NEW MISSIONARIES 






ISSIONARY i s a 
wonderfully big word 
and so to those of us 
to whom the term will 
fit it really makes us 
feel so small. As I 
view the term it can 
only be applied to 
those whose entire 
energy and time and 
strength and all are 
absolutely absorbed in saving the lost. 
I am not as some who say that the 
whole church membership are mission- 
aries. I hope the whole church member- 
ship could be classed as workers but a 
missionary is more than that. And so 
our missionaries who have just landed 
in China are working toward the ideal 
that is proper. But when the General 
Mission Board said we were not mission- 
aries till we had been on the field three 
years they did not miss it far, for indeed 
until about that much time has been 
spent here we had better be classed as 
students. For if one ever is studious 



it is when he attempts to learn the 
Chinese language. 

And so while we think of our new 
help on the China field as missionaries 
they will really for some time to come 
be students. It is impossible for a mute 
to preach to people who do not know 
his method of communication. And 
though he covets the power to say just 
one word still he can't do it. Our dear 
workers look at the people to whom 
God has called them to preach and covet 
the power to speak but must go on pre- 
paring for the work. The writer knows 
what anxiety is upon the heart of the 
new arrivals. But God only can loosen a 
tongue to speak a new language. 

We on the field are praising the Lord 
for sending China this company of 
workers in this time when she so much 
needs help. Our prayer to God is that 
they may be spared to see many souls 
won to God because of faithful witness- 
ing. 

In Jesus' name, 

Ping Ting Chou, China. f. h. c. 



ON THE TRAIL 



F. H. Crumpacker 



FEW days ago Bro. 
Feng and I started 
for a little business 
trip to the place we 
hope to have ready 
for new workers as 
soon as they are ready 
to move in. This 
place is Yu She 
Hsien. It is about 
four days from us 
here by donkey. We had planned this 
trip for the special purpose of renting 
quarters for the brethren to live in next 
spring when they are ready to locate 




there. Early on Wednesday morning we 
were on the "trail." 

We can well call this a trail, for there 
is nothing but a mountain path and all 
the . going is single-file ; no cart roads 
here. All going is either on foot or rid- 
ing some kind of an animal, from a 
cow to a horse. Either way is com- 
paratively slow. Our best day's going 
was 100 li, or about thirty-three miles. 
This is counted a big day's travel. 

The road is mountainous most all the 
way, but of course a part of the time 
one is traveling in a river bed or along 
the side of a mountain range, so that it 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



37 



is comparatively easy going. Notwith- 
standing all this the people are here. 
At every small village they would hurry 
out and stand in the doors to see the 
foreigner pass. Several places they 
knew us and our business and would 
talk among themselves as we passed, say- 
ing we were preaching and selling Bibles, 
On a previous trip or two we had gone 
more slowly over the road and had 
sold them many Gospels and preached to 
them. This time we are not taking time 
to preach or sell books only at our stop- 
ping places. The inns where we had din- 
ner and stayed at night always or nearly 
always furnish us a very good crowd of 
listeners. Here a little and there a little 
is surely true here. The Gospel enters 
oh, so slowly ! 

As we rode along the trip was varied 
by an occasional tumble, caused by a 
mule or horse stumbling. Then the rider 
would have to be quick or he would get a 
hard fall among the rocks at the side of 
the path, or possibly worse, by falling 
into the water that one might perchance 
be crossing. This occurred once on this 
trip. Our helper, Bro. Feng, was the 
victim, but the writer knew how to 
sympathize, since he had had the same 
wet experience on a previous trip. 

Another place we found that a recent 
rain had caused a rise in the river and 
since at this time of the year there was 
no bridge we had to ford it. We came 
out with wet feet and a good, jolly laugh. 
A few such trips at this might furnish 
enough experience for the incidents of a 
book. The Chinese people have a kind 
of movable bridge for such places as this, 
but as the rainy season comes on these 
bridges are carried out on the bank and 
are not returned till they are sure all the 
big rains are over for the season. Then 
they replace the bridges. We were a 



few days too early for the return of the 
bridges, and so at several places we kept 
our bedding dry only by special effort, 
and sometimes at the cost of getting a 
part of our own bodies wet instead. An- 
other place found one of our animals 
miring in the mud, and left the rider to 
dismount in a nice, deep mud and wade 
out. The mule was so stuck that the 
help of a passing mule river was needed 
before the animal could get onto his feet. 
Then soon we were into the next stop- 
ping place, where we did a bit of preach- 
ing and selling of Gospels while we were 
getting our clothing dried and ready for 
the morrow's use. While this was being 
done the Chinese doughstrings and bis- 
cuits were being prepared, and the ani- 
mals were having their beans cooked and 
the fodder supplied, so by nine o'clock 
we had the work of the day done and 
now the work of the night began. And 
really this was no less varied than the 
experiences of the day, for the heavy 
dough for supper and the hard brick bed, 
with bedbugs and fleas, made one feel 
that he was neither alone nor forgotten, 
even though a good distance from home. 

On the morn came the settling with the 
innkeeper, which usually requires a good 
bit of time and tact, and sometimes some 
patience. After it all, though, there is 
not much outlay of expense, for one can 
travel in China cheaper than he can 
live at home if he will put up with 
Chinese food and the other conveniences 
that the traveler is heir to. The trip 
made, the bargain for the house settled, 
and the trip home, all in ten days' time, 
found us tired of the saddle and foot- 
sore, but knowing that we had only done 
our duty. May the people of China be 
better for our effort ! 

Ping Ting Chou, China. 



The need of our time is the earnest pursuit of Christian life. Not one of us was 
meant to be an echo of another man or another woman. God grant that every one of 
us may be the expression of His divine mind through to the end; following in the path 
that He has marked out for us; and responsible to Him. That spells progress. May 
God give us of His grace in this day of His power, to be willing. — J. Douglas Adam. 



38 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



NOT VERY SERIOUSLY 

By the Editor 




ATE census figures 
reveal some inter- 
e s t i n g information 
from a Christian 
standpoint. For in- 
stance, in the United 
States all the minis- 
ters of the Protestant 
and Roman Catholic 
churches along with 
the rabbis of the Jew- 
ish church are paid nearly $70,000,000 
per year. That looks like Christianity 
was in earnest in this country and shows 
that the church is willing to do seven 
times as much to help her own environ- 
ment as to save the millions in foreign 
fields ; for the contribution from Ameri- 
ca to foreign missions is but $10,000,000 
per year. 

But there is another view to be taken, 
and this certainly does stir serious 
thought. In the same year that America 
expends $80,000,000 for foreign mis- 
sions and home church work, she spends 
$25,000,000 for chewing-gum, $78,000,- 
000 for candy, $320,000,000 for soda 
water and $800,000,000 for jewelry. 
Just think of it! Over fifteen times as 
much for chewing-gum, candy, soda 
water and jewelry as for saving souls at 
home and abroad ! Not one of these 
items is a necessity at any time in one's 
life. Absolute luxuries, needless ex- 
penditures is the best that can be said of 
them, and yet this people in Christian 
America will expend over fifteen times 
as much for needless items as for soul- 
saving ! It is enough to make all heaven 
weep in disappointment. 

In some localities members of the 
church oppose any system of sharing the 
expense of propagating the Gospel at 
the " poor, dying rate " the organization 
with limited means can press forward. 



They hide behind any kind of " con- 
scientious scruple " they can put up, 
when down deep in their hearts they 
don't want to part with their money be- 
cause the good accrues to another. Not 
so do they treat themselves. Their 
tables are groaning with good things ; 
their homes are fitted to make it easy 
and comfortable from every angle; their 
equipments for whatever industry they 
engage in must be the latest and the best. 
These objectors to evangelization are 
usually, sad to say, the wealthier, whose 
vision of doing much good and reaching 
eternal joys is obscured and almost 
wholly overshadowed by the wings of 
the American eagle as it rises to fly, dol- 
lar by dollar, into their own coffers for 
the ever-expected " rainy day." 

What a tax is chewing-gum, candy, 
soda water and jewelry upon the people 
of the United States ! $13.70 thus as- 
sessed upon every man, woman and child 
in this glorious land of Christian liberty. 
— liberty to spend fifteen times as much 
for absolutely unnecessary things as to 
give for soul saving. No ! Tell us not 
that Christians in America are serious 
about their faith ! Facts disprove the 
statement. 

Such expenditures would indicate 
much means, and that is true. No other 
nation is exalted unto heaven in temporal 
blessings as America. Nowhere does 
the church enjoy the fulness of the Lord 
in basket and store as here. And per- 
haps no place in all Christendom can 
she be found so neglectful of God's 
house and His work in the world. 

Hear the words of warning from the 
Revelator: "Because thou sayest, I am 
rich, and have gotten riches, and have 
need of nothing ; and knowest not that 
thou art the wretched one and miser- 
able and poor and blind and naked: I 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



39 



counsel thee to buy of me gold refined 
by fire, that thou mayst become rich ; 
and white garments that thou mayest 
clothe thyself, and that the shame of 
thy nakedness be not made manifest; 
and eyesalve to anoint thine eyes, that 
thou mayest see." 

Or the pleading of Isaiah when Israel, 
too, had gone far away as have the peo- 
ple of today, after their own desires : 



" Wherefore do ye spend money for that 
which is not bread ? And your labor for 
that which satisfieth not? Hearken dili- 
gently unto me, and eat ye that which is 
good, and let your soul delight itself in 
fatness. Incline your ear, and come un- 
to me ; hear, and your soul shall live : 
and I will make an everlasting covenant 
with you, even the sure mercies of Da- 
vid." 




Recently a missionary in India re- 
ceived a letter from one wlho has been 
traveling in Abyssinia, whose reliability 
is vouched for by the Bombay Guardian. 
This traveler says : 

" We met slavery in some of its worst 
forms on our journey. The Abyssinians 
raid all the black tribes along their bor- 
ders and carry off women and children. 
The latter fall the most easy prey, and 
the result is that one sees whole cara- 
vans composed almost entirely of chil- 
dren from two to eight years of age, 
driven like flocks of sheep along the 
road. They are not clad, and, coming 



from the hot lowlands to the plateau, 
suffer badly from the cold. They march 
five hours and more a day; and to see 
the babies of two and perhaps under, 
with their little fists clenched, their small 
bodies bent forward, while they scramble 
along with a crab-like movement trying 
to keep up with the rest of the party is 
pitiful." — Missionary Review. God alone 
knows the sequel of such a caravan. 
Such a picture of brutality towards the 
innocence of childhood will cause many 
a mother to fold her child closer to her 
breast, and to breathe a prayer for the 
helpless ones of Africa. 



40 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



The Little Missionary 



<^&&**J*!$^> 



LITTLE MISSIONARY WORKERS 



Ida C. Shumaker 



" Happy little workers, children all can do 
Something for the Savior if they will; 
Each can bear a light that's bright and 
clear, and true, 
By their deeds the Father's will ful- 
fill." 

My dear Little Friends : 

Do you remember how often you said, 
"Are the missionaries' children like we 
are? Do they look like we do? Do 
they play like we do? I wish I could 
see them " ? Now, my little people, if 
you will just look on the opposite page 
you will see their pictures. Through the 
kindness of their mamas and papas we 
have the happy privilege of sending 
them to you. I am sure you will greatly 
enjoy looking at their bright, sunny 
faces, and while you are looking at them 
may I just whisper a little secret in your 
ear? These children are all real, live, 
active, flesh and blood boys and girls, 
full of life and fun, and they romp and 
play just like other boys and girls. Yes, 
veritable little sunbeams they are, flit- 
ting here and there, making the world 
brighter because of their living in it. 

True, we have plenty of sunshine, 
many beautiful trees, birds and flowers, 
and many other things in India to make 
us bright and happy, and to remind us 
of the Great God who made this world 
so beautiful ; but, do you know, the 
home-life of the missionary would not 
be so bright and cheery were it not for 
the children whom God has so gracious- 
ly given? We praise and thank God ev- 
ery day for these children and pray that 



they may all give their hearts and lives 
to the Savior and be active in His serv- 
ice. We like to think of them as little 
missionary workers — little light bear- 
ers — shining for Jesus in this dark land ; 
for wherever they go they carry a gleam 
of light and breathe a word of cheer, 
and in many ways they cheer and bless 
and brighten the lives of others. True 
they do have a splendid chance to shine 
for Jesus in this land where so many 
boys and girls do not know about Jesus 
and His love. 

But listen, children : Every little child 
should use all its powers to grow and 
become wise, good, and useful, that he 
may serve God and be a blessing to 
others. We may all be little mission- 
ary workers and tell about Jesus Who 
died for all, and help those who are in 
need. So you see you have the same 
privilege to .shine for Jesus as these 
boys and girls have. We pray daily for 
you, just as we do for them. 

What an army of little missionary 
workers there will be if you across the 
sea will join hands with those on this 
side! We will soon be able to light up 
that part of the world which today is 
dark with sin, idolatry and superstition. 
Soon all the little boys and girls every- 
where who have not heard of Jesus, will 
learn about Him. 

" Oh the world is full of children, 

Does our Master know them all? 
Would He notice if the smallest 
Should be left to faint and fall?" 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



41 




!. Esther Virginia Long 2. Lloyd ^^^SrSs^ti'S 
Joy and Lois Floy Brubaker. 4. Miriam £"^5^ stover. 7. Lois Catherine Ebey. 
fiaSrtWSSSil^Sn. ^SSS TfcflSuSS »tt and E noc h Herbert E b y. 10. 
John Bernard Berkebile. 



42 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



Yes, child, Jesus knows every little 
child by name and He knows you. He 
wants every one to come to Him and be 
saved. Am I speaking to any who are 
not working for Jesus, who have not 
given Him their hearts, who have not 
learned to know Him? He wants you. 
Hear Him say, " My son, My daughter, 
give Me thine heart." If you listen you 
will hear Him speaking to your heart. 
If you really want Him, you need not 
wait long; for we hear a voice saying. 
" Seek Me early and ye shall find Me." 
Then He will be a Light to you and will 
give you light that you may shine for 
Him and help others to find Him. The 
more lights there are shining, the bright- 
er it will be, and the easier for others to 
find Jesus; for it is not the will of our 
Father that one of these little ones 
should perish. If we truly love Jesus 
we must shine for Him. The more we 
love Him the brighter we will shine. To 
all who love Him He has said, " Ye are 
the light of the world." He tells us how 
to shine so that we may lead others to 
love God. This light is the love of 
Jesus in our hearts. The more we have, 
the clearer our light will shine. Then 
others will see what the love of God can 
do for us and will be glad to love Him 
themselves. 

The earlier we begin to shine, the 
more light we will have made. If we 
take the love of Jesus into our hearts 
and begin to shine for him while we 
are young, we may have a chance to 
shine for Him a long time. If we are 



the light of the world we must shine 
with a clear, pure light. We will be will- 
ing to lead others to Jesus and we will 
use our time, knowledge and strength in 
winning souls for Christ's kingdom. 

" Little missionaries all. 

Answering the Savior's call, 
1 If ye love Me ye will do 

What I have commanded you.' " 

Some children love Jesus and they 
love Him so much, and are so kind and 
true and loving that those around them 
cannot help thinking that it is good to be 
a Christian. Are you one of them? Is 
your little soul lighted with the love of 
Jesus? No, my child, you are not too- 
small to do something for Jesus. 

Listen ! A grain of sand is a very 
small thing, and yet the beach that holds 
back the sea is made up of just such lit- 
tle grains of sand. Each grain of sand 
has its own work to do. One grain can- 
not hold back the sea; but many grains 
standing close together succeed in doing 
so ; and if all of us stand together we 
will be able to do the work that God has 
given us to do. 

" So with little children, 

Whose hands are weak and small; 
If they but work together 
They'll conquer over all. 

" So, hand in hand, let us work for the 
Savior, 
Standing together for all that is true; 
Hand in hand in the light of His favor, 
Joyfully finding some service to do. 
Hand in hand, let us help one another, 
Hand in hand, neighbor, friend and brother, 
In the Master's Name." 
Bulsar, India, B. B. Rv. 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



43 



THE DAILY LIFE OF OUR 
MISSIONARIES' CHILDREN 



Gertrude Emmert 




UMPETY, bump !— 
there goes the cart- 
man along the road. 
A cough, a splash, — 
some one is washing 
his face and cleaning 
h i s teeth. Chop, 
chop ! — some one is 
making kindling to 
get our tea ready, 
Clickerty, click ! The 
dishes are rattling. Hark! It is morn- 
ing and time to get up. Father and 
'mother are hardly out of their beds un- 
til up go other thin nets which are so 
carefully tucked in around the beds to 
keep offending mosquitoes and sandflies 
away from the sleepers, and out tumble 
the little ones, rubbing their eyes and 
calling " Mama, mama," if she is not in 
sight. One asks, " Mama, what day is 
this? Is this Sunday or a work day? 
Can we play today?" Another asks, 
"Is this to-smorning or to-sevening? " 
They are all glad for a new morning for 
that means another long day for play. 
Soon the toilet is made. Ding, ding! 
There goes the bell for breakfast. Some 
nice warm milk or tea, butter, bread and 
bananas await us. Breakfast is just 
over when another bell rings for Gujer- 
ati prayers. As soon as these prayers 
are over the native children come for a 
morning stroll or play. This is one of 
the times when missionary children can 
be out of doors without so much danger 
from the h-t rays of a tropical sun. 
Even though -it is morning they must 
wear their uncomfortable sun hats. 

Oh, how they enjoy these outdoor 
plays ! Playing horse is the favorite 
game of some. Some enjoy going for a 
long walk in the cool morning breeze. 
Several toy horses and wagons afford 



amusement for hours. Sometimes the 
little wagons are decorated with bright 
flowers. Several toy men and women 
are married and taken on a long wed- 
ding tour in these fine carriages. Every- 
thing is done in native style. Sometimes 
they build houses. Some are carpenters 
and some masons. At other times they 
make a bed and paint it ; also plant seeds 
and trees and water them just as they 
see larger folks doing around them. 

At nine the schoolbell rings and all the 
little native children run off to school 
and the white children are left alone. 
Some of the missionary children who 
are large enough often sit in Gujerati 
school for awhile during the days. 
Others are taught by their mothers in 
English. The smaller ones come run- 
ning and ask, " Now, mama, who will 
play with us ? " They sometimes play 
alone, or if mama has time she plays 
awhile with them or reads to them. Mis- 
sionary mothers, who ought to be home- 
keepers, Sunday-school teachers, school 
teachers, advisers and companions to 
their own children must often neglect 
their ozvn because of so many around 
about them who need just the same 
help that their own children need. 

Dinner is now ready. It is hard to 
leave the play and toys before the sec- 
ond bell rings. Then a rush is made to 
wash hands and face and smooth the 
hair. Often they do their toilet in such 
a hurry that the dirty water is still trick- 
ling down their faces when they come 
to the table ; so of course it must be done 
over. Sometimes in their haste and be- 
cause of being late they forget to pray. 
In the midst of their eating it dawns up- 
on them and they say, " O mama, we 

(Continued on Page 44.) 



44 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



Daily Life of Our Missionaries' Children. 
(Continued from Page 43.) 

forgot to pray ! " At once heads are 
bowed and prayers are offered. 

After dinner there are family prayers 
and all the children are supposed to be 
present, and if large enough also to take 
part. Prayers over, all go for an after- 
noon nap. This is so necessary in this 
hot. trying climate. Often sleep is dis- 
turbed by some one coming for some- 
thing, dogs barking, or chickens cac- 
kling. Rest over, we again go for an- 
other refreshing cup of milk or tea. 

Four o'clock has arrived. School is 
out and here come the little native com- 
panions again. " Chalo," which means 
"come *on." say the white children, "let's 
bury this man ! " They must stay in- 
doors for at least an hour and a half yet 
because it is still too hot. They then 
proceed with the ceremony. The doll 
which has died is first placed on a wood- 
en frame, a nice cloth is spread over 
him. and over all this pretty flowers are 
strewn in regular native style. The mis- 
sionary children lead in prayer, sing and 
mourn some, then they bury it. 

Here comes some one to ask if he may 
go walking now. " Yes," mama says, 
" it is now 5 : 30, so you may go." Baby 
goes along in its little " go cart." What 
fun. pulling wild flowers and decorating 
baby's carriage, running, jumping and 
skipping! It's getting dark now, so all 
come into the bouse again. 

All are ready for supper now, which 
is much enjoyed if they have not already 
eaten with the native people, for they 
really enjoy their food more than ours. 
" Mama, we slept today so may we stay 
awake awhile this evening and play with 
our kindergarten things, hide-and-seek, 
blind's man buff, or you read to us?" 
" Yes, mama will read to you awhile." 
Oh. how glad they are! Off they run 
for go-to-bed stories, Bible stories, 
Mother Goose rhymes or some such 
book for mama to read to them. About 



an hour is spent in this way. What at- 
tentive listeners and oh, how many 
questions ! A lawyer could not answer 
all of them. 

Sometimes several white children have 
an opportunity to visit each other, and 
oh, what fun that is and how long that 
visit is remembered! They enjoy being 
together so much and why not? 

Xow it is bedtime. Soon all are 
ready. " Xow I lay me down to sleep " 
is whispered at mama's knee, the good- 
night kiss is given, and all jump into 
bed. The thin nets are again tucked 
carefully in around each one and they 
are off to dreamland again. 

BLACK OR WHITE. 

" G-od . . . put no difference between 
them." 

In yonder heathen land, 
Surrounded by a band 
Of lads, the teacher strove 
To tell of Jesus' love. 
One little negro boy 
Listened with face of joy, 
Then questioned eagerly, 

"Was Jesus black like me?" 
The teacher shook his head, 

" Xo, He was fair," he said. 
Jn trembling tone so sad 
Answered the little lad, 

" Why is it always so? 
Must all the good things go 
To those whose skins are white? 
Surely it can't be right." 
Before he made reply, 
Swiftly went up a cry 
From out the teacher's heart, 
That he might so impart 
The story of Christ's love, 
That it should surely prove 
He loved all men the same. 
Quickly the answer came: 

" Christ was of Jewish race. 
The color of His face, 
Coming from Palestine, 
Would not be white like mine. 
Xot dark like you, was He, 
But — so it seems to me — 
Something between the two 
Would be His eastern hue." 
Scarcely the words were said, 
Before the curly head 
Looked up, with shining eyes, 
And said in glad surprise, 

"Oh! now I know that He 
Belongs to you and me," 
Adding in earnest tone, 

" I'll take Him for my own." 
— C. S. in Lutheran Boys and Girls. 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 

EDITORIALS 



45 




That Missionary Educational Cam- 
paign is being taken hold of by some of 
the District secretaries with a commend- 
able enthusiasm. The shipments of lit- 
erature have been large and the work is 
being entered with the promise of splen- 
did results. 

# # # 

When last heard from the China par- 
ty were still at Tien Tsin busy with the 
language and waiting opportunity to go 
inland to their station. 

* JJC * 

Sister Sadie Miller did not get to vis- 
it China on her return as she had 
planned, the war interfering. She ex- 
pected to reach India by Dec. 10 if she 
made proper connections. 

# * # 

A brother writes in wishing that a 
Tithers' Band would be started. This 
has been in existence for a long time and 
the commendable feature about it is that 
while it is growing it is like the hidden 
seed. The opposers to such a measure 
are not aware of its growth and attend- 
ing blessing. 

^ ^ ^ 

The India mission party expected to 
reach their future home December 
1. Latest advice along the route indi- 
cated a pleasant trip. 

# * # 

Think of fifty missionaries in the for- 
eign fields today, and less than a decade 
ago the church had none in those fields ! 
There is growth and the Lord is bless- 
ing. 



Paul Mohler and family are nicely lo- 
cated and can be reached by addressing 
them, Oyonnax, Ain, France. He takes 
hold of the work with earnestness and 
the promise of success. 

* * * 

J. M. Blough and wife sailed for Pal- 
estine Dec. 9, and after some observa- 
tions there they proceed to India, where 
they expect to land about Feb. 1. 

* * * 

This India issue should be of unusual 
value to every member of the church. 
We shall be pleased to send out sample 
copies to those who would like to read 
this number. 

* * * 

Yes, every minister has received the 
special offer for the Visitor for 1912. 
Have you availed yourself of it? 

* * * 

Show our people a good opportunity 
and thett. usually are those ready to 
avail themselves of it. Sixteen rooms 
at $120 each in that proposed dormitory 
at Bulsar, told about by J. M. Blough in 
this issue, is proof of the statement. It 
would be so easy for others to make up 
the other four rooms if they knew the 
opportunity as well. 

* * # 

• Some of our aged brethren who were 
front rank men in developing sentiment 
in favor of missions are living to enjoy 
the fruitage in such a measure as to 
cause their hearts to overflow with joy. 

* * * 

" Into all the world " includes that un- 
converted neighbor to whom you have 
not spoken about his salvation, as well 
as the heathen on a foreign shore. 



46 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



Financial Report 

FORM OF LEGACY.— WILLING MONEY. 

I also give and bequeath to the General Mission Board of the Church of the Breth- 
ren Dollars, for the purposes of the Board as specified in 

their charter. And I hereby direct my executor (or executors) to pay said sum to the 

Secretary of said Board, taking his receipt, within months after my 

decease. 

FORM OF DEVISE OF REAL ESTATE. 

I also give, beqeueath, and devise to th 2 General Mission Board of the Church of 
the Brethren one certain lot of land with the buildings thereon standing (here describe 
the premises with exactness and particularity), to be held and possessed by the Board, 
their successors and assigns forever, for the purposes specified in their charter. 

ANNUITIES. 

If you desire any or all your money to go to the church, and to make sure, would 
like to be your own executor, — if you would like to have the income during life and still 
not be troubled with the care of the property, the General Mission Board of the Church 
of the Brethren will receive such sums now, and enter into such agreements as will 
make your income sure. The bond of the Board is an unquestionable security. Full 
information may be had by addressing the Board. 

COMPARATIVE STATEMENT OF MISSION RECEIPTS. 

Nov. Nov. Apr.-Nov. Apr.-Nov. Inc. Dec. 

1910 1911 1910 1911 

World-wide, $1,140 91 $1,367 17 $21,563 58 $19,898 31 $1,665 27 

India, 390 33 294 88 3,447 03 4,92197 $ 574 94 

China, 134 36 89 70 413 13 1,794 45 1,33132 



WORLD-WIDE. 

Indiana — $1,C32.31. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Daniel Bolinger, $16; Mrs. Albert 

Gump, $1; Joseph Weaver, $1, $ 18 00 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Salamonie 997 81 

Individuals. 

Pearl B. Kingery, $1; Jno. Webster, 
$2; Ora E. Spitzer, $1; A. B. Hughes, 
$1; Samuel Bechtold, $1; Lewis Over- 

holser and wife, $2 8 00 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Grace Hiatt, $1; Pearl Silvanus, $1; 
Luther Petry, $5; Mrs. Mollie Pefley, 

$1.50, 8 50 

Mary Ian d— $77.01 . 

Eastern District, Congregations. 

Denton, $36.92; Blue Ridge College, 
Pipe Creek, $10; Washington City, 

$22.84, 69 76 

Individuals. 

Dibereas Baker, $2.25; L. W. Rine- 

hart and wife, $5, 7 25 

Pennsylvania — $55.39. 
Eastern District. 

T. F. Imler (marriage notice), ... 50 

Western District, Congregation. 

New Paris, $13.10. Individuals: 
Harriet Reed, $20; M. W. Reed, $10; 
Nancy Madison, $1; Sarah Baker, $2, 46.10 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

Three spring of Perry Cong., $4.14. 
Individuals: E. C. Richards, 65 cents; 
Anna E. Scholl, $1; Louisa Burris, 

$2; H. B. Harlacher, $1, 8 79 

Illinois— $55.11. 
Northern District. 

Sunday-school: Pine Creek, $21; 
Individuals: Lizzie Studebaker, $1; 

An unknown donor, Elgin, $15 37 00 

Southern District. 

Congregation: Mansfield, $8.11; In- 
dividuals: C. L. and Louisa Strong, 

$10 18 11 

Ohio — $39.75. 
Southern District. 

Individuals: John E. Gnagey, $10; 



Jane Miller, $5 $ 15 00 

Northeastern District. 

Congregation: Chippewa, $4.60; 
Baltic house, Sugar Creek, $1; Sun- 
day-school: Bethel, $1.25; Individual: 

W. M. Mohn, $1 7 85 

Northwestern District. 

Logan, Sidney and Bellefontaine 
Sunday-schools, $6.50; Individuals: 
J. A. Trackler, $1.50; Nine Individuals, 

Deshler, $8.90, 16 90 

Iowa — $32.45. 
Northern District. 

Congregation: Kingsley, $9.05; In- 
dividuals: Julia A. Gilbert, $1; Irvin 

W. Barto, $1 11 05 

Middle District. 

Individuals: Samuel Schlotman and 

wife, $5; Wm. H. Myers, $10 

Southern District. 

Sunday-school: North English, ... 
Idaho — $15.00. 

Individuals: Lizzie Green, $5; Ella 

Hostetler, $10 

Alabama— $12.15. 

Individuals: W. A. Maust, $10.65; 

W. B. Woodard, $1.50, 

Canada— $9.60, 

Sunday-school: Sharon, $8.60; In- 
dividual: A Sifter, $1 

Oklahoma — $7.25. 

Individual: C. C. Clark 

Nebraska — $6.40. 

Individuals: Brother and Sister 
Yates, $5.40; Mrs. Mary Luckey, $1, .. 
Virginia— $6.25. 

•Sunday-school: Mt. Zion, 

Ark an s as — $5. CO. 

Individual: Mrs. F. Reed, 

Missouri — $5.00. 
Northern District. 

Individual: Mrs. E. Reddick 5 00 

Kansas — $4.0O. 

Northwestern District: Mrs. Sarah 
Horting, $2; Northeastern District, 
(marriage notice), C. B. Smith, 50 
cents; Southeastern District, Mrs. 
Emma Landis, $1; Southwestern Dis- 
trict (marriage notice), A. J. Smith-, 



15 


00 


6 


40 


15 


00 


12 


15 


9 


60 


7 


25 


6 


40 


6 


25 


5 


00 



January 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



47 



50 cents $ 4 00 

Tennessee — $3.50. 

Congregation: Knob Creek 3 50 

Michigan — $3.10. 

Individuals: Mrs. Sarah L. Garver, 
$1; Herbert Morehouse, $1; John L. 

Myers, $1.10 3 10 

Washing-ton — $2.00. 

Individual: H. H. Johnson 2 00 

Wisconsin— $1. CO. 

Individuals: Mr. and Mrs. J. E. 
Zollers, $1 1 00 

Total for the month $ 1,376 17 

Previously reported 18,522 14 

Total thus far this year $19, SOS SI 

INDIA. MISSION. 

Pennsylvania— -$o0. 00 
Western District. 

Congregations: Garret, $2.90; Pike 
in Brothers Valley, $12.45; Grove in 
Brothers Valley, $3.90; Lovejoy, $10; 
Individual: Mrs. Lena Westover, Ma- 

haffey, 75 cents 30 00 

Tennessee — $25.00. 

Individual: Chas. E. Weimer 25 00 

Idaho — $16.85. 

Congregation: Nampa, 16 85 

West Virginia — $14.29. 

Congregation: Nicola Chapel, Shi- 
loh, $4.04; Antioch House, Bethany, 

$10.25 14 29 

Washington — $11.50. 

Congregations: Seattle, $8.75; Spo- 
kane, $2.75 11 50 

Oklahoma, — $6.67. 

Individual: In Jesus' Name, 6 67 

Virginia— $5.00. 
Second District. 

Henry N. McCann, Bridgewater, . . 5 00 

Missouri — $5.00. 
Northern District, Individuals. 

Susie F. Puterbaugh, $4; Raymond 

Puterbaugh, $1 5 00 

Nebraska— $3.00. 

P. A. Nickey and wife, Kearney, ... 3 00 

Individuals. 
Okl ahoma — $2.50. 
Individual. 

Mildred Vaniman, 2 50 

Total for month $ 119 81 

Previously reported, 1,380 69 

Total for year thus far $ 1,500 50 

INDIA ORPHANAGE. 

Pennsylvania — $30X0. 

Southeastern District, Sunday-school. 

Greentree, $ 25 00 

Southern, Individual. 

Trostle P. Dick, Waynesboro 5 00 

Nebraska — $21.00. 

Sunday-school: South Beatrice, 

116; Individual: A Sister, $5, 21 00 

Ohio — $20.00. 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

E. S. Young and family, Canton, . . 20 00 

Missouri — $16.00. 
Northern District 

Sisters' Aid Society, 16 00 

Indiana— $30.07. 

Southern District, Individuals: 
Rhea Brower, Kitchel, $2.07; Rine- 
hart Sisters, Four Mile Congrega- 
tion, $16; Northern District. Sunday- 
school: Primary Class, Loon Creek, 
$10; Middle District, Individuals: 

Lewis Overholser and wife, $2 30 07 

Michigan — $1 1 .00. 

Sisters' Aid: Woodland, $10; Indi- 
vidual: J. H. Andrews, $1, 11 00 

Iowa — $5.00. 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

South Keokuk 5 00 

Illinois — $1.00. 



Southern District, Individual. 

John D. Wagoner, Cerro Gordo, ..$ 1 00 

Total for month $ 134 07 

Previously reported 1,739 08 

Total for year thus far $ 1,873 15 

INDIA INDUSTRIAL. 

California, — $10.00. 

S. W. Funk, Charter Oak, Cal $ 10 00 

Total, for month $ 10 00 

Previously reported 321 46 

Total receipts $ 331 46 

I33DIA WIDOWS' HOME. 

Indiana, — $1.00. 

Middle District. Individuals. 

Lewis Overholtzer and wife, $ 1 00 

Total for month $ 100 

Previously reported 62 11 

Total received $ 63 11 

INDIA NATIVE SCHOOL. 

Pennsylvania — $30.00. 
Southeastern District. 
Germantown bisteis' Aid Society, ..$ 30 00 

Total for month, $ 30 00 

Previously reported 223 75 

Total received $ 253 75 

CHINA MISSION. 

Washington — $52.00. 

Congregation. 

Seattle, $ 52 00 

Missouri— $9.00. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Su ; ie Forney Puterbaugh, $5; Ida P. 

Hollar, $4 9 00 

Oklahoma — $9.17. 
Individuals. 

In Jesus' Name, $6.67; Mildred 

Vaniman, $2.50 9 17 

Virginia — $6.53. 

First District, Sunday-school. 

Blackwater Chapel 6 53 

Idaho — $5.00. 
Individuals. 

Brother and Sister Swab 5 00 

Indiana — $5.00. 
Individual. 

Luther Petry 5 00 

Michigan— $1.00. 

J. H. Andrews 100 

Illinois — $1.0O. 
Individual. 

Mrs. Elizabeth Howe Brubaker, Vir- 

den 100 

Colorado — $0.50. 
Individual. 

Mrs. A. W. Ulrich, Ordway 50 

Pennsylvania — $0.50. 
Southern District, Individual. 

Sarah M. Attick 50 

Total for month, $ 89 70 

Previously reported 1,654 75 

For the year thus far $ 1,744 45 

AFRICA. 

Colorado — $0.50. 

Individual. 

Mrs. A. W. Ulrich, Ordway $ 50 

Total for month $ 50 

Previously reported 5 00 

Total received, $ 5 50 



48 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1912 



CUBAN MISSION. 

Michigan— $1.00. 

Individual. 

J. H. Andress, $ 1 00 

Total for month $ 100 

Previously reported 2 26 

Total receipts $ 3 26 

POBTO RICO MISSION. 

Pennsylvania — $2.55. 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Dry Valley $ 2 55 

JERUSALEM MISSION. 

Oklahoma, — $6.66. 

Individual. 

In Jesus' Name ." $ 6 66 

Total for month, $ 6 66 

Previously reported 3 00 

Total received $ 9 66 

COLORADO CITY CHURCH. 

North Dakota — $5.00. 

Individual. 

Martin Teaborg, Sykeston $ 5 00 

Total for month > 5 00 

Previously reported, C73 85 

For the year thus far, $ 678 85 

DENVER COLORED WORK. 

Nebraska — $43.85. 

Octavia Congregation $ 43 85 

Michigan — $19.00. 

Individuals. 

Martha Smith, $3; Josiah Warstler, 
$1; Jerry M. Cable, $10; E. M. Star- 
board, $5 19 00 

Washing-ton — $15.00. 
Individual. 

P. H. Hertzog 15 00 

Oregon — $10.00. 
Individual. 

L. B. Overholser, Talent 10 00 

Kansas— $15.00. 
Individuals. 

Evert Bowman. $5; Lydia Reiff, $5; 

J. Y. Brubaker, $5 15 00 

Pennsylvania — -$10.00. 
Western District. 

Sisters' Aid Society, Walnut Grove, 10 00 

Iowa— $5.0O. 
Individual. 

Mary Man, Unionville 5 00 

Indiana — $5.00. 
Congregation. 

Salamonie 5 00 

Ohio — $2.00. 

Northeastern District. Individual. 

Amanda Sollenberger, Akron, 2 00 

Total receipts, $ 124 85 

Previously reported, 4,255 19 

For the year thus far $ 4,380 04 

CHICAGO SUNDAY-SCHOOL EXTENSION. 

Indiana — $82.65. 

Congregation. 

Cedar Lake, $ 10 00 

Sunday-schools. 

Howard, $7; Elkhart Valley, 50 
cents; Manchester, $5.77; Monticello, 
$40; Pyrmont, $9.40; Rossville Sun- 



day-school and Christian Workers' 

$5.68; Bearcreek, $4.30 $ 72 65 

Ohio— $48.21. 
Sunday-schools. 

Toms Run, $7; County Line, $7.10; 
Science Hill in Freeburg, $21 12- 
Hickory Grove, $2; Green Spring, Sug- 
ar Grove, $1.94; Maple Grove, $6.05; 

Mt. Zion, $1.25, 4fi i* 

Individuals. * 

Bernice and Bertha Clav, $1; Ver- 
non Winters, 10 cents; Cassie Rut- 
ledge, 15 cents; Elgin S. Moyer, 50 

cents l 7i> 

Michigan — $17.14. 
Sunday-schools. 

Chippewa Creek, $2.05; East Thorn- 
apple, $10.09; New Haven, $5 17 14 

Pennsylvania — $17.67. 
Sunday-schools. 

Locust Grove, $10; Kimmel of Mid- 
dle Creek, $1.40; Mt. Joy, $2.11; Me- 

chanicsburg, $4.16, 17 67 

Iowa, — $10.82. 
Sunday-schools. 

Frederick City, $1.57; North En- 
glish, $3.75; Garrison, $2.61; Fredric, 
50 cents; Reta and Lewis Barnhart, 

$2.39 ; 10 82 

North Dakota — $35.77. 
Sunday-schools. 

Zion, $24.25; Cando, $7.20; Kenmare, 

$2.82; Salem, $1.50 35 77 

Washington — $6.85. 
Sunday-schools. 

Olympia, $3: Sunnyside, $3.85, ... S 85 

Virginia— $7.78. 
Sunday-schools. 

Bridgewater, $2.64; Cedar Grove, 

$5.14 7 7g 

Oreg-on — $4.50. 
Sunday-school. 

Myrtle Point, 4 50 

Kansas — $15 88. 
Sunday-schools. 

North Solomon, $1.75; Larned, 
$7.88; Mrs. Delia Tigner, $1.25; White 

Rock. $5 15 88 

West Virginia — $1.00. 
Individual. 

W. E. Kohne 1 00 

Illinois — $9.13. 
Sunday-schools. 

La Motte, $2; Naperville, $7.13, .. 9 13 

California — -$4.00. 
Sunday-schools. 

In^ewood. $1 25; Mt. Hope, $2.75, . 4 00 

Oklahoma, — $5.27. 
Sunday-school. 

Washita 5 27 

Minnesota — $4.00. 
Sunday-school. 

Worthington 4 00 

New Mexico — $1.16. 
Sunday-school. 

Miami, 1 16 

Nebras ka— $2 .2 1 . 
Sunday-schools. 

Beatrice, $1.86; Individual: Arthur 

Chapman, 35 cents, 2 21 

Montana— $4.67. 
Sunday-schools. 

Medicine Lake, $3.67; Enterprise, 

$1, 4 67 

North Carolina — $3.20. 
Sunday-school. 

Melvin Hill Sunday-school 3 20 

Total receipts for the month, % 281 91 

Previously reported, 401 15 

Total for year thus far $ 683 06 



Two of Our Latest Books 



The Life of Elder R. H. Miller 

By Otho Winger. 

One of the most prominent characters in the Church of 
the Brethren during the latter part of the nineteenth cen- 
tury, and one whose life figured most largely and effective- 
ly in the affairs of the Brotherhood, was Elder Robert H. 
Miller. The history of the church would indeed be serious- 
ly lacking in completeness were the part which his life 
helped to make omitted. The author of Elder Miller's life 
has done a worthy service in gathering into a volume, in 
such graphic detail, so much valuable information con- 
cerning our beloved brother's earthly career. In the years 
between his Early Life and Ministry and his Later Life 
and Death, Elder Miller was a power as a debater, an edi- 
tor, an educator, a leader, and a preacher. Every broth- 
er and every sister ought to read the book. 

Price, postpaid, $1.00 




ONESIMUS The Runaway Slave 



By Eld. H. B. Brumbaugh 

is bound to be a winner. It has already attracted con- 
siderable attention. In a very fascinating style, the 
Author weaves a most interesting story about the con- 
verted runaway slave mentioned by Paul in his Epistle 
to Philemon. History, remance and mythology have each 
contributed their share in the production of this volume, 
which represents so much in the way of patient research 
and careful study. 

In his introduction written for the book, Eld. J. H. 
Moore says: "He who reads this charming story will see 
Onesimus in a new light. He will see one phase of eastern 
life as he may not have viewed it before, and he Is 
certain to see how nicely Paul's Epistle to Philemon fits 
the condition of Roman Society at the time he wrote." 

Bound in cloth with gold side title. 

Price, postpaid, 75 Cents 




The above named books are good sellers. One agent sold 13 the first half 
day. We want an agent in each congregation of the Brotherhood to sell them. 
Best commission paid. Write at once for terms and territory. It will mean 
dollars in your pocket. Don't delay or some one else will get in ahead of you. 



The Brethren Publishing House 

Elgin, Illinois 



FINGER POSTS 

ON LIFE'S HIGHWAY 

By JOHN T. DALE 
A BOOK FOR EVERYBODY 

One of the most admirable attainments in the world today is 
SUCCESS. What an honor it is to a man or woman when it is 
said of him or her : " There is a successful career " ! Ml the world 
honors the man who has pulled himself up through the multitudin- 
ous temptations and pitfalls and the thousands of obstructing and 
degrading influences of life and can at last stand on the pinnacle 
of fame and be happy and contented. 

Just as the traveler on a country road needs some " finger 
posts " to guide him to his destination, so on life's highway the 
traveler must have finger posts to keep him on the right path. Our 
new book entitled " Finger Posts on Life's Highway " shows how 
to succeed in life. It is just the book to guide young and erring 
feet. Not only that, but it contains counsel and warning for ma- 
turer minds, and calm and soothing reflection for the aged. 

Would you want your young son or daughter to be led astray 
by the alluring attraction of a worldly, sinful life? Would you want 
your old and feeble mother to pass the remaining years of her Hie 
sad and comfortless? Would you yourself want to make some mis- 
take now that might cause you untold misery in the future? If the 
answer to these questions is " No ! " then read this book written by 
a man who has spent many years right in the midst of the busiest 
life of our busy country. Coming from a country home to a great 
metropolis, the author of this book has seen the growth and develop- 
ment of successful careers, the overthrow of great financiers and for- 
tunes, and the accumulation of great wealth by men of humble be- 
ginnings. 

The book contains 620 pages of maxims of wisdom, words of 
caution, warning and comfort. As a book for a family library it is 
indispensable. It is bound in cloth, and profusely illustrated. Will 
be sent postpaid to any address for $1.50. 

Persons desiring the agency to sell this book should write us 
at once. We pay the best commission. 

Brethren Publishing: House 

Elgin, Illinois 



^ss » 



|^«»»a;eea^Hsaa^ 


M 

1 ! 








II 

I 1 






wk^km^^^^/m 






(ill 


d§5^~' 


mm 






K^Mr-V-J. 


5 § 




— — — i£55j 










IHH 


[FtlbiTnie 


\^%JL1J 


^ Worker}^ 


1 1 










1^1 




^>Tgo "iV ^ 






Vol. XIV FEBRUARY, 1912 


No. 2 


m 


i i 




1 II • 


■ JSSsl 






1^1 

I I 
111 






Ci 


wrist's Valine of Gifts 




^ l 




Vi/7 


r HEN our Lord sat over against the 


1^1 

1^1 






w 


' treasury, He sazv many that were 




IB 






^(1)) 


[ rkh, who cast in much, but it was 




ISH 




of theh 


- abundance. There was no real sacri- 






fice in their giving. It cost them nothing. 




IHI 




Their life was just as full and comfortable as 




r i 




ever. Their abundant gifts did not express 




IPI 




any special love or devotion to God. Their 




§ i 




giving, like much of ours today, was only part 




SI 

rl 




of an easy and traditional religion. The wid- 
ozv cast in her farthing. It was all she had, 
even her living. It was the expression of her 
heart's love and devotion. And her self-sacri- 
ficing gift called forth the Master's approval 
and blessing. *That widow's farthing has been 








shining through the ages with a luster brighter 
than gold. The world asks how much a man 
gives; Christ asks how much he keeps. The 
zuorld looks at the gift; Christ values the gift 




i 1 




by the unseen motive behind it. 




JBL 




See "Spare Cash Christian-?." Page 63. 




\ *J 




<■■■ 


II 1 


1 






ass: SSSS SKSSKj kks ssss «ssr i <^^ jssx>n <ssn^s 



The Missionary Visitor 

A MONTHLY PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHORITY OF THE GENERAL CONFER- 
ENCE OF THE CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN THRU THE GENERAL MISSION 
BOARD, ELGIN. ILLINOIS. 



Contents for February, 1912 

EDITORIALS,— 75 

AN ANSWER ON TITHING,— By the Editor/ 49 

ESSAYS,— 

Sacred Money, By Rev. Theodore L. Cuyler, 50 

What Christians Owe to Christ, By Rev. O. P. Gifford, D. D.. 53 

The Demands of Christian Stewardship, By Rev. G. F. Metzler, M. A.. B. 

D.. Ph. D 56 

Financial Fallacy of Our Church, By J. M. Stanfield 61 

Spare Cash Christians, 63 

Winding Up a Horse, By Jacob Chamberlain 64 

Why Are You Not a Tither? 68 

Rebels and Rebellion, By F. H. Crumpacker, .69 

Notes from India, By Alice K. Ebey, 72 

BOOKS,— •. .' 76 

FINANCIAL REPORT,— 77 



THE BOARD. REGULAR MEETINGS. 

H. C. EARLY, Penn Laird, Va. The third Wednesday in April, August 

CHAS. D. BONSACK, Union Bridge, Md. and December. 

L. W. TEETER, Hagerstown. Ind. Address all communications to the 

J. J. TODER, McPherson, Kans. ,, . ... «—.«.-.«- 

GALEN B. ROYER, Elgin, 111. BRETHREN GENERAL MISSION 

D. L. MILLER, Mt. Morris, 111., Life Ad- BOARD, 

visory Member. Elgin, Illinois. 



Subscription Terms 



Fifty Cents per year, payable in advance. 

The subscription price is included in EACH donation of a dollar or more to the 
General Board, either direct or thru any congregational collection, provided the dollar 
or more is given by one individual and in no way combined with another's gift. Differ- 
ent members of the same family may each give a dollar or more, and extra subscrip- 
tions, thus secured, may upon request be sent to persons who they know will be in- 
terested in reading the Visitor. 

Ministers. In consideration of their services to the church, influence in assisting 
the Committee to raise missionary money, and upon their request annually, the Visitor 
will be sent to ministers of the Church of the Brethren. 

Foreign postage, 15 cents additional to all foreign countries including Canada. 
Subscriptions discontinued at expiration of time. Send all subscriptions to 

Brethren's General Mission Board, 

Elgin, Illinois, U. S. A. 

Entered as second-class matter at the postofflce at Elgin. Illinois. 



^^SXS^^S^S^^N^S^N^^/N^NXSXS^V^S^rf 



The Missionary Visitor 



Volume XIV 



February, 1912 



Number 2 



AN ANSWER ON TITHING 

By the Editor 



A Letter. 

December, 1911. 
I read the Visitor and like it. A few days 
ago I received a tract on tithing. It had 
few quotations from the New Testament. 
Now I write to ask you if the New Testa- 
ment teaches tithing? What does it teach 
we should do with the tithe — give it to 
home or foreign missions, or what? I am 
confused about it. I want to give under 
the Gospel and not under the law, and obey 
the Gospel in all its commands. 

A Sister. 

T is an encouragement 
that the sister is con- 
cerned a b o ut this 
matter, for it has 
been only during the 
last few hundred 
years that the church 
has not observed the 
giving of at least as 
much as a tithe of 
her income for the 
Lord. 

Under the Gospel all belongs to the 
Lord and each one is but a steward to 
use his all,, not for selfish ends but to 
promote the kingdom of the Lord. 

Many Christians don't want to give 
according to the Gospel. They say their 
all belongs to the Lord but they do not 
act it. Not less than a tithe of every 
Christian's income is sacred with the 
Lord and to use it for other than His 
kingdom is misusing sacred things; 
and this remains so whether the results 
of this misuse are made manifest in life 
earlier or later. 

Paul declares that the law is a school- 
master to bring us to Christ (Gal. 3: 
24). It is hardly reasonable that Christ 






in His larger conception of world-wide 
salvation and its attendant needs to car- 
ry it forward, would ask less of His 
followers than did His Father of the 
Jews. While there is no direct command 
for tithing in the New Testament, there 
is neither a cancellation of the principle, 
but rather a confirming that the tenth 
should be given to the Lord. The prin- 
ciple of the sacredness of the tithe seems 
as deeply rooted in the New Testament 
as it was commanded in the old, and has 
in the New Testament as firm a grip for 
obedience as does the sacredness of the 
seven of our time — the Sabbath.- It re- 
mains a puzzle to know why Christians, 
in the light of the Bible, should hold 
one-seventh of their time sacred to the 
Lord and at least not one-tenth of their 
income. Jesus considered the giving of 
the tithe as a self-evident duty — even be- 
yond anybody's question when He said 
that it ought not to be left undone, 
(Matt. 23: 23). (The word ought in 
Matt. 23 : 23, is a stronger expression of 
obligation, in the original, than the one 
in John 13: 14.) 

And why is it left undone today ? For 
the good of the kingdom or to gratify 
self? Why do not Christians give at 
least a tenth to the Lord when ours is a 
better day than was the Jews' ? Further- 
more, when one estimates what in- 
creased resources would come to the 
church, the possible progress she could 
make in the world, and the overflowing 
blessing that would follow if every 
Christian would give at least a tenth, one 
cannot help but believe that Jesus meant 



so 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1912 



and expected that every one in the 
Christian dispensation should give not 
less than a tenth of his income to the 
Lord's work. 

As to the place the tithe should be giv- 
en, he goes not far afield from the Mas- 
ter's purposes if his giving begins at 
home and reaches to the uttermost parts 
of the earth. The Lord knew no home 
and foreign field — no "My own congre- 
gation " and some one else's congrega- 
tion. The earth is the Christian's parish 
and when one can through the daily pa- 
pers read about the happenings in China 
or India quicker than to learn of those 
occurring in a remote part of his own 



county, his obligation to the Chinese and 
Indians is as close as the one in his own 
country. The field is the world. Enter 
it for Christ to advance His kingdom 
and receive new joys in serving Him. 

The letter has prompted the editor to 
give thoughts from a number of writers 
on giving and the tithe, setting forth the 
duty from a biblical standpoint that it 
is hard to refute and be sincere in obedi- 
ence. He asks that every reader take 
time and make a patient study of the 
subject in the light of what is here giv- 
en, and then walk in the light as it is re- 
vealed. 



SACRED MONEY 

Rev. Theodore L. Cuvler 




N looking over the pa- 
pers of niy beloved 
and departed mother 
— who died five years 
ago at the age of 
eighty-five — I discov- 
ered the account book 
which contained the 
expenses of my early 
boyhood. If it re- 
quires financial ability 
to manage a large estate, it requires still 
more to eke out a scanty income and 
make both ends meet. In the list of 
frugal expenditures made by that wid- 
owed mother for an only boy, there was 
recorded on almost every page the words 
"Sacred money." This was sometimes 
bestowed in making him a life member 
of the American Tract Society, or the 
Home Missionary Society, or some other 
Christian organization. There was also 
a stout, large envelope which bore the 
same label, " Sacred money." Into that 
envelope the good woman was wont to 
put a certain portion of her very limited 
income as soon as it came into her hands. 
'When the money was once placed in that 
wallet, the Lord was sure to get His 



own. Come what might, no demand of 
luxury or of necessity was allowed to 
"rob God" of what had been consecrated 
to His service. 

My only apology for this peep of the 
public eye into a bit of private history, 
is that it reveals the only sure and suc- 
cessful method of practicing systematic 
beneficence. It fulfills the Apostolic rule 
of " laying by in store" a fixed sum for 
Christian charity, and then gives con- 
science the key. To touch a dime of that 
sacred money for any mere secular use 
would have been in that goodly matron's 
eye as egregious a theft as the picking 
of a neighbor's pocket. 

That lesson in systematic beneficence 
has lasted me all my life, and I most ear- 
nestly commend it to every Christian 
parent. All children should be reared 
with the firm persuasion that if they give 
their heart to Christ they at the same 
time give to Him not only their influence, 
but a certain reasonable share of their 
substance. If God's day is held sacred, 
and God's house is sacred, so should the 
money that fairly belongs to Him be 
held sacred likewise. There is no hap- 
hazard about this method. The money 



February 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



51 



thus put away and labelled is to be out 
of the reach of selfishness, and religious- 
ly parcelled off for the various objects of 
benevolence, as good judgment directs. 

Suppose that this system were adopted 
and practiced in every Christian family, 
what a revolution it would work ! Giv- 
ing would be regarded as an act of di- 
vine worship. And the money thus con- 
secrated in advance would be an element 
in the Sabbath service, and the pastor 
might fittingly (as some pastors now do) 
come down from his pulpit and invoke a 
special blessing on the offerings thus 
presented cheerfully to the Lord. This 
system thoroughly carried out would 
make the contributions of each church 
not a widely fluctuating but a fixed and 
reliable sum from year to year. The 
great boards of benevolence could fairly 
determine their outlay, because they 
would know their probable income. The 
curse and stigma of debt would be avoid- 
ed. The secretaries and directors of our 
Church schemes would no longer be kept 
awake at ni^ht by the terrible spectre of 
"deficiency." The Lord would get His 
own, and His church would get the 
blessing. All the glorious results would 
follow if in every Christian house there 
was a box, or a bank book, or a wallet, 
or some other safe receptacle, that bore 
the inscription, "Sacred money." 

In many families the sum thus conse- 
crated might be very small. But the 
gifts to the Lord are to be weighed rath- 
er than counted. The two mites of the 
"poor widow" outweighed the shekels of 
gold and silver cast by jewelled fingers 
into the Lord's treasury. The drops 
make the rivulets, and the rivulets fill the 
broad lakes. Nine-tenths of all the 
money that drives the financial machin- 
eries of Christ's church comes from 
relatively small sums. Where there is 
one munificent giver there are ten thou- 
sand humbler stewards, whose "sacred 
money" is to be reckoned by dollars and 
not by hundreds or thousands. 

Sometimes small donations yield large 



results. This reminds me of a pretty in- 
cident that I may narrate, since it is not 
likely to meet the eye of the person re- 
ferred to. When my Brooklyn church, 
in the days of its infancy, was building 
the present sanctuary, it ran ashore for 
funds. The Civil W r ar had just broken 
out, and almost every new church enter- 
prise came to a standstill. 

On a certain Sabbath I made a fervent 
appeal for help, and a visitor from New 
York heard the appeal, and went home 
and spoke of it at his boarding-house 
table. At the table was a bright young 
lady who taught in a school and sus- 
tained her widowed mother out of her 
small salary. I had once rendered the 
young lady some trifling service, which I 
had quite forgotten, but she had not. 
The next day she came over to Brooklyn 
and told me how badly she felt that my 
church was in such straits. She was not 
a Christian, and had never given any- 
thing to any religious object, but she felt 
desirous to contribute " her mite," and 
she slipped into my hand a bit of paper 
containing some coin, which I put into 
my pocket with a word of sincere thanks. 
After she had gone I opened the paper 
and found that it contained a fifty dollar 
California gold piece! I immediately 
sent her word that she must take it back, 
for I knew that she could not afford to 
give such a sum. But she wrote me that 
this, "the first gift that she had ever 
made for a religious purpose had alreadv 
afforded her such delight, she would 
never allow it to be returned." 

The next Sabbath I told the story of 
the gold piece, and it fired the congrega- 
tion with fresh enthusiasm and brought 
in such contributions of funds as tided 
us over into deeper waters. The young 
lady herself determined to follow up her 
gift by coming clear over to our chapel 
every Sabbath, and was soon converted, 
and became a happy member of Christ's 
flock. 

When that orphan girl married a 
bright young man of fine promise, my 



52 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1912 



family were happy to give them a wed- 
ding and launch them in good style on 
their matrimonial career. Their two 
children are winning high honors at two 
great colleges, and they are prominent 

members of a church in C . Verily, 

that orphan girl's gold piece was "sacred 
money," and it yielded a grand "divi- 
dend." I have told the story of that coin 



in more than one place where money was 
being raised under difficulties, and I 
should not wonder if it were to go and 
accumulate still more at compound inter- 
est. The Lord's treasury is a wonderful 
institution; it makes mites turn to mil- 
lions, it pays magnificent dividends in 
this world, and its "sacred money" be- 
comes precious treasures in heaven. 




's Organized Bible Class, Hagerstown, Md. 

The Adult Bible Class, the pictures of whose members herewith appear, has now been 
organized for some considerable time. The class, because of its organized methods of 
work has been prosperous from the start and has been doing things in the home Sunday- 
school as well as in lines of missionary endeavor. 



February 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



53 



WHAT CHRISTIANS OWE TO CHRIST 



Rev. O. P. Gifford, D. D. 
(Read Hebrews, chapter 7). 




HEN the tide comes 
in, bays and harbors, 
all openings in the 
shore, are filled by 
the ocean that sobs 
and surges and seeks 
to find a larger privi- 
lege, a wider expres- 
sion. When truth 
comes in it floods the 
inlets of the soul, it 
seeks expression in a wider field; the 
soul is filled with truth as it sobs and 
surges for a larger expression, a wider 
privilege. The mind of Christ was flood- 
ed with a mighty thought, the thought of 
the Kingdom of God. That thought filled 
all His moods, His expression, His 
words, His thought; it surged and 
sobbed for a larger expression. But aft- 
er His ascension His disciples saw some- 
thing larger than the Kingdom of God — 
Christ is larger than His Kingdom. He 
said, " I am the Way, the Truth, and the 
Life." He is the Way into truth; His is 
the Life by which we live the truth we 
know. And so the disciples preached 
Christ. He preached the Kingdom of 
God; they preached Him. Christ is of 
an incorruptible priesthood, a priesthood 
fashioned after the order of Melchise- 
dec. Christ is the High Priest of our 
confession, after the power of an end- 
less life. 

Back of the priesthood of Moses and 
Aaron was a greater man in Hebrew 
thought; Abraham was the friend of 
God, a man who walked by faith before 
the law was spoken. Abraham was the 
great man of Hebrew history. From him 
came the life of the nation, for in him 
all Hebrews claimed their father. Moses 
gave the law, but it was every Hebrew's 



boast that he was a child of Abraham. 
Their life came from Abraham, and 
Abraham was the friend of God. This 
man Abraham was a great man in He- 
brew history. He met his master one 
day and paid tithes to him. What Mel- 
chisedec was to Abraham, Christ is to 
us. The argument of the epistle is that 
the father of the Jewish nation paid 
tithes to Melchisedec, and we are to pay 
tithes to Christ, the High Priest of our 
confession, made after the power of an 
endless life. They paid tithes to men 
now dead; the Christian church is to 
pay tithes to one eternal, living, Jesus 
Christ. 

Law recognizes a duty; law does not 
create a duty. Duty is real, whether 
recognized by law or not. Law is to 
regulate relations; it does not make the 
relations, but it regulates relations that 
already exist. The power of law to reg- 
ulate grew out of the nature of things; 
law simply recognizes the nature of 
things. "Thou shalt not commit adul- 
tery." Who supposes that law created 
the sin of adultery? The beginners of 
sin are in men, not in law. The law of 
Sinai simply recognizes the fact; it did 
not create the fact. "Thou shalt not kill." 
That was not the first time murder be- 
gan to be a sin. Before that it was sin. 
When the first man struck his brother to 
the ground he became a murderer. 
" Thou shalt not steal." Did it become 
wrong to steal when the law was spok- 
en? It was a wrong before as after. 
Unless we have a law to hold sacred 
property rights of society, civilization is 
not safe. So, all through the laws of 
Sinai. 

The law did not create tithes; it rec- 
ognized tithes. Now, for a man to say 



54 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1912 



that he will not pay tithes because he is 
not under law simply means that as an 
American citizen you have the right to 
kill, to commit adultery, to bear false 
witness, to steal, because you are not 
under Hebrew law. Law, my brother, 
does not create facts ; law recognizes 
facts. The laws that recognize eternal 
righteousness, in the relations of life, 
abide, because they recognize the nature 
of things. Right was before law; law 
recognizes the fact. 

But you are not a Jew, therefore you 
are not going to pay tithes. Law did 
not create tithing; the Hebrew law nev- 
er claimed that it created tithing as a 
duty; it recognized what it found. We 
walk by faith ; Abraham walked by 
faith. Abraham paid tithes to Melchis- 
edec, an eternal priest. We have an Eter- 
nal Priest, therefore when a man gets the 
Holy Ghost, why should he pay tithes to 
the Eternal Priest ? He is not under law. 
Before law commanded tithes, tithing 
was wrought into the nature of things. 

You read the pages of history, Arabian, 
Carthaginian, Greek, Roman, you find 
on the pages of every great historic na- 
tion the payment of tithes to the gods 
they worshipped ; it was far more wide- 
spread than the law setting apart one 
day in seven for rest. 

The law of Judaism simply recog- 
nized the fact of tithes. Now Christ 
commended it ; the law commanded it. 
What Christ commends is our command. 
He looked into the faces of the Phari- 
sees and said : " Ye tithe mint and 
anise and cummin, but ye neglect right- 
eousness and judgment. These ought 
ye to have' done and not to have left the 
other undone." The Pharisees had no 
right to compromise with duty, to en- 
force one side and neglect the other. 
This ought ye to have done and not to 
have left the other undone. To leave a 
duty undone was wrong under law. Law 
recognizes tithing; Christ commended 
the principle. The principle of tithing is 
embodied in your eternal relations with 



the eternal, unseen God. Ye ought to 
worship God. Ye ought to pay your 
debts. Ye ought to be honest and right- 
eous. 

There were Greeks in the church of 
Corinth ; there were Jews in the church 
in Corinth. They had been taught at 
their mothers' knees to pay tithes to the 
gods they worshipped. When rain falls 
it always seeks the channels waiting. 
Paul wrote his epistle to Jews and 
heathen — converts who had all first 
learned tithing, each of his mother. It 
was no new principle to them. 

Brother, you are taught to take some 
things for granted. When you know 
the kind of a family that has brought 
up a boy, you know what the boy will do 
under certain conditions. After you 
have taught a boy the alphabet he does 
not carry the book with him when he 
wants to read. The members of the 
Corinthian church were heathen and 
Jews. Teaching opened the way for 
Paul, dividing along the line of the tenth. 
They had been accustomed to tithing for 
generations; their whole religious rela- 
tion centered around the tithe. The law 
commanded an eternal principle. What 
the law commanded Christ commended. 

So you as a Christian man are not un- 
der law? What is your idea of law? 
The Roman centurion said to Paul : "At 
a great cost obtained I this freedom." 
What was his freedom? The privilege 
of a Roman citizen to obey Roman law. 
not to disobey. 

Paul said : " I was free born " — to 
obey Roman law, not to disobey. My 
brother, to obey literally, implicitly, is 
easier than to learn by great punish- 
ments, to break the law, to break the 
methods of serving God. 

Put your business into God's hands. 
Your day-book is as divine as your pray- 
er-book ; your desk is as sacred as ycur 
home altar. 

What is the trouble with the business 
of the United States? They have made 
a divorce between God and business. 



February 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



55 



An incident is told of a poor woman 
who had a small income. She owned a 
little house; for it she received ten shil- 
lings a week. Every Saturday night she 
placed the ten shillings side by side on 
the table. You know an English shil- 
ling is worth twenty-five cents. She 
took out the shiniest one of the lot; she 
lived on the nine. Her pastor said : 
" You are giving too much." She re- 
plied : " The dear Lord can make a pen- 
ny do for two when I pay what I owe 
Him." I would rather live on nine shil- 
lings with God than on one hundred dol- 
lars without Him. 

Some of you say, that is bribing God 
to get prosperity that way. Honest men 
do not bribe; it is a rogue who bribes. 
Honest judges cannot be bribed. The 
Judge of all the earth will do right. The 
tithe is not a bribe. The tithing is pay- 
ing an honest debt. 

How can we reach up and get eternal 
life and bring it down to meet our need? 
Pray? Yes. 

Search the Scriptures? Yes. 

Is that bribing God? 

Tithe ? Yes ; bring home the tithes 
into the storehouse and prove the Lord 
if He will not open the windows of 
Heaven and pour out a blessing such 
that there shall not be room to contain 
it. 

Is ic bribing God to live according to 



known law? Is it buying favor to obey 
discovered law? Then never pray again; 
never read the Scriptures again ; never 
try to do a righteous act again. The 
channels through which the power of 
spiritual life flows out are the channels 
of prayer and the channels of the tithe. 

Is it a bribe to open the channels of 
spiritual life by prayer? It is no bribe. 
Paying the tithe is no bribe ; it is paying 
a debt. And you may pray and read and 
sing and agonize and toil, unless you 
meet all the requirements you cannot 
get the free nitrogen of the eternal God 
to build perfect character. 

If it is wrong to prosper in business, 
do not try to; if it is right, try every 
right means. If it is wrong to prosper 
in spiritual life, quit praying and strug- 
gling and try to develop Christian char- 
acter; if it is right try every right means. 
In your business, when you started you 
used common sense. Use common sense 
in the spiritual life, try every experi- 
ment, test every law, bend every energy. 
Be as scientific as in any form of life 
God has given any man. 

Christ is the High Priest of our con- 
fession. We come trooping up from the 
valley, after the struggle, with our spoils ; 
let us lay the tithe of our possessions at 
the feet of the High Priest of our con- 
fession, and He will bless us in His re- 
lation with our souls. — The Christian 
Stezvard. 



Dr. Richards tells of a community of Congo Christians that became aroused 
concerning the heathen Africans on the other side of the river. "We are 
saved, and they know nothing of Jesus," they cried. "What shall we do?" 
At last fifty of them took food and crossed the river, and stayed among 
the villages there for three days, preaching Christ. 



56 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1912 



THE DEMANDS OF CHRISTIAN 
STEWARDSHIP 



Rev. G. F. Metzler, M. A., B. D., Ph. D. 




AITHFUL steward- 
ship is fundamental in 
religion. Our Lord 
said much about it, 
teaching that the infi- 
nite blessing of the 
world to come will be 
ours or not, according 
as we deal with it. He 
knew that where the 
treasure is the heart 
will be. 

The great aim of Christianity is to 
make us better, to renew in us the image 
of God. Rom. 8: 29; Eph. 4: 13. We 
inherit God in the highest sense when we 
become like Him, partakers of the di- 
vine nature (2 Peter 1:4), and are thus 
joint-heirs with Christ. God becomes 
our exceeding great reward (Gen. 15: 
1 ) . Thus possessing His nature and be- 
ing in complete harmony with His will, 
we truly abide in Christ and may ask 
what we will and it shall be done unto 
us. Our greatest privilege is to be like 
God. No greater destiny is possible for 
man. God is love, — and love gives, — 
finds it more blessed to give than to re- 
ceive. God so loved the world that he 
gave His only begotten Son. God can 
make us like Himself only as He can 
teach us to give even our all. He can- 
not sanctify what is withheld from Him. 
The great hindrance to our own glorifi- 
cation is self, " the flesh," — " the carnal 
mind," i. e., the mind in us which acts 
independent of the will of God. There- 
fore, Jesus says, " We must deny self," 
i. e., treat it as though it had no claims, 
crucify it. Giving up our self-life for 
Christ's sake we gain our true life. So 
serious is the loss of our highest life that 
self and our dear ones, when these are 



carnal, should be considered enemies, 
and sacrificed for Christ's sake. Luke 
14: 26. For when we ask ourselves, 
" What is it that keeps us from being 
fully the Lord's ? " we must say it is the 
carnal demands of self. 

To yield to these demands is to lose 
the riches of glory. In stating the con- 
ditions of discipleship (Luke 14: 26- 
33), Jesus says we must take up our 
own cross and follow. Only he who 
has forfeited all claim to possessions, to 
relatives, even to his own life, bears his 
own cross. It is then Christ shows how 
men mock one who begins a tower that 
he is not able to finish ; and also the folly 
of going to war against an enemy of 
twice our strength, unless we are deter- 
mined to conquer or die. We shall fail 
in the battle against the world, the flesh 
and the devil, and never be able to build 
up Christlike perfection of character, 
when we are not willing to give up all, 
even our life, to secure this end ; for our 
spiritual building is never complete till it 
is Christlike. Whoso, therefore, re- 
nounceth not all that he hath, he cannot 
be My disciple. This pierces to the heart 
our selfish nature, and so it should, for 
the carnal self is enmity against God and 
the root of all evil. Christ's character is 
the only rock on which to build. God's 
claim must be allowed. Usurpers can- 
not be disciples. See Job. 41: 11; Psa. 
24: Ex. 19: 5; Ezek. 18: 4; Acts 17: 28; 
1 Cor. 19:20. 

God expects a return for His gifts 
even from the man with one talent. — 
See the parables of the pounds and of 
the talents; also of the unjust steward. 

To live only for self and loved ones 
brings rain. — The rich fool who would 
pull down his barns and build greater 



February 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



57 



lost all that night. The fruit of a tree or 
vine is entirely given away. Fruitless 
trees and branches find no mercy with 
Christ. The man who fared sumptuous- 
ly every day may have been an excellent 
husband and neighbor in the eyes of 
many, but his unchristlike heart led him 
to the torments of hell. That he had a 
fine home, the admiration of all who saw 
it, did not save him. 

Our reward depends on our faithful- 
ness and our ability to bring in good re- 
turns. — (See parables of the pounds and 
talents.) In Luke 16: 10-13 we see how 
God lends us the trifling things of this 
life to test our faithfulness. We cannot 
secure the true heavenly riches, the only 
kind that may be really ours, if we are 
not faithful in our use of the little things 
of this world which God always claims 
as His. 

The magnitude of our gifts in God's 
sight depends on the sacrifice required 
to make them, the love and Christlike 
spirit that accompanies the act. — This is 
shown in Christ's appreciation of the 
gifts of the alabaster box, the two mites, 
and a cup of cold water in His name. 
This prevents the selfishness that would 
lead us to give merely in hope of getting 
a reward. 

The reward is so great that we do well 
to sell all and give — thereby we may get 
treasures that will never fade, purses 
that never wax old. Luke 12: 33. 

The teaching of Jesus is filled with 
such thoughts. Whatever developes in 
us the mind and heart of Christ is of in- 
finite importance, and giving, when done 
in love, will destroy our selfishness, and 
is thus of great value to the giver. 
Christ gave to the utmost, therefore 
" The highest place that heaven affords 
is to our Jesus given." 

These principles laid down by Christ 
are far-reaching and very important, 
operating in our development and bring- 
ing to us untold riches or spiritual pov- 
erty. For he that saveth his life loseth 
it, but he that loseth his life for Christ's 



sake saveth it. Before we think of giv- 
ing to the Church, we should pay our 
debt to it as far as possible. Do we owe 
the Church anything? Are we not under 
greater obligations to the Church than 
we are to the State? What are govern- 
ments in non-Christian lands but oppress- 
ive? Is it not to the Church that we 
are indebted for most of the blessings of 
our civilization? We have a real debt, 
and are we not morally under as great 
an obligation to pay it as we are to pay 
our taxes or a bill at the store? And 
how can the amount be determined bet- 
ter than by some such rule as tithing? 
Our obligation is certain, and the State 
or any other creditor is not satisfied by 
an excuse that we are devoted to science 
or are supporting a number of poor rela- 
tives. If the tenth is the Lord's, it should 
be placed at the disposal of the Church 
as promptly as the payment of any debt, 
and the Church would then have the 
privilege of helping the poor, and thus 
it would come as from God. 

Paying or giving should be systematic 
and proportionate, first fruits and not 
the dregs. Seek first the Kingdom of 
God. The Old Testament gives all the 
light needed on this matter, and so Paul 
ordered the churches in Corinth and 
Galatia. 1 Cor. 16: 1, 2. 

But the question remains, "Shall we 
pay a tenth as minimum ? " Shall we 
have a rule ? Why not ? It was the Old 
Testament custom. At times three- 
tenths were given. The New Testament 
does not forbid it. Christ told the Phari- 
sees that they ought to do it. And no 
one has ever shown that a less amount 
was better. When Paul would show 
that the Church should support the min- 
istry (1 Cor. 9: 8-14), he says, since it 
was the custom in the Old Testament 
Church, even so the Lord ordains it shall 
be done in the New, and he might just as 
reasonably have said that the amount 
shall be at least one-tenth. Why less? 
The Church of today is exalted to heav- 
en in privilege, having blessings in light, 



58 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1912 



wisdom and power in the Holy Ghost of 
which the Old Testament Church had 
merely glimpses. She is called to evan- 
gelize the world and therefore has needs 
far greater than the Old Testament 
Church, and she has the financial ability 
commensurate with those needs. Less ! 
Who can believe we should give less? 
" Well done, good and faithful servant." 
" Be thou faithful." " Since thou hast 
been faithful." These words of Christ 
indicate that failure in faithfulness is 
ruinous. Many would like to be faith- 
ful. How can they know that they are 
without something to guide them? So 
God gave man a law when he needed it. 
If it was not good for him it would not 
have been given. Being given for his 
benefit it will never be repealed until re- 
placed by something better. There is a 
better way. Those who desire to follow 
the teaching of Jesus will soon learn that 
something far beyond a tenth is the goal. 
If there was a mine that would give us 
each $100 dividend for every $100 in- 
vested, how many would strive to invest 
nine-tenths of their income in it? If we 
knew a secret that would transform sand 
into diamonds, how we would value it? 
The Christian has such a secret, for he 
whose heart is filled with the love of 
Christ, and is thus led to suffer in de- 
voting his gifts to the extension of God's 
Kingdom, is transforming the few hours 
of this life into eternal ages of glory 
(Rom. 8: 17), and we believe the bank 
of heaven will return a million fold. Yet 
only in proportion as we invest what 
we have, and that from love. Many to- 
day, as of old, need the law as a tutor 
to lead them to Christ as their example, 
for we only learn to love to read by 
reading, and to love to work by working, 
and to love to take up our cross and fol- 
low Christ by being trained therein. 
And it is only by loving the Christ-life 
of self-denial and service that we can 
hope to attain to our highest detiny 
of likeness to Him, to the measure of 
the stature of the fulness of Christ. 



There is not much hope of this if we are 
not willing to give at least one-tenth of 
our income. 

Many do not see and the natural mind 
does not wish to see what the teaching 
and example of Christ imply. Some will 
say, " Be led by the Spirit," " We are 
not under the law, but under grace." 
Yes, we say, " be led by the Spirit," but 
who can believe the Spirit leads one man 
to give less than one-tenth as much as 
others do in proportion to ability? The 
Spirit's leading is very evident in the 
days of the apostles, and it led men to 
sell all and lay it at the apostles' feet. 
No man is led by the Spirit who is not 
willing to follow the teaching of Christ, 
and that would certainly lead to giving 
more than one-tenth. Christ lived what 
he taught. His life is the best commen- 
tary on His teaching and His life is 
" The way, the truth, and the life," a 
revelation of the Father. 

And again, such passages as " We are 
not under law, but under grace," "Christ 
is the end of the law for righteousness," 
" So that the law hath been our tutor to 
bring us to Christ that we might be justi- 
fied by faith, and now that faith has 
come we are no longer under a tutor," 
refer to the righteousness of justifica- 
tion, pardon, reconciliation, etc., accom- 
panying the new birth. Most certainly 
our birth and all that leads to it must be 
of pure grace; but just as certainly our 
growth in grace is governed by law. 
Paul, the apostle of freedom, declares 
himself to be always under law to Christ 
(1 Cor. 9: 21 ; 1 Peter 2 : 16). The new 
covenant is one in which God will put 
His law in the inward parts and write 
it on the heart. Our spiritual growth 
is under laws as absolute as is our phys- 
ical growth. We use the word law as 
Paul does in the sense of a power tend- 
ing to produce actions and control con- 
duct. 

We all live under one or more of three 
laws every day. Escape from their 
power we cannot. A child born into the 



February 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



59 



family comes first under the law of the 
flesh . . . the carnal mind . . . self- 
ishness rules. The infant can not obey 
other laws. Allow this mind to have full 
sway through childhood and ruin fol- 
lows, for " the mind of the flesh is 
death" (Rom. 8» 6). To prevent this, 
instruction, training, even compulsion, 
are absolutely necessary. They must not 
be allowed their own will. External 
authority, the commandment, is, there- 
fore, the second law of their life. This 
law must be kept in force until the prin- 
ciples governing the home are implanted 
in the mind and written on the heart. 
The youth is then able to understand the 
excellence of the will of his parents, and 
to see the beauty of politeness and all 
kind helpfulness ; and then from a grate- 
ful heart to choose to do his duty and 
walk after the example of his parents. 
He has then attained to the third and 
highest law of his development, the law 
of liberty, the law of the spirit of life, 
the royal law of love. This law arising 
from the heart, from choice, gives rise 
to all that is noblest in character and 
conduct, and this is of supreme impor- 
tance. 

As in the family, so has it been in the 
race, the family of God. In its infancy, 
from Adam to Abraham or Moses — sin 
was not imputed because there was no 
law (Rom. 5: 13, 14). Men lived almost 
wholly under the flesh. Then followed 
about 2,000 years of childhood, devoted 
to teaching and training, in which God's 
people were under the commandments. 
The fact that God kept His people so 
long under law and withheld the Light 
of the world and the more glorious reign 
of the Spirit ought to show us how God 
sees the absolute necessity of instruction 
and discipline before the church is ready 
to be placed under the third law. There 
is great danger in being placed under the 
law of the Spirit too early and then, 
through ignorance or weakness, drifting 
back under the law of the flesh. 

As in the race and the family so in the 



individual Christian life. We begin by a 
new birth. We must enter as little chil- 
dren — teachable, obedient (Mark 10: 
15). The flesh will continue to lust or 
strive against the Spirit. The Spirit 
would utterly fail if there were no com- 
mandment or other light. It is impos- 
sible, without a miracle, for the Spirit to 
lead a child or a heathen to conviction of 
sin, when they do not know what sin is. 
How can a man be led by the Spirit to 
higher service when he thinks he is on 
the top rung already ? Our belief as far 
as it is wrong will prevent our being led 
by the Spirit into the right course. Saul 
had to be smitten to the ground to show 
him that he was wrong before the Spirit 
could lead him to accept Christ. 

Beyond doubt, then, we can conclude 
that there is need of guidance beyond 
that of the Spirit. Whence shall it come? 
Where does the young man who renders 
a beautiful service in the home get his 
guidance? Is it from his love? Love 
cannot determine all things. The moth- 
er loves her babe, but her love may lead 
her to give it too much as well as too lit- 
tle. :| 1 



The young man has the example of 
his parents or others to guide and inspire 
him. If that is not sufficient, then he has 
the instruction of his youth. According 
to these his love will impel him. So the 
Spirit takes the things of Christ — His 
teaching, His example — and would lead 
us thereby. What is the example of 
Christ and His apostles, but a giving 
nearer to ten-tenths than to one-tenth? 
And His teaching agrees with the life. 
His apostles following him were able to 
sail out in the ocean of His love and 
glory in the fellowship of His sacrifices 
and sufferings; thus they will be glori- 
fied with Him (Rom. 8: 17). 

" Follow me as I have followed 
Christ." " I glory in tribulation also." 
" For whom I suffered the loss of all 
things that I might gain Christ — gain His 
character, and be found in Him, in His 
image." And Paul says to the church : 



60 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1912 



" I beseech you, brethren, by the mercies 
of God, that ye present your bodies a liv- 
ing sacrifice," as the slave does to his 
master, "which is your reasonable serv- 
ice." 

When a man gives you the service of 
his body he gives you all. Hear John: 
" We ought to lay down our lives for the 
brethren." This is the service that glori- 
fies. If too high for us to follow, then 
we must turn from the New Testament 
for guidance; and the Old Testament 
law of tithe will lead to a lower form of 
service ; but infinitely better than follow- 
ing the flesh. If this is not followed, 
then we fear the flesh is gaining control, 
and if we live after the flesh we must die 
(Rom. 8: 13). For let every man be 
fully assured that as truly as God will 
never be mocked nor His laws fail, no 
man can sow to the carnal mind for a 
single hour without reaping the results 
of that sowing in corruption; whereas, 
if he sows to the Spirit, he shall reap of 



the Spirit riches pertaining to life ever- 
lasting — a millionfold harvest. Who, 
in the light of the teaching of Christ and 
His apostles, can imagine that a mature 
Christian is doing his duty when he of- 
fers less than was required in the child- 
hood of the church? They who will not 
follow their Lord in His love and devo- 
tion for men are refusing heaven's choi- 
cest treasures, its most beautiful gifts. 
They who give their all and yield up 
their lives in His service not only give a 
most acceptable sacrifice to God, but also 
choose for themselves the pathway to the 
highest glory. The giving of the alabas- 
ter box of ointment and the two mites 
was above tithing. On love's altar the 
fire burns that makes service a delight. 
The Bible never states that a man gives 
too much even when he gives his life's 
blood. God knows the giver will receive 
such a reward therefor as will fill him 
with joy throughout eternity. Has God 
not invited us to share His throne? Is 






1 



Chinese Sunday-school in South Bend, Znd. 

The above is a photograph of our Chinese Sunday-school which we began in Septem- 
ber, 1910. The first Sunday only one came, and now we have seven attendants out of about 
sixteen, the total number in our city. Two of our former pupils returned to their native 
country not long ago. All of these boys appreciate very much the help from their teach- 
ers, and each teacher loves the work and rejoices in it. No sacrifice at all, but a pleasure, 
because it is an opportunity affording much joy. What a noble and blessed service for 
our Master if many of the brethren in our cities would become inspired to begin a work 
among the foreign element and thus be engaged in foreign missionary work at home. It 
is indeed a joyful service for the blessed Master. — J. E. Newcomer, 1717 Marine St., South 
Bend, Ind. 



February 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



61 



there a glory in heaven He has not of- 
fered us? Yet all is to be won by our 
being transformed into His image by our 
being faithful in His service. 

Still Paul recognizes that the imma- 
ture need teaching, discipline. In Gal. 
4: 1, he says: "The heir, while he is 
a child, is as a bondservant, though he be 
lord of all, and is put under guardians," 
for training undoubtedly. Many need 
instruction, and if they need it they must 
have it, or suffer immeasurably by being 



brought under the law of the flesh. 
At times Paul appeals to higher mo- 
tives, as in 2 Cor. 8 and 9. We would 
repeat all his words and manyfold more 
like them : and yet it would be no evi- 
dence that we do not believe in tithing 
as a minimum. Tithing is desired not as 
a matter of extortion, but because of the 
necessary laws of Christian growth as a 
preparation for that fuller service in 
which the life is given completely to 
God. — The Christian Steward. 



FINANCIAL FALLACY OF OUR 

CHURCH 

J. M. Stanfield, Cleveland, Tennessee 




HE Bible gives the 
church a financial 
plan, but, to my mind, 
the greatest weakness 
of the church for the 
last one hundred 
years or more has 
been that it has prac- 
tically ignored that 
plan. 

The Bible demands 
that we shall acknowledge our steward- 
ship to God by the payment of the tenth, 
at least, of our income to the church. 

Tithe paying can be traced back 
through all the principal nations of the 
world — kings and people alike paying 
the tenth and more to their gods in sup- 
port of their priests and temples. In 
Egypt, more than 3000 B. C, in Baby- 
lonia at least 2100 B. C, among the ear- 
liest peoples of Europe, including the 
Pelasgi, the Argives and legendary kings 
of Rome 1300 B. C, and later " Spartan 
generals, Roman dictators, lawyers and 
farmers; Greek shepherds, sailors, mer- 
chants, miners, cooks — nay, even disso- 
lute women — thinking it right and reli- 
gious to offer a tenth of their increase 
to the gods." The Samothracians, Sicili- 



ans, Gauls, Britons and Saxons practiced 
the same. These facts are attested by 
the famous authors of antiquity, includ- 
ing Hesiod, Herodotus, Thucydides, 
Xenophon, Aristophanes, Aristotle, De- 
mosthenes, Plutarch, Cicero, Varro, Jul- 
ius Caesar, Pliny, and others. 

Scientists trace the nations to one 
common origin in the similiarity of their 
languages, religions, political and social 
character, etc. Therefore, since tithing 
is common to all the nations, it must 
have originated before their dispersion. 

The Septuagint Translation of Gen. 
4: 7, in reference to Cain's offering, 
says : "If thou didst rightly offer, but 
didst not rightly divide, didst thou not 
sin ? " Paul probably had this in mind 
when, in Heb. 11 : 4, he said: " By faith, 
Abel offered unto God a more abundant 
sacrifice than Cain." 

The very early Christian writers, such 
as Tertullian, Clement of Rome, and 
Irenaeus, claim that Cain failed to bring 
the full tenth as God had directed, and 
therefore sinned. Abram and Jacob rec- 
ognized the obligation (Gen. 14: 20; 28: 
22), and about 500 years later the law 
was incorporated in the Bible as we have 
it, Lev. 27: 30. It was obeyed with 



62 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1912 



more or less faithfulness by the Jews to 
the destruction of their nation, A. D. 70. 
Malachi charges that the people were 
robbing God when the tithes were with- 
held, Mai. 3 : 8-10. 

About 150 years before Christ the sect 
of the Pharisees arose, whose main ob- 
jects were to secure the strict observance 
of the law of the tithe and ceremonial 
purity. These Pharisees would not eat 
with anyone who was not a strict tither, 
but we find they invited Christ to eat 
with some of the chief of them (Luke 
11 : 37; 14: 1), which goes to show that 
Christ Himself was a tither. 

Christ came not to destroy the law, 
but said whosoever should do and 
teach it should be called great in the 
kingdom of heaven, Matt. 5: 15-17. He 
told His disciples to do what the Phari- 
sees taught because they sat in Moses' 
seat (Matt. 23: 2, 3) 'and that their 
righteousness must exceed the righteous- 
ness of the Pharisees (Matt. 5: 20). He 
required the rich young ruler to keep 
the commandments. He did not pro- 
mulgate anew these laws, including the 
tithe, but taught and practiced and ex- 
panded them, showing that they could be 
broken in spirit, by thought, word or 
look. Paul, in Rom. 3: 31, says: "Do 
we then make the law of none effect 
through faith? nay, we establish the 
law." He bases his claim for support as 
a gospel minister on the law in 1 Cor. 
9, mentioning the method of support for 
the Levites, and says, " Even so hath the 
Lord ordained that they that preach the 
gospel should live of the gospel." We 
acknowledge our relationship to God as 
stewards of the money we handle, and 
maintain the public worship of God, not 
as we will, but as He wills, by complying 
with this law. It is one of the organic 
principles in the relation of the human 
race to God, and must continue in force 
so long as this relation exists. 

The peculiar Jewish state and typical 
sacrificial system were designed to end 
with the coming of Christ, to Whom they 



pointed, but the Jews were obstinate in 
their erroneous idea that the promised 
Messiah would lead their nation to con- 
quer the world and continue their temple 
with its sacrifices and ceremonies. This 
is the idea that Paul is combating when 
he argues that Chrisians are " not under 
the law" and similar expressions. 

Paving tithes is neither typical nor 
ceremonial and was never repealed. 

The great leaders of the Church im- 
mediately following the days of the 
Apostles continued to practice tithing 
and taught it as binding upon Christians, 
among whom were Irenaeus, who said 
that "our Lord came to expand the law" 
and taught that, " instead of paying 
tithes, to divide all one's goods to the 
poor, which is not a dissolving of the 
law, but enlarging it." Others of similar 
views were Justin Martyr, Tertullian, 
Clement of Alexandria, Cyprian of Car- 
thage. Ambrose, Hilary, Eusebius, the 
great Church historian, Epiphanius, Au- 
gustine, who says. " Tithes are required 
as a matter of debt " ; John Chrysostom, 
Cassian, Origen, and others. Not a sin- 
gle voice of authority is raised against 
the tithe among all these great names, 
immediately following the days of the 
Apostles, and tithing was the universal 
practice of the Church for 1,500 years. 

Because of complications between 
Church and State in the time of Henry 
VIII., and his alienation of Church 
tithes to himself and his friends, strong 
opposition arose to paying tithes. Un- 
der these circumstances many of the 
founders of our Protestant churches, 
although realizing the obligation to pay 
tithes to the Church, did not enforce it, 
and as a result most of the churches 
have abandoned, practically, this God- 
given method of financing His kingdom. 

With the majority of church mem- 
bers standing in the relation of robbers 
of God (Mai. 3: 8-10), what could be a 
greater hindrance to the accomplishment 
of what the Church stands for in any 
direction? — The Christian Steward^ 



February 

1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



63 



SPARE CASH CHRISTIANS 




Free Trade Hall 



HE world will never 
be won for Christ 
with your spare cash." 
This pregnant and 
suggestive sentence 
was spoken by Mr. 
George White, M. P., 
a few days ago, in his 
forceful address be- 
fore the United King- 
dom Alliance, in the 

, Manchester. It is a 



timely utterance, and as true as it is 
timely. It is a saying worthy of being 
printed in letters of gold, and hung up 
as a motto in every Christian household. 
And it might be reiterated with advantage 
from every pulpit in Christendom. "You 
will never win the world for Christ by 
your spare cash." We may interpret these 
words in two senses. We can never win 
the world for Christ by our "spare," 
meagre, lean, narrow, calculating, eco- 
nomical measures ; neither shall we win 
the world for Christ by our fag-ends of 
time and service, neither by our small 
change nor stinted and ungenerous gifts. 
We do not despise the "spare cash." 
It is good as far as it goes, but it does 
not go far enough. It is not the "cash " 
— spare or munificent — but the motive 
which prompts the giving that is of real 
value. When our Lord sat over against 
the treasury, He saw many that were 
rich, who cast in much, but it was of 
their abundance. There was no real 
sacrifice in their giving. It cost them 
nothing. Their life was just as full and 
comfortable as ever. Their abundant 
gifts did not express any special love or 
devotion to God. Their giving, like 
much of ours today, was only a part of 
an easy and traditional religion. The 
widow cast in her farthing. It was all 
she had, even all her living. It was the ex- 
pression of her heart's love and devotion. 
And her self-sacrificing gift called forth 



the Masters approval and blessing. 
That widow's farthing has been shining 
through the ages with a luster brighter 
than gold. Christ's standard of giving is 
not the world's. The world asks how 
much a man gives; Christ asks how 
much he keeps. The world looks at the 
gift ; Christ values the gift by the unseen 
motive which is behind it. 

The gift of "spare cash" may have in 
it a recognition of Christ's claims; it 
may, in a very limited measure, express 
our interest in the work of the world's 
evangelization ; but at the best it is a 
feeble, faint recognition of Christ's su- 
preme claim upon the love and devotion 
of His followers, and will do little to 
kindle enthusiasm in the hearts of oth- 
ers. Christ demands a whole-hearted 
surrender, and the "spare cash" theory 
is an attempt at compromise that is 
doomed to failure. Our money is a 
trust. We are stewards, and must give 
an account unto God for the use we 
make of it. Our power to make money 
is a God-given power. We need much 
grace and wisdom both in the getting 
and the spending of our money. Mere 
getting may injure us, but more giving 
ever brings a blessing. George Herbert 
says : "Gold thou mayest safely touch ; 
but if it stick it wounds thee to the 
quick." 

Let everyone remember that the meas- 
ure of his giving is to be "as God hath 
prospered him," and let him also remem- 
ber that "the Lord loveth a cheerful giv- 
er." " I would rather upset a hive of 
bees," said one, "and take the conse- 
quences, than ask some Christians for a 
single sixpence towards the work of 
God." Giving, when rightly understood, 
is an act of worship — a means of grace 
and essential to spiritual culture. It has 
been wisely said : " Doing good is a 
faculty, like any other, that becomes 
weak and atrophied, palsied for lack of 



64 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1912 



use. You might as well stop practicing 
on the piano, under the impression that 
in a year or two you will find time to 
give a month to it. In the meantime you 
will get out of practice and lose the pow- 
er. Keep your hand and your pocket 
open, or they will grow together, so that 
nothing short of Death's finger can un- 
loose them." Whether we have much 
money or little, we must not ignore 
Christ's claim. That comes first, and 
we neglect to discharge that primary ob- 
ligation at our peril. We are stewards, 
entrusted with large responsibilities, and 
our Lord's claims are paramount and 
brook no delay. We must not, we dare 
not, set them aside. " Seek ye first the 



Kingdom of God and His righteous- 
ness." Then, and only then, will all oth- 
er things fall into their right place. The 
" spare cash" method of giving reverses 
the true order. It takes for granted that 
all other claims must be first met, and 
then the surplus, if any, may be used 
to meet what is in reality the paramount 
claim. This is wrong in principle and 
mischievous in its results. 

They who give only of their " spare 
cash" to the work of God do little to 
speed the coming of Christ's Kingdom, 
and will have a sorry account to present 
in the great day of final reckoning. — The 
Methodist Times. 



WINDING UP A HORSE 



Jacob Chamberlain, Mudnapilly, India 



The writer of this unique characterization of 
some of the home churches was a most devout 
and successful missionary in India. He is the 
author of "In the Cobra's Den," and "In the 
Tiger Jungle" and other good missionary- 
books. In this instance he carries his argu- 
ment with a smile that is bound to win and 
do good. — Ed. 

Nineteen years ago I bought in Ma- 
dras a peculiar kind of horse. He had 
to be wound up to make him go. 

It was not a machine, but a veritable 
live horse. When breaking him to go in 
the carriage he had been injured. An 
accident occurred in starting him the 
first time, and he was thrown and hurt 
and frightened. It made him timid; 
afraid to start. After he had once start- 
ed he would never balk, until taken out 
of the carriage. He would start and stop 
and go as many times as you pleased, 
but it was very difficult to get him start- 
ed at first, each time he was harnessed 
to the carriage. 

He was all right under the saddle, an 
excellent riding horse, and would carry 
me long distances in my district work, 
so that I did not wish to dispose of him, 
but I could not afford to keep two. 
Whatever I had must go in carriage as 



well as ride, and I determined that I 
would conquer. 

How I have worked over that horse ! 
At first, it sometimes took me an hour 
to get him started from my door. At 
last, after trying everything I had ever 
heard of, I hit upon an expedient that 
worked. 

I took a strong bamboo stick, two feet 
long and over an inch thick. A stout cord 
loop was passed through a hole two 
inches from its end. This loop we would 
slip over his left ear down to the roots 
and turn the stick round and round and 
twist it up. 

It is said that a horse can retain but 
one idea at a time in its small brain. 
Soon the twisting began to hurt. His 
attention was attracted to the pain in his 
ear. He forgot all about a carriage be- 
ing hitched to him, bent down his head 
and walked off as quietly as a lamb. 
When he had gone a rod, the horse boy 
began to untwist ; soon off came the cord, 
and the horse was right for the day. 
The remedy never failed. 

After having it on two or three times 



February 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



65 



he objected to the operation, and would 
spring about and rear and twitch and 
back, anything but start ahead, to keep 
it from being applied. Two of us would 
begin to pat and rub about his neck and 
head. He would not know which had 
the key. All at once it was on his ear 
and winding up. The moment it began 
to tighten he was quiet, standing and 
bearing it as long as he could, and then 
off he went. It never took thirty sec- 
onds to get him off with the key. It 
would take an hour without. After a 
little he ceased objecting to have it put 
on. He seemed to say to himself " I 
have got to give in and may as well do 
it at once," but he would not start with- 
out the key. In a few months he got so 
that, as soon as we got into the carriage, 
he would bend down his head to have 
the key put on, and one or two turns 
were enough. 

Then the key became unnecessary. He 
would bend down his head, tipping his 
left ear to the horse boy, who would 
take it in his hand and twist it and off 
he would go. 

My native neighbors said, " That 
horse must be wound up or he cannot 
run." And it did seem to be so. 

When he got so that the "winding up" 
was nothing but a form I tried to break 
him of that, but could not succeed. I 
would pat him and talk to him and give 
him a little salt or sugar or bread, and 
then step quietly into the carriage and 
tell him to go. "No." Coax him. "No." 
Whip him. "No." Legs braced, every 
muscle tense for resistance. A genuine 
balk. Stop and keep quiet for an instant 
and he would hold down his head, bend 
over his ear and look around for the 
horse boy appealingly, saying very ear- 
nestly by his actions, " Do please wind 
me up. I can't go without, but I'll go 
gladly if you will." The moment his ear 
was touched and one twist given, off he 
would go as happy and contented as ever 
horse could be. 

Many hearty laughs have we and our 



friends had over the winding up of that 
horse. If I were out on a tour for a 
month or two and he were not hitched 
to the carriage, or if he stood in the 
stable with no work for a week or two 
during the monsoon, a real winding up 
had to take place the first time he was 
put in. We kept him six years. The 
last week I owned him I had to wind 
him up. I sold the patent to the man 
that bought the horse, and learned from 
him that he had to use it as long as the 
horse lived. 

I was thinking about that horse the 
other night when it was too hot to sleep, 
and I suddenly burst into a laugh as I 
said to myself, " I have again and again, 
in the membership of our churches, seen 
that horse that had to be wound up, in 
all matters of benevolence." 

I had often thought of that horse as I 
went through our churches at home, and 
imagined that I recognized him, but the 
whole thing came upon me with such 
peculiar force the other night that I 
must write out my thoughts. 

There are some Christians — yes, I be- 
lieve they are Christians — who have to 
be wound up by some external pressure 
before they will start off in any work of 
benevolence. Others will engage in 
some kinds of benevolence spontaneous- 
ly, but will not touch other benevolent 
efforts unless specially wound up. Free 
under the saddle, but balky in carriage. 

I knew of one good member of our 
church who would never give a cent to 
our Missionary Board unless he hap- 
pened to hear of some missionary who 
was actually without the necessities of 
life, and then he would contribute liber- 
ally. It took that to wind him up. 

Another would never give to the fund 
for educating young men for the ministry 
unless he happened to become acquainted 
with some candidate who was being 
aided. Then his gifts came in for help- 
ing that man. 

Another would never give to the Bible 
Society unless he chanced to hear of 



66 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1912 



some particular village where but two 
Bibles could be found among the whole 
population, although he knew perfectly 
well that there were many such com- 
munities among whom the Bible Society 
was daily endeavoring to introduce the 
Divine Word. He must be wound up by 
a special case. 

But it was particularly of my visits 
among the churches in connection with 
our missionary work that I was think- 
ing when I said that I had so often rec- 
ognized my horse that had to be wound 
up, in all the different stages of his 
training. 

Thank God, I found hosts of noble- 
hearted men and women all through the 
church that needed no winding up ; 
whose conversion and consecration had 
extended down to their pockets ; who 
were always foremost in every good 
work ; who required no spasmodic ap- 
peals. They give from a deep set prin- 
ciple and an intelligent love for Christ 
and His cause, some even pinching them- 
selves in the necessaries of life, as I 
know, to be able to give. It is on such 
that the security and continuance of our 
missions depend. We know that we can 
rely on them. They never fail us. 

But there are others that have to be 
"wound up," willingly or unwillingly, 
before they will do anything in the mis- 
sionary work. Some are very willing to 
be wound up. 

" Domine," said a good brother who 
had just introduced himself to me one 
day, " I have come in on behalf of our 

church at , to see if you would not 

come out and give us a missionary talk. 
We ought to have sent in a collection to 
the Board months ago, but we neglected 
it, and now we have made up our minds 
to do something handsome if you will 
come out there and give us a talk." 

" Well," said I, " I shall be very glad 
to come and tell you something of our 
work, just as soon as I can edge a day 
in between other engagements. But if 
you have made up your minds to do 



something handsome for the Board, why 
not do it at once, and relieve their pres- 
ent pressing need and I will come as 
soon as I can and give you a talk all the 
same." 

"Oh, no," said he, "we can't do that. 
We have made up our minds that we 
must give liberally, but we can start it 
easier if you pome there and give us a 
talk first. You need not fear. We will 
give a good sum. That is settled, and it 
is mostly pledged. But you must come 
and talk first." 

I smiled and said to myself, " There 
is my horse in the third stage of train- 
ing. That church is bending down its 
ear and entreating me to twist it, for it 
has made up its mind to go, only it re- 
quires to be wound up first." 

" Domine," said one of our earnest 
ministers to me one Wednesday, "we 
raised $1,000 for the Board last Sunday 
morning. It is more than usual, and we 
are all happy over it. Now we want you 
to come over the first Sunday in next 
month and give us a missionary ad- 
dress." 

"Good," said I, " that church has got 
one stage further than my horse ever 
did in his training, for they start and 
do the work first and bend the ear to be 
twisted afterwards." Did it not give me 
an earnest joy to go and tell that church 
what the Lord's war in India was, and 
how much they had helped it? 

A Sunday-school superintendent came 
to me one day with smiling countenance, 
saying, "Our Sunday-school has raised 
$175 during the past year for missions, 
and we have determined to give it to the 
work in India. The year closed three 
months ago and it is all in the hands of 
the treasurer, but we want you to come 
and give us a speech, and then it will be 
formally voted and sent at once to the 
Board. We have been waiting all this 
time because they told us at the rooms 
that you were engaged up till now. 
When can you come? The money is ly- 
ing idle and we are waiting, and we 



February 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



67 



know the Board needs the funds. So 
come as soon as you can." 

"Ah," said I, "everything is ready, 
and the family are in the carriage, but 
they have to sit there half an hour, be- 
cause the horse boy is busy elsewhere, 
and the horse is holding down his ear all 
this time waiting for that particular 
horse boy to come and twist it." 

I was both pained and irresistibly 
amused by an incident that occurred not 
two hundred miles from New York, 
when the horse was in the first stage of 
training, and stoutly resisted allowing 
its ear to be touched. 

The missionary was announced to 
speak in the church on a given Sunday, 
when the annual collection would be tak- 
en up. A good member of the church — 
the pastor says a sincere Christian — was 
very much put out about it ; had heard 
enough of these old missionaries, and 
was not going to hear any more ; did not 
believe in foreign missions, we had 
heathen enough at home. 

The appointed Sunday came. Mr. A. 
and his family stayed away from church 
because they would not countenance the 
missionary address. They therefore 
missed the announcement which the pas- 
tor made, viz., " That a telegram had 
been received that it was impossible for 
the missionary to be there. He would 
come next Sunday, and the annual col- 
lection would be deferred until then." 

The following Sunday Mr. A. and 
family all filed into their pew, serene 
and happy in the thought that they had 
avoided the old missionary. With the 
opening song the pastor entered the pul- 
pit and a stranger was with him. The 
pastor took the opening exercises, and 
when the second hymn was sung, said 
that Mr. . the missionary, as an- 
nounced last Sunday, would now ad- 
dress them. 

Mr. A. was thunderstruck. He did 
not like to go out in the middle of a 
service, and so determined to sit it 
through. The missionary told his simple 



tale. The collection was unprecedented- 
lv large. Mr. A.'s plethoric pocket-book 
had disgorged itself upon the plates, and 
no heartier worker for Foreign Missions 
is now found in that church. Mr. A. 
had tried his best to keep his ear from 
being twisted. Now, it needs no twist- 
ing. He has learned to go, and loves to 

go- 
There was a church in our fold at 
home whose pastor was determined that 
it should not be wound up for missions. 
He had succeeded, as he himself told 
me, in keeping all missionaries and sec- 
retaries and agents out of his pulpit dur- 
ing all the years of his pastorate. When 
the day came for collections for any of 
our Boards the fact was stated, the 
plates were passed, and those gave who 
wished. The collection, as a matter of 
course under such a chill, was a mini- 
mum. 

It required some of the very best and 
most wary and skillful manceuvering to 
get hold of the ear of that church ; but 
it was obtained and twisted, and off it 
started on the trot in missionary work, 
and since then it has annually held down 
its ear and begged to have it twisted as 
it wanted to go again. 

Scores of incidents which occurred in 
my own experiences among the churches 
in America, and which recalled my 
" horse winding," come crowding into 
my mind, but I forbear. 

For I remember the phalanx of noble 
churches that needed no such winding 
up, who were alive and always on the 
alert ; who gave regularly, generously, 
nobly; who, from the pastor, the head, 
to the humblest member, prayed from 
the lips, from the heart, from the pock- 
et, " Thy kingdom come." They are al- 
ways glad to get hold of the recruiting 
watchman and ask him " Watchman, 
what of the night? " but they never have 
to be wound up to start them giving. 

God give us more and more of such 
churches and more such Christians and 
church members, so that no missionary 



68 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1912 



or secretary need come to beg, but can 
come with radiant countenance and say, 
" Brethren, with the funds you are con- 
tinually sending us for the work, we 
have done for the Master thus and 



thus." Then in looking over our 
churches and our benevolent work we 
shall no longer have occasion to remem- 
ber " the horse that had to be wound 
up." 



WHY ARE YOU NOT A TITHER? 



Is It Because — 

1. You do not believe it a command 
of God? 

2. You are not willing to keep books 
with God? 

3. You are not willing to admit God's 
right to your property? 

4. You think the law of love is in 
force ? 

5. You think it smacks of cold arith- 
metic ? 

6. You think you cannot afford it? 

7. You think your impulse to give is 
sufficient? 

8. You think the tithe system passed 
away with old Mosaic laws ? 

9. You prefer to fix your standard 
rather than use God's standard? 

10. You think the New Testament 
does away with the system? 

Do You Know — 

1. That one-tenth is the smallest 
amount ever designated by God for the 
maintenance of His Kingdom? 

2. That God Himself is the Author of 
this plan of proportion? He seemed to 
think it wise to keep books. 

3. That all we have and are are His — 
by the right of creation, of preservation 
and of redemption ? 

4. That the law of love demands not 
a portion, but ALL? Love may go be- 
yond the law of requirements, but will 
not fall below it. The law of love will 
not give 1-7 of time only, but more. The 
law of love will not give 1-10 of increase 
only, but more. In which law are you 
living and giving? 



5. That in counting out six days and 
keeping the seventh we use arithmetic? 
That the Christian in counting out one 
wife for himself as required in God's 
Word is using arithmetic? 

6. That whosoever honoreth the Lord 
with the FIRST-FRUITS shall have his 
barns filled with plenty and his presses 
burst out with new wine? Jacob was 
hungry and homeless, when by the road- 
side with only the blue sky of heaven for 
a roof, he vowed to give a tenth of his 
increase to the God of his fathers. 

7. That God has not left His Kingdom 
to be provided for by chance ? That He 
has a financial plan and that 1-10 is the 
MINIMUM in that plan? 

8. That God required 1-10 in the Pa- 
triarchal dispensation, at least 1-5 in the 
Mosaic dispensation, and what in the 
Christian dispensation? Not less surely, 
but more. 

9. That he who fixes on less than 1-10 
deliberately excludes all Scriptural in- 
struction and chooses a standard for 
which no justification can be found in 
God's Word? 

10. That the Old Testament required 
1-7 of time and 1-10 of money, and that 
the New Testament does not require less 
of either, but rather more? The New 
Testament does not abolish the law of 
the Sabbath, neither does it abolish the 
law of the tithe. He who takes either 
for his own robs God, His Word being 
witness. Each is a minimum, demanded 
without reservation. The New Testa- 
ment did not stress the law of the tithe 



February 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



69 



because it was accepted as a universal 
principle and practice and the exhortation 
is for yet larger giving. We of the 
Christian dispensation are not justified 



in falling short of the Old Testament 
Jew. In the light of the Gospel of the 
Son of God we are to pay the tithe and 
then give as God has prospered us. 



REBELS AND REBELLION 

F. H. Crumpacker 




E suppose there are a 
good many anxious 
hearts in the home- 
1 a n d just now be- 
cause of the rebellion 
in China. Well, we 
confess that it has al- 
so caused a bit of un- 
^S^^gJ 25 ^ easiness in the hearts 
r , ^ -.— — ^ 1 of the workers i n 
China. Many of the 
missionaries, especially ladies from the 
interior, have gone to the coast so as not 
to be in such probable danger. That is 
the condition of the Brethren Mission 
at this place, and so the writer is trying 
to keep busy in this station alone these 
days. To be sure the rebellion has be- 
come so widespread that nearly every 
small place as well as the larger 
ones is affected by it. But you say, How 
does it affect? In short, it simply de- 
moralizes trade and what little law we 
have. The banks do not want to do 
business. The shops want to do busi- 
ness, but the people do not want to spend 
their money. They are afraid of a fam- 
ine or something worse, so they take all 
their little savings they can and hide 
them away at home. Only such trade 
goes on as has to go on. As to obedience 
to law, I can give this place as an exam- 
ple : The official here was subject to the 
Governor at Tai Yuan Fu. In the upris- 
ing at Tai Yuan. Fu the rebels beheaded 
the Governor. They claim to be govern- 
ing the province at present. They sent 
word to this official that if he would go 
on managing affairs he would not be mo- 
lested. What else could he do? If he 
undertook to flee he would likely be tak- 



en by the higher powers at Peking and 
beheaded for running from duty; for 
you see the authorities at Peking have 
not recognized that the rebels control 
this province. Even though the author- 
ities at Peking have no power here at 
present they promise to restore order 
and assert that they are in power. The 
poor official is shaking on the point of 
nothing, and the wicked people of the 
place are taking the opportunity to steal 
and do other mischief. The official is try- 
ing to keep order. In the last few days 
he has beheaded three thieves. Four 
more were on trial today. People are 
predicting a similar fate for these. In 
such a state of affairs one can well seek 
a place of safety. But still it seems to 
be due to the work for some one to stay 
by, so the writer is here for the present, 
at least. The rebel forces have prom- 
ised military protection to all the for- 
eigners; so under these conditions at 
most if not all places the male mission- 
aries are by their post. 

So much for the rebellion, which is 
simply an effort to overthrow the ruling 
dynasty. But what of the rebels? Well, 
one can say many good things in their 
behalf. In the first place their leaders 
are an educated lot of fellows. Many 
of them have been educated in Japan, 
America, England, or elsewhere abroad. 
Their learning is up to date and they call 
for a constitution. Some want a repub- 
lic based on the pattern of the United 
States of America. 

In a talk with several of the Shansi 
leaders of the rebellion a few days ago 
it was their wish to have a republic like 
the United States of America. They 



70 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1912 



think a lot of America and Americans. 
They put us first on the list, and oh, how 
I pray that nothing may be done to cause 
the Chinamen to feel otherwise towards 
our country ! 

People are saying, " Can the rebels 
organize and govern China if they have 
a chance?" Well, who knows that? 1 
should say they can, for they have been 
studying this very thing, some of them 
for years. 

They are pledging themselves for re- 
ligious freedom as one thing, and as an- 



other they are to give a real system of 
education. They also want to organize 
the money of China so that it can be said 
to have a standard. All these things, 
with any other that leads toward the 
real development of the country, are 
what they stand for. I for one in Jesus' 
name wish them success. May we all 
pray that out of these conditions may 
come better days for China! 

Ping Ting Chou, Shanshi, China, Nov. 
21, ipu. 




Medicine Lake Congregation. 

The members and friends of the Medicine Lake congregation, Montana, assembled 
for their third love feast. This church has been organized for four years and besides doing 
if; best in the large uncared for region about, contributes liberally to the cause of world- 
wide missions. 




John M. Mohler and Mary Ann Mohler. 



Elder John M. Mohler was born December 8, 1835, in Cumberland County, Penn- 
sylvania; lived near Covington, Ohio, from 1812 to 1873, when he moved to Missouri and 
settled in the Mineral Creek Church. 

He was baptized in his 19th year, and was chosen to the Deacon's Office in 1867, in 
Ohio, and was elected to the Ministry June 1, 1874 : advanced to the Second Degree Sep 
tember 9, 1873 ; ordained to the Eldership October 24, 1885; was chosen Presiding Elder 
of the Mineral Creek Church March 11, 1899, aud continued as such antil June 1, 1911. 
when he resigned because of the infirmities of old age. 

He was the first active Missionary Secretary in the Middle District of Missouri, and 
has probably done more than any other man to develop missionary sentiment in the home 
church, as well as throughout the entire district. He is wonderfully interested in the work 
of the Juvenile Mission Band, and never loses an opportunity to encourage the children to 
become active workers 

He was married Sepu-mber 29 v 1860. to Mary Ann Miller, who has lived as his faith- 
ful companion in all his work. Ttiey still <tccupy their places in active church work, and 
are seldom absent from the regular church services. 



A. REWARD OF MERIT 

GIVEN TO THE JUVENILE MISSION BAND OF MINERAL CREEK 
SUNDAY SCHOOL BY MOSES NEHER, SUPT.. DEC. 25, 1911. 



Chester Arnold $2 50 

Earl Arnold 50 

Joseph Mohler 1 00 

Mary Mohler 1 10 

Florence Mohler ] 10 

Rosa Mohler 1 CK) 

Beatrice Campbell 50 

Lyle Campbell 100 

Elbert Campbell 1 00 

Elizabeth Mohler 1.00 

Salome Mohler .55 

Ruby Neher 1 50 

Hale Logan 25 

Mary Logan 25 



Pearl Mohler 1.00 

Mae Mohler 1.00 

Ralph Mohler 51 

Ruth Pentecost 1.00 

Nadine Mason 35 

RossMason 35 

Roy Mason ,30 

DelmerSaxton 25 

Burtis Saxton .25 

Paul Lentz 2.25 

Clyde Murphy 1.00 

Marvin Ikenberry. 25 

LennieWyatt. 10 

Sterl Stone 50 

GlenStone 50 



Ruth Mohler, Secretary and Treasurer, $1.16, 
Leeton, Mo. 

The members of the Juvenile Mission Band of the Mineral Creek church were each 
given ten cents early in the spring to invest for some missionary endeavor during the 
summer; and on Thanksgiving the proceeds were returned as indicated on the above sou- 
venir. This has been the practice of the Sunday-school for a number of years. The 
members of the band are from four to fourteen years old. Heretofore at about fourteen, 
or fifteen many of the children have dropped out of the missionary endeavor because they 
felt that they had passed the juvenile stage, and there was no other organized effort that 
appealed to them. Arrangements are now being made for the organization of an Adult and 
Junior Band, to take up a line of missionary education. The purpose is to hold the children 
to the church and train them to be practical workers in the kingdom of our Redeemer. 

D. L. M. 



72 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1912 



NOTES FROM INDIA 



By Special Correspondent 




TNG GEORGE and 
Queen Mary have 
come to India and 
there is great rejoic- 
ing all over the coun- 
try. Early on the 
morning of Decem- 
ber 1 they landed in 
Bombay and were 
eagerly welcomed by 
the throngs gathered 
there from all parts of the land. This 
is the first time in the history of the In- 
dian Empire that her Emperor has visit- 
ed her shores and the people are doing 
justice to the event. The simplicity of 
the royal couple in their white dress al- 
most without adornment was most 
marked as they rode in the procession 
through the crowded streets of Bombay. 
They bowed and saluted from right to 
left, taking the hearts of the common 
people. " They salaamed the poor as 
well as the rich" was the surprised re- 
port of those present. Sunday was kept 
in a quiet Christian manner, the King 
and Queen going to church. 

Monday was Children's day and 
masses of children, Hindu, Parsi, Mo- 
hammedan, and European lined the 
streets and formed a pleasing sight. 
Monday night the royal party proceeded, 
to Delhi in a specially built train, and 
with the railway well guarded. There 
on the 12th the great Durbar took place. 
The day was observed with more or less 
pomp in every city, town and hamlet. 
Special -exercises were held in the 
schools and the children received medals, 
coats, caps, and sweets. Many poor peo- 
ple were fed, and nearly all classes re- 
joiced. The anti-government spirit 
seemed to be nowhere manifest. May 
the coming of the King ©f England bind 
together the hearts of India and make 



the way ready for the coming of the 
Greater King. 

When souls turn from heathen dark- 
ness to the gospel light all children of 
light have great reasons for rejoicing 
and thanksgiving. During the month of 
November seven were baptized at Umal- 
la, and twenty-one at Vyara. For these 
newly enlightened ones we all rejoice 
and pray. 

The famine in north Gujarat increases 
as the season advances and there will be 
a struggle for existence until another 
monsoon and ripened harvest. Some 
10,000 laborers are at work daily on re- 
lief works and receive their famine 
wages, enough to keep them from starv- 
ing. Hundreds of laborers under con- 
tract are imported to Bombay to work in 
mills and factories at a low wage. The 
price of grass increases and many cattle 
are deported to Surat, Thana and the 
Dangs, while a few herders wander 
from place to place in search of pasture. 
Water begins to be scarce in tanks and 
wells. But the peasant with his usual 
acquiescent mood keeps cheerful and 
holds to the gods who cannot help. 

Recently Hindu parents brought a six 
year old girl to some missionaries offer- 
ing her for sale. They would not eat 
the bread of Christians, fearing defile- 
ment, but for a meager sum would deliv- 
er their daughter to the defllers. Such 
is Hinduism. 

Miss Margaret Noble, or as she called 
herself, Sister Nivedita, recently died in 
Calcutta. She was an English woman, 
and a disciple of Swami Vickanda. The 
Hindu cult has attracted but few West- 
erners, but the things that usually repel 
seemed to attract Miss Noble. She had 
a keen imagination and considerable lit- 
erary talent. In her book, " The Web 



February 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



73 






of Indian Life," she justifies idolatry, 
child-marriage, perpetual widowhood 
caste, and every evil of Hinduism which 
even Indian reformers denounce. And 
yet with all her love for Hinduism and 
all her seeking after its perfection, she 
was kept outside of the fold by the very 
caste she vindicated. A Hindu she could 
never become, however much she de- 
sired it. 

Mr. Burgess, the general secretary of 
the India Sunday-school Union, has as- 
certained that there are Sunday-schools 
among all the main castes and tribes of 
India, except six. Surely this campaign 
of Sunday-school work ought to count 
in taking India for Christ. But the cam- 
paign needs to be pushed farther among 
the castes where it has been begun and 
needs to be instituted among the peoples 
whose strongholds have not yet been be- 
sieged. 

Our new missionaries reached Bombay 
safe and well December 1. How our 
hearts swell with gratitude for these re- 
cruits to fill up the gaps ! Bro. and Sis- 
ter Holsopple are located at Jalalpor to 
study Gujarati and Bro. and Sister Kay- 
lor will go to Vada to study Marathi. 
Sister Powell takes up her work again 
at Vada, and the Mission Home which 
has been closed for fourteen months, 
ever since the death of Bro. Brubaker, is 
open again and the Lord's work will be 
pushed in this needy field. 

The news of Sister Sadie Miller's safe 
arrival in Calcutta Dec. 13 has reached 
us. We are glad she is here again to 
continue her work among the Bhil wom- 
en who are in sad need of the gospel 
message she bears to them. 

Alice K. Ebey. 

The following notes were intended for the 
January Visitor, but were crowded out. 
They will still be of interest to the readers 
in this issue. 

Rev. J. H. Messmore, of the M. E. 
church, Pauri, has recently passed away 
in his seventy-sixth year. He spent fifty 
years in India and was one of the most 



prominent writers in his mission, and 
for a number of years was editor of 
The India Witness. For over thirty 
years he had taken no vacation ; satisfied 
to live and die for the people of India 
he loved so well. 

Brother and Sister Pittenger and Sis- 
ter Ziegler attended the Annual Conven- 
tion at Lanouli from the 19th to the 24th 
inst., and report a very helpful and re- 
freshing time, spent in the quiet retreat 
among the mountains. There were 
morning Bible readings, also midday and 
evening meetings conducted by promi- 
nent ministers. Missionaries who are 
isolated for many months, day by day, 
giving out spiritual food to others, find a 
spiritual feast of this kind very helpful 
indeed. 



A ride in a third-class compartment 
for women only in an India railway is 
a very interesting experience even in 
spite of the filth, the incessant chatter 
of the Oriental women, and the whining 
of ill-kept children. Recently in one of 
these compartments we met a high caste 
Marwari woman traveling from Mar- 
war to Bombay, expecting to meet her 
husband at the end of her journey. At 
Navsari a man, perhaps with evil design, 
told her they had come to Bombay and 
without inquiry she got out. It was 
night, the train pulled out, and she was 
alone with a stranger. She began to 
scream and soon the police took the man 
into custody and the station master sent 
her on the morning train to Bombay. 
She had tasted neither food nor water 
for twenty-four hours because she 
feared defilement. Her lips were parched 
with thirst. Frightened, and weak from 
hunger, she told us her story. How we 
longed to see her free from the chains 
of caste — a woman free in the freedom 
of Christ ! 

Sunday morning, October 22, a partial 
eclipse of the sun was visible in this part 
of India. To the superstitious people an 
eclipse is a dire calamity, and almost all 



74 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1912 



classes of Hindus fast, often remaining 
inside with doors and windows closed 
until it is over. They believe that the 
spirit of a dead outcaste sweeper is at- 
tempting to swallow the sun. In order 
to appease the wrath of this vengeful 
spirit all castes join in giving gifts to the 
sweeper, reasoning that kindness to his 
living relatives will put him in a better 
mood and cause him to belch up the sun 
and let it shine again. The sweepers 
take advantage of this superstition and 
go from house to house, begging on 
eclipse days. These superstitions would 
be amusing were it not so sad that so 
many thousands are kept away from the 
Lamb of God by the darkness of their 
many superstitions. 



Both inside and outside of Hindu cir- 
cles an adequate definition for Hinduism 
has been sought. According to former 
orthodox opinion the outcastes, number- 
ing 50,000,000, are without the ranks of 
Hinduism. But recently educated high 
caste Hindus have been seriously consid- 
ering the question, realizing that accord- 
ing to statistics they are decreasing in 
number if these untouchable outcastes 
are not counted. Mr. Govind Das of 
Benares gives the following definition, 
in the Allahabad Leader: " Everyone is 
a Hindu who does not repudiate the des- 
ignation." Then he further states that 
belief in castes, reincarnation, Karma, 
the Vedas, the Brahmin, marriage law, 
veneration for the cow, even belief in 
God and the soul are unnecessary to 
Hinduism. It will thus be seen, he con- 
cludes, that the religion which has come 
to be called Hinduism has infinite grades 
of possibilities in it. It refuses none but 
embraces all in its soft, plastic, loving 
folds. Surely such a religion can never 
unite India nor redeem the world. The 
people of the new Hinduism need Christ 
as much as the people of the ancient 
creed. 



The field committee met in the mis- 
sion home at Karadoho on the 11th inst, 
and considered the needs of the work at 
the different stations. Seven new mis- 
sionaries were called for in 1912. As 
the years go by the need for doctors 
seems more and more pressing. Two 
missionary doctors are asked for and we 
trust the Lord to raise up two conse- 
crated doctors to minister to the suffer- 
ing people of India. Two single sisters 
are called for to supply the need in dif- 
ferent lines of work. Three men are al- 
so asked for to fill up the gaps made by 
furloughs, etc. At present two stations 
are without a resident missionary. Be- 
sides, there are other places in our field 
where the doors are open for mission- 
aries to occupy. These seven mission- 
aries we trust the Lord will thrust forth 
into the harvest, but it is the willing 
workers that the Lord thrusts forth. 
Surely at least seven souls will be ready 
to give themselves for India. There are 
sacrifices and toils and hardships, but 
the joy of being a harvester of souls 
more than compensates. 

November j, ipu. 

A marble tablet, dedicated to the mem- 
ory of Adoniram Judson, is found in the 
Baptist meetinghouse in Maiden, Mass., 
and bears this inscription : 
In Memoriam, 
Rev. Adoniram Judson. 
Born Aug. 9, 1788. 
Died April 12, 1850. 
Maiden, his Birthplace, 
The Ocean, his Sepulchre. 
Converted Burmans, and the Burman 
Bible, his Monument. 
His Record is on High. 
& <£ 
We are sometimes led to wonder if 
any real believer in the Christian reli- 
gion can hope to lie down peacefully in 
the grave and pass quietly to paradise 
without having made some effort and 
sacrifice to spread the glad tidings of sal- 
vation throughout the world. 



February 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



75 



EDITORIALS 




We are pleased with the reports that 
are coming to us from a few of the Dis- 
trict Missionary Secretaries and hope 
that the seeming quiet of others is only a 
sign that they are too busy in the work 
to write. The various Districts and Dis- 
trict Mission Boards where Secretaries 
have been appointed are to be com- 
mended for their promptness in the 
work. From Bro. M. E. Stair of North- 
ern Missouri District has come one of 
our most encouraging reports. So far, 
in two congregations, he reports that 
twenty have expressed a desire to join 
Study Classes and have signed the prop- 
er cards. The work is being organized 
for business. We hope to have other re- 
ports of the same ring as this one. 

* * * 

Not all of the Chinese are followers 
of Confucius. The Chinese Recorder of 
September estimates the number of Mo- 
hammedans in China to be 10,000,000. 
These are scattered through the eighteen 
provinces of the Empire. 

* * * 

Governor Colquitt of Texas who, to all 
appearances, led the anti-prohibitionist 
party in the campaign in that State last 
summer has been asked to withdraw 
from the Methodist church of which he 
is a member. 

* * * 

A devoted sister in a western State 
recently in enclosing an offering to us, 
said : " I would send more, but I see the 
elder's children need shoes." The ex- 
treme winter weather that is being ex- 
perienced in so many parts of our land 



puts Christianity to its actual test, and 
the religion that covers the feet of the 
little ones and sees that the poor are 
warmly clad and fed, is surely going a 
long wavs towards the " pure and unde- 
nted." 

* * * 

Brother and Sister John I. Kaylor, 
with Sister Josephine Powell, are now 
located at Vada, Thana District, India, 
the post left vacant by the death of Bro. 
Brubaker. Brother and Sister Holsop- 
ple are located at Jalalpor. Now will 
come the language study to fit them for 
their life's work. 

* * * 

The Lord's Prayer Corrected 

For the use of the man who doesn't believe in Missions. 

*0ur Father Who art in Heaven, 

T?aiiot*ul^Thx'Nam*. 

*Thy, "Kingdom c o wo. 

"ThySWill *be~ a\m+. vn. 'Earth. 

A^4L4a.-m.T1Saven. 

Give tw- this day yytai. daily bread. 

And forgive *t** twmp debts, 

-A*sw«~ f o » givtu on* i ft frto wi 

TnO. 
And lead w. not into temptation, 

But deliver Tte- from evil: 

'FoKTHtme^isCTr^TCifrgthm, 

jtotd.the.'powex, 

-Andrthe.*lo*& 

Tdm*z. Amen. 



76 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1912 




BOOKS 



CHUNDRA LELA. 

This is a short semi-autobiography of 
one of India's widows that is an inspiration 
for any Christian to read. The account of 
her widowhood in her childhood, of her 
wonderful seeking after a vision of God, 
first through sacred shrines of the idolatry 
of her land, then through asceticism, and 
finally through Christ, is an account of 
wonderful pathos and devotion. Then her 
earnestness, after she found the Christ, to 
tell the story of redeeming love in the same 
places makes her one of earth's heroines 
that heaven will be glad to honor in that 
day. Every Christian should read this 
book, to catch some of the devotion that 
should mark all our lives. Author, Z. F. 
Griffin; fifteen years missionary in India. 
American Baptist Press. Cloth, splendidly 
illustrated; 50 cents, postpaid. Orders 
filled through Brethren Publishing House, 
Elgin, Illinois. 

<<?• w5* s^* 

An important book which was announced 
for the middle of January by the George 
H. Doran Company is Harold Begbie's 



" Other Sheep." This is a companion volume 
to his other two books, " Twice Born Men " 
and " Souls in Action," and concerns itself 
entirely with conversions among the heathen 
in India. The central and commanding fig- 
ure in the book is Fakir Singh — the collo- 
quial name by which Commander Booth- 
Tucker is known. Mr. Begbie has the most 
unstinted admiration for the Salvation Army 
and can not say enough for its work. The 
book is written with all the power and vivid- 
ness which have characterized his other 
books and is a valuable addition to the lit- 
erature of missions. 

«,$* fc$* «<$• 

The long awaited biography of Hudson 
Taylor has at last made its appearance. 
" Hudson Taylor in Early Years " is an- 
nounced by the George H. Doran Company. 
It is written by Dr. and Mrs. Howard Tay- 
lor. While limited to the period it covers, 
bringing its subject down only through his 
first three decades, it does so with such con- 
summate skill that the biography is worthy 
of its subject, and will take rank with those 
of Livingstone and Paton. 



February 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



77 



FINANCIAL REPORT 

COMPARATIVE STATEMENT. DECEMBER 1910 AND 1911. 

Dec. Dec. Apr. -Dec. Apr. -Dec. 

1910 1911 1910 1911 

World-wide, $2,745 79 $2,466 96 $24,309 37 $22,365 27 

India, 616 78 528 96 4,063 81 4,568 53 

China, 239 64 96 20 652 77 1,802 15 

Miscellaneous, 5 00 1 00 61 90 140 18 



Dec. 



$3,607 21 $3,093 12 $29,087 85 $28,876 13 $211 72 



During the months of November and Decem- 
ber, the General Mission Board sent out 148,- 
789 pages of tracts. 

CORRECTION. 

In Financial Report of Temperance Commit- 
tee as contained in the December Visitor, the 
credit from " Cerro Gordo, 111., Sunday-school, 
per Herbert Mohler, Salem, Va., $27.14," should 
read " Cerro Gordo Sunday-school, 111., per 
Herbert Mohler, Cerro Gordo, 111., $7.14." This 
reduces the total receipts, making the same 
$668.96. 

FINANCIAL REPC.iT. 

During the month of December the General 
Mission Board received the following dona- 
tions for the funds under its care: 

WORLD-WIDE. 

Pennsylvania — $427.17. 

Eastern District, Congregations. 

Indian Creek, $44.10; Germantown, 
$21.^6; Spring Creek, $21.50; Coventry, 

$19.60 $ 106 86 

Individuals. 

J. M. Miller, $5; Geo. Brindle, $5; 
Samuel Rittenhouse, $3.25; Heniv 
Bollinger, $2; Mrs. Geo. W. Ditmef, 
$1; David Kilhefner, $1; I. W. 
Taylor (marriage notice), 50 cents, 17 75 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Pleasant Hill, $30.50; Upper Can- 

owago, $22.99, 53 49 

Christian Workers. 

Mechanicsburg 5 00 

Individuals. 

John F. and Mary C. G. Sprenkel, 
$200; David Y. Brillhart, $17.22; 

A Sister, $1 218 22 

Middle District, Individuals. 

A Giver, $5; Susannah Rouzer, 

$3.50; Phoebe Zook, $1 9 50 

Western District, Congregation. 

Montgomery 5 35 

Individuals. 

W. H. Miller, $10; D. S. Clapper 
(marriage notice). 50 cents; Wm. H. 
Miller (marriage notice), 50 cents, 11 00 

Illinois — $357.54. 
Northern District, Congregations. 

Franklin Grdve, $82; Shannon, 
$50.25; Mt. Morris, $47.65; Lanark, 
$28; West Branch, $25.10; Elgin, 
$24.16; Milledgeville, $12.16; Waddams 

Grove, $5 274 32 

Sunday-school. 

West Branch 188 

Individuals. 

Roy Frey, $5; A Sister, $5; Mary 

C. Fisher, $5; Wm. Lampin, $5; Galen 
B. Royer, $3.50; Daniel Barrick, $3; 

D. W. Barkman, $2.50; Naomi F. Rule, 
$2; E. E. Eshelman (marriage no- 
tice). 50 cents 31 50 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Pleasant Hill, $18.23; Okaw, $6.36; 
Woodland, $5.25; Spring Run, $2.10... 31 94 



Individuals. 

James and Hannah Wirt, $19; Benj. 
Bowman, $2.50; W. H. Strickler, $1.90; 
B. S. Kindig, $1.50; Miss Lizzie Ger- 
gens, $1; S. G. Bucher (marriage no- 
tice), 50 cents; H. E. Pittman (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents $ 17 90 

Indiana — $237.45. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Blue River, $23.58; Pine Creek, 
$15.75; North Liberty, $14.43; Baugo, 
$14.15; Pleasant Valley, $12.65; St. 
Joseph Valley, $11; Walnut, $10.25; 

Second South Bend, $10 Ill 81 

Individuals. 

J. C. and Lucinda Mellinger, $20; 
Thomas Cripe, $10; Elias Fashbaugh, 
$7.50; Mary E. Early, $5; Lizzie 

Marsh, $1 43 50 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Spring Creek 12 50 

Sunday-school. 

Burnetts Creek, 5 03 

Individuals. 

James K. Cline, $6; Emanuel Leck- 
rone, $2; W. H. Gaunt, $1.50; Maude 
E. Reiff. $1; Lillian Earhart (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents; Otho Winger 
(marriage notice), 50 cents; A. G. 
Crosswhite (marriage notice), 50 
cents; Emma F. Eikenberg, 10 cents, 12 10 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Howard. $15; Buck Creek, $6; Beech 
Grove, $4.75; Mt. Pleasant, $3.76, ... 29 51 

Individuals. 

A Brother, $20; David Miller, $1; 
B. F. Zimmerman, $1; Miss Susan 

Metzger, $1, 23 00 

West Virginia — $236.16. 
First District Congregations. 

Maple Spring $113.30; Knobley, 
$21.67; Brookside, $18.75; Brick Ch. 
— Greenland, $16; Harman, $13.27; 
Sandy Creek, $10; Gladeview, $4.81, 197 80 
Individual*?. 

Eliza Hilkey, Laurel Dale, $10; 

B F. Wratchford, $5 15 00 

Second District, Congregations. 

Pleasant Valley, $12; Valley River, 
$4; Shiloh, $3.11; Mt. Zion, $2.25, .. 21 36 

Individuals. 

S. M. Annon and wife 2 00 

Maryland — $170.81. 

Eastern District. Congregations. 

Pipe Creek, $29; N. W. Cong., Bal- 
timore. $3.75 32 75 

Individuals. 

" Mt. Airy," $10; Geo. S. Beachley, 
$4; B. E. Grossnickle, $1; Mrs. 

Amanda A. Kepler, 60 cents 15 60 

Middle District. Congregations. 

Broadrun, $40.33; Broadfording, 
$34.92; Welsh Run, $26.85; Beaver 
Creek. $11.05; Pleasant Ridge, $3.31, 116 46 
Individual. 

A. B. Barnhart (marriage notices), 1 00 

Western District, Individual. 

Mrs. Barbara Merrill 5 00 

Virginia— $146.94. 

First District, Congregations. 

Mt. Joy, $5; Pleasant Hill, $4.90; 



78 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1912 



Topeco, $4.40 $ 14 30 

Individuals. 

John W. Jamison, $3; W. H. Lin- 

tecum, $1, 4 00 

Second District, Congregations. 

Lebanon, $3; Oronoco, $1.11 4 11 

Sunday-school. 

Chimney Run — Bethel 1 25 

Individuals. 

Cora V. Garber, $5; N. I. Buck, 
$3; Esta W. Wilkins, $1; B. B. Gar- 
ber (marriage notice), 50 cents 9 50 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Mill Creek, $45.80; Northern Dis- 
trict Va„ $31.93; Cedar Grove — Flat 

Rock, $20.05 97 78 

Individuals. 

S. D. Miller, $9; J. S. Sharpes, $2; 

J. W. Wine, $2 13 00 

Eastern District, Individual. 

R. M. Figgers 3 00 

Kansas — $131.60. 

Northeastern District, Congregation. 

Vermillion, 9 00 

Individuals. 

Mrs. N. I. Sowers, $12; Mr. and 
Mrs. Wm. Peffley, $4; W. B. Devilbiss 
(marriage notice^ 50 cents; I. H. 
Crist (marriage notice), 50 cents, . . 17 00 

Southeastern District, Individual. 

B. F. Miller 150 

Northwestern District, Congregation. 

Victor 41 60 

Individuals. 

T. P. Oxley, $1; W. E. Roesch, $1; 
Byron Talhelm (marriage notice), 5 

cents, 2 50 

Southwestern District, Individuals. 

J. D. Yoder and wife, $50; C. C. 

Trostle. $10 60 00 

Ohio — $115.67. 

Northeastern District, Congregations. 

Akron, $8.32; Chippewa, fl?2 13 84 

Individuals. 

Mary A. Shroyer, $3; J. O. Thomp- 
son, $1; Mrs. Mamie Mead, $1; Kate 
A. Hower, $1; Noah Horn, $1; Simon 
Harshman, $1; Rachel Mong, $1; 
Margaret Lefevre, 50 cents; Mrs. Cy- 
rus Young, 44 cents, 9 94 

Northwestern District, Congregations. 

Silver Creek, $18.32; Fostoria, $7.80; 
Sugar Creek — West House, $3.10; Sand 

Ridge. $2.03 3125 

Individuals. 

John H. Throne, $1; Catherine 
Deck, $1; Joel Vancil, 50 cents; A 

Poor Tither. 50 cents 3 00 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Brookville, $16.83; Beech Grove, 

$14.11; Upper Stillwater, $4.60 35 54 

Individuals. 

John E. Gnagy, $15; W. K. Sim- 
mons, $3.60; Levi Minnich (marriage 
notices), $1; Miss Ruth Delk (mar- 
riage notices), $1; VA. L.," $1; Jacob 

P. Getz,* 50 cents 22 10 

Missouri — $106.70. 

Northern District, Individual. 

Mrs. E. Reddick 100 00 

Middle District, Individuals. 

O. Perry Hoover, $6; Mary M. Cox, 

50 cents 6 50 

Southern District, Individual. 

Cynthia Barnhill 20 

Iowa — $103.42. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

David and Sarah Brallier, $5; S. J. 

Kepler, $3; Mrs. Royal Gaffin, $1 9 00 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Cedar, $9.42; Prairie City, $7 16 42 

Individuals. 

L. S. Snyder. $50; John Rudy, $5; 
E. L. West, $1; C. K. Burkholder, 

$1; W. H. Blough, 50 cents 57 50 

Southern District, Congregation. 

English River 4 00 

Sunday-school. 

Primary Class, South Keokuk 10 00 

Individuals. 

Frank Glotfelty, $5; Mrs. H. Kurtz, 



50 cents; J. H. Keller (marriage no- 
tice), 50 cents; H. N. Butler (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents, $ 6 50 

rfbrth Dakota — $63.35. 
Congregations. 

Cando, $18.30; Rock Lake, $11.90; 

Minot, $8.40 38 60 

Individuals. 

Chas. F. Culp, $10; A Brother, $10; 
J. M. Fike, $3; Mrs. W. H. Clark, 

$1.50; Clyde Culp. 25 cents 24 75 

Texas — $45.71. 
Congregation. 

Manvel 20 71 

Individuals. 

H. D. and Eva Blocher 25 00 

Minnesota. — $41.90. 
Congregations. 

Root River, $36.30; Morrill, $5.60, 41 90 

California — $33.00. 
Northern District, Congregations. 

Kerman, $15.50; Sacramento Valley, 

$15 30 50 

Individual. 

Hiram Forney (marriage notice), . . 50 

Southern District, Individuals. 

James M. Neff, $1; J. M. Cox (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents; M. M. Eshel- 

man (marriage notice), 50 cents 2 00 

Horth Carolina — $32.35. 
Congregations. 

Brummetts Creek, $7; Mill Creek, 
$6; Pleasant Grove, $3.35; Melvin 

Hill. $3 

Individuals. 

Mrs. Nellie M. Frisbee, $9; I. W. 

Bowman, $4, 

Idaho— S29.40. 
Congregations. 

Payette Valley. $25.65; Lost River, 

$2.75, 

Individual. 

M. M. Custer, 

Colorado— $36.48. 

Northeastern District, Individual. 

John A. Robinson (marriage no- 
tice) 

Southeastern District, Congregation. 

Hartman 

Sunday-school. 

Rocky Ford 

Western District, Congregation. 

Mt. Garfield 

Individual. 

J E. Brvant (marriage notice), . . 
New Mexico — $22.00. 
Congregation. 

Dexter, 

Nebraska — $21.67. 
Congregation. 

Bethel, 

Individuals. 

Mrs. Nancy Miller. $4.67; Mrs. M. 
E. Hildebrand, $3; Mrs. Lizzie Carl. 

$1 8 6' 

Oklahoma — $20.57. 
Congregation. 

Mound Olive 

Individual. 

E. J. Smith (marriage notice) 

Oregon — $19.65. 
Congregations. 

Rogue River. $11.15; Coquille Val- 
ley. $7.50 

Individual. 

Anna Royer 

Washington — $17.50. 
Individuals. 

A Sister, $15; Sallie Hatfield, $2; 
Jessp Peters (marriage notice), 50 

cents 17 50 

Michigan— $10.67. 
Congregations. 

New Haven, $8.07; Onekama, $2.60, 10 67 

Tennessee — $9.45. 
Congregations. 

Beaver Creek. $5; New Hope. $2.45, 7 45 

Individuals. 

James Mcintosh. $1; Rachel Gross, 
$1 2 00 



19 


3 5 


13 


00 


28 


40 


1 


00 




5 


11 


40 


6 


OS 


IS 


00 




50 


2 2 


00 


13 


00 



2 


07 




50 


IS 


65 


1 


00 



February 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



79 



Cuba— $8.20. 

Congregation. 

Omaja, $ 8 20 

Canada— $5.00. 
Individual. 

Louisa Shaw, 5 00 

Texas — $2.00. 
Individual. 

Mary Spangle 2 00 

South Carolina — $1.00. 
Individual. 

Miss Amanda Cantrell 1 00 

Florida — $1.00. 
Individual. 

Mary R. Malphurs 1 00 

Wisconsin — $1.00. 
Individuals. 

Mr. and Mrs. J. E. Zollers 1 00 

Louisiana— $0.50. 
Individual. 

J. F. Hoke (marriage notice) 50 

Montana — $0.50 . 
Individual. 

J. E. Keller (marriage notice) 50 

Unknown— $10.60. 

A Giver, $10; Unknown, 60 cents, 10 60 

Total for the month $ 2,466 96 

Previously reported 19,898 31 

For the year so far, $22,365 27 

INDIA ORPHANAGE. 
Pennsylvania — $60.00. 
Southern District, Sunday-school. 

East York Mission $ 20 00 

Middle District, Christian Workers. 

Flower and Mission Fund, Altoona, 20 00 

Individual. 

Alice E. Long 20 00 

Kansas — $51.33. 

Northeastern District, Sisters' Aid Society. 

Appanoose 20 00 

Southwestern District, Sunday-school. 

Slate Creek, 6 33 

Individual. 

J. D. Yoder and wife, Monitor 25 00 

Indiana — $40.00. 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Bessie Mertz's Class, Burnetts 

Creek 40 00 

Ohio — $36.67. 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

Bethel— Salem 36 67 

Idaho — $20.00. 
Sunday-school. 

Payette 20 00 

Nebraska— $10.16. 
Sunday-school. 

Bethel, 10 16 

Maryland — $10.00. 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Beaver Creek 10 00 

Oklahoma — $10.00. 
Individual. 

Jennie M. Garber 10 00 

Illinois — $10.00. 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

Centennial, 5 00 

Aid Society 

Centennial 5 00 

California — $5.00. 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

San Dimas, 5 00 

Illinois — $4.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Shannon 4 00 

Total for the month $ 257 16 

Previously reported, 1,873 15 

For the year so far $ 2,130 31 

INDIA MISSION. 
"West Virginia — $90.49. 

First District, Congregations. 

German Settlement, $36.25; Sandy 
Creek, $20.25; Greenland, $14; Beaver 

Run, $8.17 $ 78 67 

Second District. 

Bethany, $6.25; Bean's Chapel, $5.57. 11 82 



Virginia — $30.19. 

Northern District Virginia $ 30 19 

Pennsylvania — $27.62. 

Eastern District, Congregation. 

Mingo 11 02 

Individual. 

Kate Sprenkel 5 00 

Western District, Congregation. 

Bolivar, 4 10 

Individuals. 

Mr. and Mrs. L. K. Wineland, $5; 

Wm. S. Weller, $2.50 7 50 

Illinois— $14.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Shannon 9 00 

Individual. 

Roy Frey, 5 00 

Indiana — $10.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

John Heilman 10 00 

Kansas — $7.75. 

Northeastern District, Congregation. 

Abilene — Navarre 7 75 

Missouri — $1.25. 

Northern District, Individual. 

Mrs. W. M. Eckard, 1 25 

Maryland — $1.25. 

Eastern District. Individual. 

A Brother, 1 25 

California — $0.25. 

Northern District, Individual. 

Alice Myers 25 

Total for the month $ 182 80 

Previously reported, 1,500 50 

For the year so far $ 1,683 30 

INDIA NATIVE SCHOOLS. 

Indiana — $30.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

A* Sister $ 30 00 

California— $30.00. 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Mr. and Mrs. J. H. Brubaker 30 00 

Iowa — $8.00. 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Hannah C. Badger's Class, Adel, 8 00 

Total for the month $ 68 00 

Previously reported 253 75 

For the year so far $ 321 75 

INDIA WIDOWS' HOME. 
Kansas — $10.00. 

Southwestern District, Individuals. 

J. D. Yoder and wife $ 10 00 

Indiana — $5.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

A Sister 5 00 

Pennsylvania — $1.00. 
Middle District, Individual. 

G. W. Kephart 1 00 

Total for the month, $ 16 00 

Previously received 63 71 

For the year so far $ 79 11 

INDIA HOSPITAL. 
Indiana — $5.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

A Sister $ 5 00 

Total for the month $ 5 00 

Previously reported, 17 60 

For the year so far $ 22 60 

AFRICAN MISSION. 

Illinois — $1.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Shannon $ 1 00 

Total for the month $ 1 00 

Previously reported 5 50 

Total for year so far, $ 6 50 



so 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1912 



CHINA MISSION. 

Canada — $22.26. 

Congregation. 

Fairview, $ 22 26 

Pennsylvania— $15.00. 
Eastern District, Individuals. 

Mary A. M. Hostetler, $10; Rebecca 
Christ. $2; Jonathan G. Reber, $2; Su- 
san Reber, $1 15 00 

Indiana — $10.00. 

Northern District, Sunday-school. 

First S. Bend, Chinese Sunday- 
school 10 00 

Kansas — $10.00. 

Southwestern District, Individuals. 

J. D. Yoder and wife, Monitor, . . 10 00 

Illinois — $8.84. 
Northern District, Congregation 

Shannon 6 00 

Christian Workers 

Hastings Street, Chicago 2 84 

Ohio — $6.35. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Elsie Cissner : 6 35 

Missouri — $6.00. 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Two Sisters 6 00 

Washington — $5.25. 
Individual. 

H. J. Baker 5 25 

North Dakota — $5.00. 
Individual. 

Chas. F. Culp 5 00 

West Virginia — $2.50. 
First District, Individual. 

Cora V. Shaffer 2 50 

Total for the month $ 9120 

Previously reported, 1,744 45 

For the year so far, $ 1,835 65 



CHINA ORPHANAGE. 

Kansas — $5.00. 

Southwestern District, Individuals. 
J. D. Yoder and wife, Monitor, . . $ 

Total for the month $ 

Previously reported, 

For the year so far, $ 



5 00 



5 00 
61 50 



66 50 



Colorado— $4.20. 

Star Sunday-school — Wiley congre- 
gation $ 4 20 

Maryland— $9.00. 

Pipe Creek, $8; Mrs. D. M. Merrill, 

$1 9 00 

Illinois — $8.20. 

Mt. Carroll Sunday-school, $3.10; 
Shannon congregation, $3; Lamotte 

Sunday-school, $2.10 8 20 

Virginia — $6.35. 

Dry River, $4.35; Pleasant Hill con- 
gregation, Willis, $2 6 35 

Nebraska — $2.00. 

Glen Rock congregation, 2 00 

North Dakota — $2.00. 

Hebron congregation 2 Ot 

California — $1.80. 

Redondo Beach Mission, 1 80 

Minnesota — $1.45. 

Primary Dept., Preston Sunday- 
school, 1 45 

Oklahoma— $1.00. 

Louise Pierce, 50 cents; Mrs. Frank 
Pierce, 50 cents, 1 00 

Total for the month $ 206 62 

Previously reported 683 06 

For the year so far $ 889 68 

Building Fond. 

Ohio — $10.00. 

Walnut Grove Sunday-school — Sil- 
ver Creek $ 10 00 

Maryland — $10.00. 

Pleasant View Sunday-school, 10 00 

Minnesota — $18.00. 

Lewistown Sunday-school, $10; 

Worthington congregation, $8 18 00 

Pennsylvania— $8.00. 

Eight pledges, Mechanicsburg, ... 8 00 

Alabama— $5.00. 

A. M. Clague, 6 00 

North Dakota — $2.00. 

Rock Lily Sunday-school Williston, 2 00 

Total for the month $ 53 00 

Previously reported 165 72 

For the year so far $ 218 72 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL EXTENSION. 
General Fund. 

Indiana — $67.89. 

Pipe Creek Sunday-school, $20.50; 
North Manchester Sunday-school, 
$14.82; Cedar Creek Sunday-school, 
$10; Camden congregation, $10; Olive 
Branch Sunday-school, $4.50; Tip- 
pecanoe Sunday-school, $3.45; Pleas- 
ant Grove Sunday-school, $2.37; Eel 

River congregation, $2.25 $ 67 89 

Iowa — $23.90: 

Brooklyn Sunday-school, $14.70; 
Beaver Sunday-school, $5.70; Frank- 
lin County, $3.50, 23 90 

Michigan— $16.10. 

Saginaw congregation, $7.10; Crys- 
tal Sunday-school, $4; Martin Hard- 
man, $5 16 10 

Pennsylvania/ — $15.10. 

Spring Run Sunday-school, $6.80; 
Sugar Run Sunday-school — Augh- 
wick, $5; Koontz Sunday-school, $3.30, 15 10 
Ohio— $27.29. 

North Star Sunday-school, $12.29; 
Science Hill Sunday-school, $1.50; 
Swan Creek Sunday-school, $8; Baker 
Sunday-school, $5; Amanda Young's 

Sunday-school Class, 50 cents 27 29 

West Virginia — $13.66. 

Eglon Sunday-school, $10.91; Emra 

T. Fike, $2.75 • 13 66 

Kansas— $6.68. 

Walton Sunday-school 6 68 



DENVER COLORED WORK. 

Michigan — $49.00. 

Arthur Mote, $12; Lewis Christian, 
$10; Jacob W. Witter, $5; R. B. Noll, 
$5; A. W. Miller, $5; Edgar Whlt- 
mer, $5; Jas. L. Noll, $3; Phoebe M. 

Oaks, $3) Will E. Roberts, $1, $ 49 00 

Washington — $50.00. 

D. B. Eby, $25; S. Shockley, $5; 
John Secrist, $10; P. A. Michaels, $5; 

Isaac L. Myers, $5 50 00 

Nebraska — $25.00. 

Levi Hoffert 25 00 

Ohio — $23.00. 

Mr. and Mrs. John S. Rohrer, $2; 
Levi Eberly, $5; J. R. Myers, $3; J. 
P. Leaman, $3; Lettie Young, $3; 
Henry Rohrer, $2; Flora Kessler, $2; 
Mrs. D. F. Kelley, $2; Isadora Dichty, 

$1 23 00 

Kansas — $20.50. 

J. M. Eash, $10; John Dudte, $5; 
Mr. and Mrs. J. M. Will, $5; Addie 

Carlson, 50 cents 20 50 

Oregon — $5.00. 

D. E. Fox, 5 00 

Oklahoma — $3.00. 

John C. Duffleld 3 00 

Illinois— $3.00. 

Shannon congregation 3 00 

Total for the month $ 178 50 

Previously reported, 4,255 19 

For the year so far $ 4,433 69 



THE 



GREAT COMMISSION 



A PINE picture, 18x24 inches, the principal part of it representing a 
baptismal scene. The applicant is kneeling in a stream of running 
water, the administrator standing beside him, ready to begin the 
, sacred rite. On either side are men, women and children witnessing 
the performance. In each of the four corners of the main picture is a 
smaller one (7x3 l / 2 ) representing respectively the blood-stained cross, Mary 
Magdalene on her early run to the tomb, the women returning, each on 
their way to report to the disciples the empty tomb, and the door of the 




tomb with the stone rolled away. At the top of the picture is represented 
a beautiful golden crown. The six-in-one picture is an interesting study. 
It portrays, graphically, the fulfillment -of all righteousness in Christ's own 
baptism, the door by which man may enter the church, the way of the 
cross, and the crown as an emblem of the reward of the righteous. The 
picture is printed in colors, on heavy paper, and, if framed, will make an 
appropriate ornament for any Christian home. It will be a constant re- 
minder of the Great Leader, of the sacrifice he made for our redemption, 
and a stimulus to right living. 



Price, single picture. 
Three pictures 



50c 
$1.00 



Brethren Publishing House 

Elgin, Illinois 



A MOST EXTRAORDINARY 



THREE MOST EXCEL- 
LENT MAGAZINES 
FOR THE HOME 



OFFER 



Every member of the 
family supplied with just 
the reading matter he 
wants and needs 



HERE THEY ARE = 

Regular Price 

National Farmer and Stock Grower (Monthly) $ .50 

A magazine of inestimable value to the farmer and stock 
grower. It is a mine of information and advice concerning the 
affairs of the farm, crops, stock, etc., that will prove a boon to 
the reader. 

The Mother's Magazine (Monthly) 75 

The only magazine devoted exclusively to the needs of moth- 
ers in the home. Charming stories and helpful departments. 
Mothers will find in this magazine answers and solutions to 
many of the varied and difficult problems that confront them 
in raising and dealing with their children. 

The Inglenook (Weekly) 1.00 

An all around magazine for every member of the family. It 
contains interesting stories, up-to-date accounts of social and 
religious progress, sane comments on current events, spicy and 
helpful editorials, and other departments full of vital interest 
for all. 



Total Value $2.25 



We will 
send these 
three great 
magazines 
for a 
period of 
one year 
for the 
extremely 
low price 

$1.40 



Any one who is at all acquainted with the merits of any one or all of these 
magazines will be aware of the wonderful value that we are offering for such a 
small price. The National Farmer and Mother's Magazine are both of standard 
excellence, and the Inglenook is every week raising its already high standard 
of material and make-up. In fact, the Inglenook alone would be worth the price 
asked for all three. 

Magazines will be sent to separate addresses if desired. Should you be tak- 
ing any or all of these magazines at the present time, we will accept renewals or 
extensions of time at this price. 

This Offer is Good Only in the United States 

NOTICE: If any of these magazines are to be sent to separate addresses, 
please give directions in full with your order. 

BRETHREN PUBLISHING HOUSE 
Elgin, Illinois. 



This is a most wonderful offer. You cannot afford to miss it. Send today 




Vol. XIV 



MARCH, 1912 



No. 3 




Reproduced from Church Missionary Gleaner. 

DRAWING OUT IRON, SIKANDRA ORPHANAGE, INDIA 



1 



^ ^ 



«*l 



The Missionary Visitor 

A MONTHLY PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHORITY OF THE GENERAL CONFER. 
ENCE OF THE CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN THRU THE GENERAL MISSION 
BOARD, ELGIN, ILLINOIS. 



Contents for March, 1912 

EDITORIALS,— 103 

ESSAYS — 

Our Children, By One of the Mothers, 82 

Among the Missions of South India, By A. W. Ross, 84 

The Sleeping Sickness, . . 87 

Caste: Its Origin, By S. P. Berkebile, 88 

Some Reminiscences, or Qualifications of a Foreign Missionary, By F. H. 

Crumpacker, 90 

The Bible Memory League, By S. X. McCann 92 

Our Volunteer Mission Band, Bridgewater, By Chas. W. Ronk, 94 

TEMPERANCE BULLETIN,— 

A Temperance Program, 95 

Editorials, 95 

An Argument, By W. J. Swigart, 97 

Poems, 99-102 

How Much for Your Vote ? 100 

THE LITTLE MISSIONARY,— 

What Children Play in Japan, 106 

FINANCIAL REPORT — 108 



BOARD. R-EGUIiAJt MEETOTGS. 

H. C. EARLY, Penn Laird, Va. The third Wednesday In April, August 

CHAS. D. BONSACK, Union Bridge, Md. and December. 

L. W. TEETER, Hagerstown, Ind. Address all communications to the 



BEETEEEN OEOTSAL lOBSIOW 



J. J. YODER, McPherson, Kans. 
GALEN B. ROYER, Elgin, 111. 
D. L. MILLER, Mt Morris, 111., Life Ad- BOAX3J, 

visory Member. Elgin, Illinois. 



Subscription Terms 



Fifty Cents per year, payable in advance. 

The subscription price is included in EACH donation of a dollar or more to the 
General Board, either direct or thru any congregational collection, provided the dollar 
or more is given by one individual and in no way combined with another's gift. Differ- 
ent members of the same family may each give a dollar or more, and extra subscrip- 
tions, thus secured, may upon request be sent to persons who they know will be In- 
terested in reading the Visitor. 

Ministers. In consideration of their services to the church, influence in assisting 
the Committee to raise missionary money, and upon their request annually, the Visitor 
will be sent to ministers of the Church of the Brethren. 

Foreign postage, 15 cents additional to all foreign countries including Canada. 
Subscriptions discontinued at expiration of time. Send all subscriptions to 

Brethren's General Mission Board, 

Elgin, Illinois, U. S. A. 

Entered as second-class matter at the postofflce at Elgin. Illinois. 



The Missionary] IVisitor 



Volume XIV 



March, 1912 



Number 3 



Sty? TMbh 

Bishop William F. Anderson 

The charter of all true liberty 
The forerunner of civilization 
The molder of institutions and governments 
The fashioner of law 
The secret of national progress 
The guide of history 

The ornament and mainspring of literature 
The friend of science 
The inspiration of philosophies 
The textbook of ethics 
The light of the intellect 

The answer to the deepest human heart hungerings 
The soul of all strong heart life 
The illuminator of darkness 
The foe to superstition 
The enemy of oppression 
The uprooter of sin 

The regulator of all high and worthy standards 
The comfort in sorrow 
The strength in weakness 
The pathway in perplexity 
The escape from temptation 
The steadier in the day of power 
The embodiment of all lofty ideals 
The begetter of life 
The promise of the future 
The star of death's night 
The revealer of God 
The guide and hope and inspiration of man 

— Western Christian Advocate 



82 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1912 



OUR CHILDREN 

One of^the Mothers 

Mothers in Israel! Read the heart throbs of this article, if you never read another 
line of human experience! Then learn the lesson of thoughtfulness for your sacri- 
ficing sister; help her bear her " load," and never again make it heavier by saying to 
any missionary mother on furlough and thinking of leaving her children back, or to 
the mother sending a child to the field, "How can you do it?" thus implying, by your 
query, heartlessness and absence of true mother instinct, when the victory has been 
gained through Divine favor and not human strength. It might be well for such un- 
sympathizing sisters to search well their own hearts to see if they do love God "more 
than these " and pray for a greater work of grace in their own lives. — Ed. 




NE of the questions 
which come to the 
very core of the heart 
of the missionary fa- 
ther and mother on 
the Indian field is the 
education of their 
children. It is a ques- 
tion we have not yet 
solved and it touches 
us so closely that it is 
even hard to talk about only to our Fa- 
ther, Who knows all about it. 

Some say this way seems best; others 
that. Before God sent us any children 
we knew just what should be done with 
the missionaries' children, but oh, how 
different it looked when we had to look 
at the question over our own baby's 
head! I tell you we then decided that 
we knew nothing at all about it, only the 
ache in the heart as we thought over it. 
The nearer the time for decision comes, 
when the child grows older, the farther 
we like to crowd the question back into 
some forgotten corner. But face it we 
must ! 

Mothers in the homeland hold up their 
hands in horror and say, " Leave your 
child in America and go back to India! 
Why, I never could do that! I love my 
child too much. I can never spend a 
night away from mine." 

Mothers, O mothers, please listen! 
Do you think a woman who loves her 
God enough to obey the " Go ye," and 



leaves much that is dear in the homeland 
could be a mother of children and not 
love them as deeply as you love yours? 
If you think so I wish you might see 
some of our home life where there are 
little children in the home. Yes, I wish, 
too, you might read the letters the ex- 
pectant mother writes the other mothers 
when she knows a little one is coming 
into the home, and then read the an- 
swers. It is not altogether unlike the 
rejoicing between Mary and Elisabeth, 
if I dare use that holy picture to tell you 
what I mean. In fact it is an event in 
which the whole missionary family is 
interested, and prayers ascend from oth- 
er altars for the safe arrival of the babe. 
And oh, the joy, the happiness! If it is 
a joy at home to welcome these darlings, 
how much more on a foreign field where 
one is cut off from loved ones of the old 
home? 

Do you know, dear mother, dear 
grandmother, our boys and girls there 
can not have the public-school privileges 
as children do in America? 

Would you send your child to a pagan 
teacher? Would you let your boys and 
girls go to school with pagan boys and 
girls? They tell us that the morals of 
American public schools in many of the 
cities are not at all what they should be. 
If that be the case how much greater the 
danger must be in a heathen school ! In- 
dia is corrupt in morals. If it were not 
we would not need to be on the field. If 



March 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



83 



English is taught the accent would not 
be as our own, and few of us have En- 
glish schools in our towns. Then, too, 
many of us live in malarious districts 
and we must see our children weakened 
by fever, and in our own stations study 
for them is almost out of the question. 

One of two things must be done: 
send the child home to America or send 
him to a school at some hill station, most 
probably a Church of England school. 
Here the instruction is good, climate 
healthful, morals high; but it is not a 
Brethren's school, and we can not ex- 
pect them to teach our doctrine to our 
children. They are not so far away 
from us and we may see them once or 
twice a year, and from this standpoint 
it seems the most desirable ; but see what 
they miss ! The independent American 
schoolboy and schoolgirl life is not 
theirs. They stand ten chances to one 
of being dwarfed physically or morally, 
or both. 

Now comes the question : Am I not 
to consider these things and let my 
mother-love blind me to the best inter- 
ests of my child ? Am I to say, " I love 
my child, too well ; I can not let him 
leave me" ? or will I say, " I love him 
enough that I can endure the heartaches 
until he can return to India — strong in 
body and mind and soul " ? 

Now, mothers in America, if you were 
to raise your children under such con- 
ditions what would you do? You do 
not know until called face to face with 
the problem. 

The General Board is willing to help 
us out when we know what we want. 
They can not tell us if we do not know 
ourselves just what to do. It all remains 
to be tried. 

If one of our missionary families 
comes home and one or more of its flock 
are left with friends to be educated, do 
not think that father and mother love 
their children less than you love yours. 
If another family takes the children 
back it is because they see that way best, 



and do not think they love their child or 
children more than the ones who leave 
theirs. 

Two families with children soon sail 
for the homeland. They must make the 
decision before going back to the field. 
It is going to be the taking of them back 
into the physical and moral malaria, 
where the roses fade from their cheeks, 
or it is leaving them here and going back 
without them. 

Cords of affection bind them heart 
to heart, deep-rooted in their perfect 
love, and as the vessel sails away don't 
you see it is stretching those cords 
tighter and tighter until the mother feels 
they must snap asunder and she can not 
bear to go another knot farther o'er the 
sea? But God will help. These parents 
have been praying, " Shall we leave them 
in America, Lord? How many shall we 
leave? Shall it be two or three?" With 
hand clasped in hand they bow before 
the throne of grace and pray for guid- 
ance. They know the full meaning of 
the scripture, " He that loveth son or 
daughter more than Me is not worthy of 
Me, and he that taketh not his cross and 
followeth after Me is not worthy of 
Me." The flesh rebels; parental love 
says " Stay and raise them here ;" but 
they hear the call louder than ever, for 
they know the needs. They see the "Go 
ye" plainer than ever, for they have ex- 
perienced fully the " Lo I am with you," 
and they arise, take up their cross and 
bear it, looking forward to the time 
when the child is educated and back with 
them on the field, a stronger missionary 
than they can ever hope to be, for the 
child knows the native character better. 
This is a joy to look forward to and the 
years intervening they have given into 
God's hands. 

Now can you be cruel enough to that 
mother to say, " I don't see how you 
can leave them. I could not. I love 
mine too well " ? Is your love deeper 
than hers? Ah, sister, if you say any- 
thing better say, " God bless you and 



84 



The Missionary Visitor 



.\farch 
1912 



give you strength to bear it and make 
the separation easy as possible. I'll pray 
for you and the child daily." Perhaps a 
sympathetic handclasp and a silent 
prayer and your mother's heart will 
speak to hers through this silent medium, 
and help. She fights the battle and may 
not care to talk about it. Remember, 
whatever the father and mother do has 
been talked over with God and they are 
going to decide in the way He leads, and 
please do not censure, for this is the 
sacrifice for missionary mothers and 
none should judge. 

Only the fathers and mothers of mis- 
sionaries know what cords are stretched 
when the ship sets sail; but even they 
do not know fully, for their children 



spent their childhood days at home and 
are now going out, grown up, into just 
the best place a parent could wish for 
a child to go; but ours, our little boys 
and girls, will take their joys and sor- 
rows to others, and where will they find 
one to listen as mother? Will they be 
with some one who will cuddle them up 
in loving arms and love them almost like 
her own? Between them and us oceans 
and seas are spread; but even with this 
we would not turn back and give it all 
up. No, we go for life, and we go for 
the Father Who gave His only Son for 
us and all people, and our boys and girls 
will come back to us we know — oh, we 
love them so ! 



AMONG THE MISSIONS OF 
SOUTH INDIA 

A. W. Ross 



Chapter V. 

EAVING Ramapatan 
that evening we ar- 
rived at Madras the 
next morning. Not 
knowing of a better 
place we set out to 
find the Y. M. C. A., 
the munificent gift of 
John Wanamaker, and 
considered one of the 
best Y. M. C. A. 
buildings- 1 ' in the Far East. Scarcely had 
we entered when we came across an old 
acquaintance who one time claimed 
membership with us. With him was a 
man from Ohio. On inquiry we learned 
that they were there holding what they 
called " gospel meetings." The short of 
it is that they belong to that class of 

*Y. M. C. A., Madras. " India Problem," page 
200. 




missionaries who work on " faith prin- 
ciples." A few years ago Mr. 

got into such financial straits that some 
friends and officials made up a purse and 
sent him back to America. But the first 
thing we knew we heard that he was 
on his way back to India again, and what 
did he do but turn up at Bulsar, rent a 
big bungalow, and start up a new mis- 
sion ! Though working on " faith prin- 
ciples,'" he spent $10 in one month writ- 
ing letters to his friends, telling them 
about the great work God was doing 
through him here in India. But his 
money ran low, as it often happens with 
such, and he began to bestir himself to 
find something to do to bring him in the 
" wherewith " to sustain life. Later we 
heard of him having fastened himself on 
to some wealthy man in South India, 
and going about the country preaching. 



March 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



85 



And sure enough, here he was in Mad- 
ras holding " gospel meetings." Not 
every case of independent effort or of 
mission work depending solely on one 
man has been a failure, but the evidence 
against them is so strong that people 
who know the facts steer clear and give 
their money into the hands of the larger 
and experienced Boards. 

Missions in the city not having any 
special attraction for us at this time, 
since we are dealing largely with the 
rural masses, we planned to spend only 
a short time in Madras. Consequently 
we were soon out looking up the few 
places of special interest to us. During 
the day we visited the Christian Litera- 
ture Society, the Madras Christian Col- 
lege, and several other places of interest. 

The Madras Christian College, found- 
ed by Prof. Miller, of the Free Church 
of Scotland Society, stands as a grand 
monument to Christian and higher edu- 
cation. In the college proper are some 
800 students, while in the lower grades 
are another 800, making this institution 
the largest of its kind in mission fields. 
There were this year in the B. A. courses 
299 students. In connection with the 
college are four hostels* for the out-of- 
town students. Two of these are for 
Brahmins, one for non-Brahmins, while 
the fourth, together with additional 
rented quarters, is for Christians. There 
are about 120 Christians in the college, 
the majority of them coming from the 
Syrian Christian Community. One of 
the professors, who kindly showed us 
through the institution, says that the 
grades of the Syrian Christians compare 
very favorably with the grades of the 
Brahmins. Christians from the lower 
castes do not average so well, though 
there are many bright stars among them. 

We had planned going from Madras 
to Chingleout, and from thence to the 
Arcot Mission, but upon meeting with 



♦Madras Christian College, 
lem," page 250. 



India Prob- 



Rev. Andrews in the city and finding 
that he would not be at home before 
Monday, we decided to visit the Arcot 
Mission first and consequently wired to 
Dr. Wyckoff at Vellore that we would be 
there on the morning train. Later we 
found that we could make direct con- 
nections and so arrived in the middle of 
the night. Not knowing where to go, 
there was nothing for us to do but make 
the best of the situation, though I must 
say it was not an easy one since the 
mosquitoes were something terrible. The 
arrival of a boy for us about 4: 30 
brought relief. We were quickly taken 
to the home of Dr. Wyckoff. Though 
there were nice, comfortable beds placed 
at our disposal we preferred to spend 
the time in writing and getting up some 
of our back notes. 

Dr. Wyckoff came to India some thir- 
ty-four years ago and is still able to be 
about the work. Readers of the Mis- 
sionary Review of the World will re- 
member two well-written articles, one 
" The Indian Christian," and the other 
the " Indian Christian Community," 
written by a Dr. Wyckoff, of the Dutch 
Reformed church. This is' the Dr. 
Wyckoff, and a grand old man he is. 
Under his direction and care is the 
Theological School of the mission. Go- 
ing around the compound we came to 
the old swimming tank of Henry Scud- 
der, the founder of the mission. The 
house in which Dr. Wyckoff is living 
was purchased by Dr. Scudder and re- 
modeled to suit the needs of an Euro- 
pean. Every one conversant with the 
annals of missions in India knows about 
the great family of Scudders. 

We happily now were permitted to 
walk over some of the same ground 
tread by members of this, the greatest 
missionary family in all history. And 
to add to the interest of it we were tak- 
en to the Women's Hospital and there 
introduced to (Miss) Dr. Ida Scudder, 
the daughter of John Scudder, Junior, 



86 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1912 



who was the son of the John Scudder 
who came out under the American 
Board to Ceylon as medical missionary. 

Two years after the founding of the 
Arcot Mission it was reported that the 
mission consisted of ten men and wo- 
men, all of the same name, of one fami- 
ly, united in one mission and serving 
the same Master. John Scudder had 
eight sons all of whom returned to the 
land of their birth and served their mis- 
sion well. All but one or two of them 
were doctors and were never tiring in 
their efforts to bring Christ to the peo- 
ple of India. 

Dr. Ida Scudder has one of the best 
built and equipped hospitals I have yet 
seen, and all testify to the efficiency of 
the work done. Her mother, Mrs. John 
Scudder, now forty-four years in the 
service, is still with her daughter, and 
from her cheery countenance one would 
gather that she takes great delight in 
seeing her daughter follow in her foot- 
steps. 

The hospital is known by the name of 
" Mary Taber Schell Hospital for Wo- 
men." Just before returning to India, 
after taking her medical degree, Miss 
Scudder was presenting with much 
force and enthusiasm to a lady in New 
York the claims and importance of 
medical work among the women in In- 
dia. She was overheard by a gentle- 
man sitting in the next room, who sub- 
sequently sent for her to tell him the 
particulars. Upon hearing these and 
her plans he determined to supply the 
needed funds as a memorial to his de- 
parted wife. Thus Robert Schell was 
led to give $10,000 with which admir- 
able buildings and equipment have been 
supplied to relieve the misery and dis- 
tress of the women and children of Vel- 
lore and vicinity. 

Here at Vellore is the Vorhees Col- 
lege, one of the seventeen colleges in 
Madras Presidency. Formerly all the 
work in the institution was through the 



medium of the vernacular, but of late 
the mission has been forced to introduce 
the English language or lose patronage. 

In fact, the Arcot Mission was found- 
ed as somewhat of a protest against the 
popular policy of educational missions. 
In the earlier days a strong sentiment 
had grown up amongst missionaries 
that the only wise way to carry on mis- 
sion work was through the medium of 
schools using the English language. 
Champions of the cause were the Free 
Church of Scotland Missions, led by 
Dr. Duff. Dr. John Scudder, in his long 
years of service in Ceylon and later in 
Madras, became convinced that this 
" teaching system " was wrong, and in- 
stead began to advocate what later 
through contrast became known as "the 
preaching system." The Arcot Mission 
started out on the basis of establishing 
schools only for the education of the 
Christians and their children, while the 
old-day missions used the schools as 
evangelizing agencies and seemed to 
think that it was the only way of doing 
mission work. 

As the days went by both sides found 
that there was a happy medium, the 
" teaching missions " adopting more of 
the direct evangelistic agencies, and the 
" preaching missions " gradually allow- 
ing heathen scholars to come into their 
schools. 

From the start the Arcot Mission laid 
a great deal of stress on vernacular 
literature and in the earlier years pro- 
duced a great deal of literature of no 
mean value. Henry Scudder and Jacob 
Chamberlain were prominent for their 
linguistic and literary ability, and their 
names will long be remembered among 
the India Christians. 

The importance that was given to 
Bible and Tract distribution is evidenced 
by the fact that when Dr. Chamberlain 
made his famous tour of four and a half 
months into new regions which gave 



March 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



87 



rise to his popular book, " In the Tiger 
Jungle," he took with him two cart-loads 
of books and tracts and sold some 8,000 
volumes during the journey. 

Leaving the hospital and the college, 
we next went to the fort, which, because 
of the Sepoy rebellion of 1806, has its 
special interest. At this place the East 
India Company had one of its military 
camps. A change was ordered in the 
wearing of the turban and the native 
soldiers took offence, being told by some 
one seeking to stir up trouble that they 
were to be forced to become Christians. 
The blame was laid on missions, but the 
facts were that there were no mission 
stations then close to Vellore. 

Vellore is still occupied as a canton- 



ment and enjoys a fair amount of Euro- 
pean population. The Hindu temple in 
the fort is known for its exceedingly fine 
architecture. For a long time it has 
not been used by the Hindus, since it 
had fallen in the hands of the Moham- 
medans and consequently was defiled. 
Now, however, it is again enjoying a 
certain amount of patronage and there is 
an effort to restore it to its former splen- 
dor and sanctity. 

The next day being Sunday, and not 
wishing to tarry too long at any one 
place, we left for Ami, one of the old- 
est three stations of the mission and 
where now it has its industrial work. 

Vyara, Surat District, India. 



THE SLEEPING SICKNESS 



The sickness known as the " sleeping 
sickness" is an African disease in which 
the patient, it is said, first shows indo- 
lence, then sinks into a lethargy, falls 
asleep and dies. The cause of the dis- 
ease has been found to be a teetse fly, 
which communicates the deadly microbe 
to man. The fly gets the microbe from 
big game, such as the koodoo, impala, 
buffalo and other species, and when the 
game has been killed off by the hunter's 
gun the sleeping sickness disappears. 
There is a "sleeping sickness" prevalent 
in this country, which generally affects 
church-goers. It attacks them once a 
week and that on Sundays. The person 
rises feeling first rate and partakes of a 
hearty breakfast, but before the last sip 
of coffee is taken signs of the sleeping 
sickness appear. This first attack, which 
generally manifests itself again in the 
evening, lasts till about 12 o'clock, when 
it leaves the patient. A light lunch, 
about 1 o'clock, brings the patient back 



to normality, when he is prepared for a 
ride in the park or a stroll in the woods. 
At the close of the evening meal, about 
7 or 7 : 30, a very violent attack of som- 
nolency appears and lasts during the 
church hour, requiring the patient to re- 
main close at home. Theological scien- 
tists are one in believing that this disease 
is caused by a little microbe affecting the 
will. The intelligence which imparts the 
microbe has been feeding on " devil's 
food," which is found in large quanti- 
ties in Sunday newspapers, fast horses, 
automobiles, open public parks, etc. A 
sure cure for this sleeping sickness which 
comes on Sunday will be found in the 
following prescription : Several ounces 
of the bread of life, several ounces of the 
water of life, a quantity of prayer, 
mixed thoroughly with the Holy Spirit 
and taken daily at regular intervals. 
Are you troubled with the "sleeping sick- 
ness " ? Try the prescription ; it has 
cured others, it will cure you. — Selected. 



88 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1912 




A Hindu Beg-gur. 

Reproduced from the Chronicle. 



Caste-ridden 
India holds 
out her hands, 
imploring 
Christianity 
tobreak the 
shackles 



CASTE: ITS ORIGIN 



S. P. Berkebile 



NE writer has said, 
"Caste is the 'key- 
stone of the arch of 
Hinduism,' " and as 
such it is the greatest 
problem that the mis- 
sionary has to meet, 
as he goes into India 
with the Gospel of 
love and life and 
equality of all men. 
If the people were permitted openly to 
retain caste and at the same time be held 
as members of the church, thousands 
would become Christians. 

Some of the earlier missionaries to In- 
dia looked upon caste as merely a social 
system and did not make the breaking of 




caste a requirement for entrance into 
the church; but under these conditions 
the Spirit of Christ could not always 
manifest Kimself, and endless trouble 
was the result. 

Various theories have been given as to 
the origin of caste. Some think that it 
was from time immemorial. Others, 
that it was based on color, since the San- 
scrit word (Varna — color) is used to in- 
dicate the Aryan Brahmins and the abo- 
rigines. Still others are of the opinion 
that it was due to the different trades. 
But this seems to be rather an outgrowth 
or later development of the caste system, 
until they now number at least 3,000 sub- 
castes. 

It is true, however, that some caste 



March 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



89 



names are determined by the trade. For 
example in one language " sona" means 
"gold," and the people who make orna- 
ments of gold, etc., are called sonan. 
The time was when the son always fol- 
lowed his father's trade, because caste 
determined his occupation; and while 
this is still quite universal there are be- 
ginning to be more exceptions and 
young men are learning to do things 
their fathers could not do. 

Four Castes Formed. 

The real and traditional source of the 
four main castes differs greatly. When 
we ask the better informed among the 
India people as to the origin of caste 
they will say, as recorded in some of 
their scriptures, that it was so from crea- 
tion. 

When the Aryan settlers came into 
India from the Northwest, they found 
the darker skinned non-Aryans, or abo- 
rigines, roaming over the country like 
the early settlers in America found the 
American Indian. 

Among the Aryan settlers every fami- 
ly had its housefather, who was a hus- 
bandman, warrior and priest. By de- 
grees certain gifted families, who com- 
posed the Vedic hymns or committed 
them to memory, were always chosen by 
the kings to perform the great sacrifices. 
In this way, no doubt, the priestly caste 
(Brahmin) was formed. 

Successful soldiers were given more 
land than othersj and instead of farming 
it themselves they used the conquered 
non-Aryan tribes to till the soil. Here 
two more castes were formed, e. g., war- 
riors called Rajputs, or Kshattriyas, and 
Sudras, who became servants. Then 
there were the Aryan landholders and 
merchants called Vaisyas. 

For a time there was considerable 
strife between the Brahmins and Kshat- 
triyas as to which should be highest in 
social rank. But the Brahmins settled 
it in favor of themselves by writing 
Vedic hymns, supposed to be revelations 



from God, as to how Purusha, or Brah- 
ma, in the beginning created the Brah- 
min from his head or mouth, the Kshat- 
triyas from his shoulders, the Vaisyas 
from his thighs, and the Sudra from his 
feet. 

These hymns were sung daily in the 
homes of both high and low, rich and 
poor, and Brahmin supremacy was es- 
tablished and fixed in the minds of the 
people, as a system created by God. 

Twice-born. 

The first three castes were of Aryan 
descent and bore the name of twice-born 
castes. 

These three castes, and now some of 
the lower ones also, wear a thin cord 
(called by various names in the eighty- 
eight different languages) hung from 
the left shoulder and falling onto the 
right hip. It is composed of three 
strands of cotton thread, each strand 
formed by nine smaller threads. After 
marriage it must be increased to six 
strands and it may contain nine. The 
cotton from which it is made must be 
gathered from the plant and carded and 
spun by the hand of a pure Brahmin, so 
as to avoid the possibility of its being de- 
filed by passing through unclean hands. 
Those who have the right to wear this 
cord feel very proud of it. It is not re- 
moved while bathing, and when it be- 
comes necessary to have a new one and 
discard the old one it is done with con- 
siderable ceremony. 

Boys from five to nine years of age 
are vested with this cord during the 
months of March, April, May and June. 

One authority says concerning the tri- 
ple cord, " It symbolizes the body, speech 
and mind. It symbolizes the control of 
each; so that when the knots are tied in 
it it means that the man who wears the 
thread has gained control over body, 
speech and mind." 

The main ceremony lasts four days, 
but for the one receiving the cord there 
are thirty days of ceremony, besides an 
(Continued on Page 105.) 



90 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1912 



SOME REMINISCENCES, OR QUALIFI 
CATIONS OF A FOREIGN MIS- 
SIONARY 



F. H. Crumpacker 




HE writer has had a 
number of letters of 
late from several 
sources asking what 
the man needed to be 
an effectual worker in 
China. Most of the 
questions referred to 
educational qualifica- 
tions rather than prac- 
tical qualifications. I 
have heretofore mentioned that I think 
the college course is none too much for 
the man, with as much special Bible 
training as he can get ; but now I will tell 
some of the things that he will have to 
do when he is here, and if he does not 
know how before he comes he will have 
it to learn when he comes. 

He will need to know how to direct 
the poorest kind of a blacksmith to re- 
pair the grate of a stove. He will have 
to take the native carpenter and teach 
him how to make a table, cupboard, or 
any other kind of furniture desired. He 
will need to know how to deal with all 
classes, from the thieves to the largest 
officials. He will need to know how to 
teach helpers that there is something 
else in the church besides drawing all 
the salary they can get. He will have 
to know how to help the helpers over 
trouble in the way of jealousies, when 
it comes between them. He will need to 
know how to preach in any kind of a 
place, on the street, the railway train, the 
road, or in the chapel. He will need to 
know how to organize a school with na- 
tive pupils and native teacher. He can 
do well to know how to heal all manner 
of diseases, from the emergency call to 



the last stage of consumption. He will 
need to know how to work a rebel officer 
if there is a rebellion on. 

He needs to know how to paint if he 
wants any real painting done. He needs 
to know how to lay brick and make na- 
tive brick stoves. He will need to know 
how to mend broken umbrellas or any 
other kind of tools, from the sewing ma- 
chine to his watch. He needs to know 
how to help a poor opium sot who is at 
the end of his rope seeking help. He 
needs to know how to keep books and 
figure exchange. He may need to know 
how to quiet a mob or street fight if it 
comes his way. He needs all the pa- 
tience that his ancestry can furnish him, 
to deal with servants, helpers, mule driv- 
ers, and Chinese in general. He needs 
the keenest tact possible to deal with the 
tricky business man in China. He needs 
the love of a Christ to be able to help in 
all the lowliness that he meets. And 
then he needs the courage that only God 
can give to keep him sweet in the pres- 
ence of the dirtiest of the dirty. 

Will education furnish it all? Well, 
yes ; but much of it must come from the 
school of experience. I could go on 
mentioning all the role, such as home- 
sickness, family sickness, terrible drudge 
at a foreign language, and poor accom- 
modations as to living place, methods of 
travel, means of conmunication and such 
like. The missionary can hear of this, 
but most of it will mean more when he 
gets to the field. I think real Christian 
love and patience will keep him going 
when other things fail. These naturally 
must come from the Master Giver. 

To know how to do all the little things 



March 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



91 



kit' I 






■ ■£:■»■* "• *i-t. 






< 


• J:::r - - #- 







that come in his way can be learned only 
by experience. But a broad experience, 
dealing with all classes of men, is some- 
thing almost invaluable. A few years at 
teaching school is a splendid addition. 
And let me say that while one will be 
a failure if he does not know his Bible 
he will also be a failure if he does not 
know how to teach what he knows, and 
he will still be a failure if he does not 
know how to adapt himself to conditions 
from the lowest imaginable to the home 
of the official. At home we say we have 
our work classified and a man can be 
a specialist in one line and make a suc- 
cess. Not so here. He cannot get 
through without meeting on almost every 



corner the kind of work that is unex- 
pected. I know a young man who came 
to China about the time the writer did. 
He entered the educational work of a 
very well-organized mission. His work 
was apparently narrowed down, but he 
has left China and the apparent reason 
is that he could not adapt himself to con- 
ditions. I have not mentioned that, 
above all things, unless the missionary is 
constantly in prayer, he will fail. May 
God help us to be ready for the call to 
duty whenever and wherever it may be. 
In Jesus' Name. 

Ping Ting Chou, Shansi, China, Nov. 
26, ipn. 



A BOY'S CONSECRATION HYMN 



Just as I am, Thine own to be, 
Friend of the young, Who lovest me, 
To consecrate myself to Thee, 
O Jesus Christ, I come. 

In the glad morning of my day, 

My life to give, my vows to pay, 

With no reserve and no delay — 

With all my heart, I come. 



Just as I am, young, strong and free, 
To be the best that I can be, 
For truth and righteousness — for Thee, 
Lord of my life, I come. 

And for Thy sake to wm renown, 
And then to take the victor's crown, 
And at Thy feet to lay it down, 
O Master, Lord, I come. 



92 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1912 



THE BIBLE MEMORY LEAGUE 



S. N. McCann 




The Missionary Visitor desires to com- 
mend the work of the Bible Memory League 
and will be glad to furnish blank pledges 
free to all who wish to enroll in this very 
valuable work. -B- 

HERE is perhaps no 
method of Bible study 
that will prove so 
helpful as just simply 
to commit one verse 
per day and rehearse 
a number of verses in 
direct connection with 
the one committed. 
The rehearsing has 
proved such a bless- 
ing to some that they rehearse for 100 
days. Some testify that they easily re- 
view the verses for several months. 

A great help and stimulus in the work 
can be obtained by a group of members 
of the league planning to meet frequent- 
ly, and rehearsing and talking over the 
blessings gained by the new spiritual in- 
sight obtained in the scripture commit- 
ted. Meetings of this kind will prove a 
great spiritual uplift, especially if they 
are made seasons of prayer and devotion 
with songs of praise. One evening per 
week could be made very enjoyable and 
a real blessing to small groups in this 
way. An occasional general program 
would prove a blessing to the church if 
the members of the league would plan 
to rehearse God's Word to the congrega- 
tion. 

The great value of the plan is not the 
text daily committed, only, but in the 
daily rehearsal, thus permanently stor- 
ing the mind with God's Word. 

What some others say of daily mem- 
orizing : 

There are many ways of studying the 
Bible, but the most fruitful form of study — 



and the basis of all other studies — is to store 
the very words of the divine Book in the 
memory as an enduring possession. Pas- 
sages in the Bible only half remembered are 
less than half mastered. To read them and 
to reread them, to saturate the memory with 
them, to dwell on them in brooding, prayer- 
ful meditation, until they are part of our 
very minds, — this is the secret of winning 
from the Bible the message God has hidden 
in His Word for us. 

When some great group of verses in the 
Bible have in this way been turned into an 
enduring possession, the results which follow 
are nothing less amazing. The divine words 
thus possessed become living things. They 
have hands and feet. They take hold of 
us in unexpected moments. They steal into 
the consciousness and repeat themselves, 
in a sense automatically, singing their di- 
vine song, — perhaps in the darkness of night 
when lying sleepless, perhaps in some sud- 
den moment of trouble, or at the call of 
duty. 

If every Christian man or woman, boy or 
girl, would, as a matter of settled plan, com- 
mit to memory some passages of the Bible 
every day, these would constitute not only 
an ever-growing and ever-enduring treasure, 
but an ever-multiplying spiritual force, an 
ever-intensifying and widening radiance 
lighting up the whole life. 

Xo one can estimate the value of storing 
the mind with a verse of Scripture daily. 
Each text becomes a dynamo of spiritual 
power as well as a safeguard against sin. 
" Thy word have I laid up in my heart that 
I might not sin against thee." Dr. J. Wil- 
bur Chapman says: "A verse of God's Word 
learned in the morning goes singing its way 
through the soul all the day long." A mem- 
ber of the Band declares that the Bible has 
become a new book since beginning the 
practice of learning a verse daily. The Rev. 
H. W. Myers, a consecrated Japanese mis- 
sionary, reports that they learn the daily 
verse at both English and Japanese prayers, 
and that his children commit the texts in 
both languages. 

No matter how busy one may be, time can 
be found to memorize one verse of Scrip- 
ture each dav. Dr. and Mrs. William War- 
ren and Mrs. Colonel Goodlet, prominent 
Christian leaders of Australia, who have 
worked energetically to promote the move- 
ment in that land, say that they learn the 
daily verse while making their toilet in the 
morning and evening. This will be found 



March 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



93 



one of the simplest and also best methods. 

One of the busiest Christian leaders of 
the time makes it a rule when at his home 
to rise at live o'clock in the morning to 
commit the Word of God to memory. This 
is W. H. Fitchett, LL. D., who is not only 
a minister and president of a woman's col- 
lege, but editor of two periodicals and au- 
thor of a number of works. 

The plan appeals to all ages, from oldest 
to youngest. Probably the oldest member 
is Fanny Crosby, the famous hymn-writer, 
who is in her ninety-second year, but is still 
active and vigorous. She wrote a special 
poem for the Band, one verse of which 
reads: 

" Blessed Bible, sacred treasure, 

Precious book, of all the best, 
There is comfort never failing, 

And a calm abiding rest. 
Read with reverence, and commit it, 

Verse by verse, and day by day; 
'Tis the word that God has spoken, 

And it cannot pass away." 

Another member is eighty-seven years of 
age, while one of the youngest members is 
a child of five. 



In 1813 Peter Keyser was made elder 
of the church of Philadelphia. His ex- 
ample as a Bible student should be imi- 
tated by us today. His memory should 
be revered as one who knew his Bible. 

Dr. Brumbaugh in the "History of the 
Church," p. 511, says: "He possessed 
unusual aptitude for learning, and at an 
early age could repeat much of the Bible 
from memory. The power to do this 
was early recognized and acted as a stim- 
ulus' to do more. As he stood at the hop- 
per of his father's bark mill he fastened 
the Bible to a shelf above the hopper. 
Thus in his daily toil he memorized al- 
most the entire Bible. . . . The re- 
mark was once made by the Rev. Dr. 
Philip F. Mayer that, if by some acci- 
dent, every copy of the Scriptures should 
be destroyed, it could be restored so long 
as Peter Keyser lived." 




Primary Class, Woodland Sunday-school, Michigan. 

Primary Class, No. 2, Woodland Sunday-school, Michigan, Sister Martha Smith, 
teacher. This class and another primary class have been supporting an orphan in 
India for three years and plan to continue the support indefinitely. 



94 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1912 



OUR VOLUNTEER MISSION BAND 
BRIDGEWATER 

Chas. W. Ronk 




The Visitor will be glad to receive rep 
is being carried on in each of our schools. 

E are glad to report 
a good interest in the 
work of the Volun- 
teer Mission Band 
this year. At the be- 
ginning of the session 
there were only four 
members. Now w e 
have seventeen and 
we expect two or 
three more before the 
end of the session. 

At the suggestion of Bro. Galen B. 
Royer we arranged for the organization 
of two mission-study classes, which meet 
once each week and study missions and 
mission work. One class is studying 
" The Wrongs of Indian Womanhood," 
and the other " The Decisive Hour of 
Christian Missions." The classes are 
under the direction of Prof. Sanger and 
Prof. McCann. Each class numbers 
twelve, and the interest has been good 
from the beginning. 

During Thanksgiving vacation we 
gave three missionary programs at 



orts of the mission work that has been and 

-B- 

neighboring churches and we have ar- 
rangements made for several others to 
be given during the latter part of the 
winter and spring terms. We expect to 
give a program at the colored church 
here in town some time in February. 
We also give a public program in the 
college chapel once each month. 

We are in the midst of a glorious 
special Bible term and series of meet- 
ings. Each evening for one-half hour a 
large number meet under the auspices of 
the band for prayer meeting. 

On Jan. 27 Bro. and Sister I. S. Long, 
who are assisting with the special Bible 
term and series of meetings, met with us 
and gave us some very interesting talks 
about their work in India. Their en- 
couragement is a source of much inspira- 
tion. 

We meet regularly each Tuesday even- 
ing for a half hour of devotional service. 
Although as students we are busy, we 
find much joy and inspiration in our 
work. 




Turtle Mountain Congregation, North. Dakota. 

Brethren of the Turtle Mountain country, North Dakota, with some of their friends. 
This summer they had the use of a large tent owned by the District. In a measure 
this fills .the need of a churchhouse. Photo taken on the evening of their love feast. 



TEMPERANCE 

MOTTO:— Purpose, Protection, Purity 



Edited by Conference Temperance Committee and Published Quarterly by the 
Brethren Publishing House, Elgin, 111. 

BULLETIN NO. 7 



A TEMPERANCE PROGRAM. 

1. Song by congregation, Kingdom Songs, 187. 

2. Responsive Reading. 

Leader. — Prov. 20: la. 
Audience. — Prov. 20: lb. 
Leader.— Prov. 23: 20. 
Audience. — Prov. 23: 21. 
Leader.— Prov. 23: 29. 
Audience. — Prov. 23: 30. 
Leader. — Prov. 23: 31. 
Audience. — Prov. 23: 32. 

3. Invocation. 

4. Chorus— "The Fight Is On." 

5. Recitations by small children. (See Bulletins.) 

6. Essay. — The Waste Caused by Drink. 

7. Debate. — " Resolved, That Prohibition is a more practical method of 

eliminating the liquor traffic than is Local Option. 

8. *Music 

A Call. — "Where is my wandering boy?" 
Response.— "Tell mother I'll be there." 



'The call may be sung by voices in the front of the room; the response 
in the rear of the room. 



EDITORIALS. boast of our nation being Christian, but 

A Christian Nation. it has the appearance of being a vain 

" Let him that thinketh he standeth, boast. As long as we spend more for 

take heed lest he fall " is good advice for narcotics than for the necessities of life 

a nation as well as an individual. We our case is not very hopeful. 



96 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1912 



The following figures give us an idea 
of the annual expenditures in the United 
States for the year 1910: 

For public education. .$175,000,000 
For woolen goods. ... 250,000.000 
For boots and shoes,... 335,000,000 
For bread 600,000,000 



$1,360,000,000 

During the same year $1,400,000,000 
was spent for liquor, $40,000,000 more 
than the combined articles named above. 
"Righteousness exalteth a nation, but sin 
is a reproach to any people." 

Tracts for Distribution. 

The General Committee have had 
some temperance tracts published which 
should be out on their mission. They 
are like salt, in that they must be scat- 
tered to be useful. We are looking to 
the District and local temperance com- 
mittees to do this work, or see that it is 
done. 

There are three principles that should 
not be overlooked by the temperance 
forces in the struggle for right. They 
are Consecration, Concentration and 
Education. These tracts are especially 
intended to serve the latter. 

Our secretary has sent out the revised 
letter to District and local committees. 
Study it, please, then act in harmony. 
Read carefully "Our Financial Plan." 
Xo reason why all committees may not 
have money to carry on an active cam- 
paign of education. It will require a lit- 
tle work on your part. Remember, the 
devil is busy ; so let us all get busy and 
put him out of business as far as pos- 
sible. 

Glory in the Cross. 

The Apostle Paul was a great warrior. 
He knew no compromise with sin. He 
would drag it into the light and expose 
it. He never failed, however, to point 
the sinner to Calvary. It was his glory 
to unfold the hope of the cross unto dy- 
ing men. His messages were dipped in 
the blood of the Christ. Death to sin 



but hope for the sinner, was the unstint- 
ing cry of this great, good man. 

Has the modern church forgotten the 
message of the cross? Are her minis- 
ters, like Paul, men of but one purpose 
and message? Does the sinner today 
get the same vision of the church as in 
the time of Paul? Is there not danger, 
in this action of the church against the 
saloon, of the church becoming one- 
sided? The sinner may conclude that 
the church has abandoned her soul-sav- 
ing business for the less vital work — the 
prosecution of criminals. To be sure, 
laws should be enacted for the lawless 
and disobedient, and they need to be ex- 
ecuted betimes ; but the church, as an in- 
stitution of heaven, is Christ's represent- 
ative body, carrying the message of the 
cross to a lost world. Brother, does the 
sinner see the hope of the cross through 
you and your church ? 

Johnson and the Indians. 

It appears on the surface that another 
good, honest, industrious man has been 
slaughtered by the political machine at 
Washington, because he dared to do 
right. 

William E. Johnson was a special of- 
ficer in the United States Indian service. 
The Indian has suffered many years by 
the relentless forces of the white man. 
The atrocity of the red man has been in- 
tensified by the audacious schemes and 
unfair treatment of the white man. Mr. 
Johnson proved to be a friend to this all 
but extinct race, and endeavored to pro- 
tect him from the foul play of the boot- 
legger and illicit liquor dealer. 

The machine forced him to resign, and 
thereby added another bit of evidence to 
the already-assured intelligence that the 
liquor forces have their hands firmly on 
the throttle of the present administra- 
tion. Like a giant octopus, it is endeav- 
oring to crush the life out of every good 
man who dares to antagonize its sinful 
and lawless methods. 

We shall never be able fully to over- 
throw the forces of evil, but there is a 



March 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



97 



time coming when the devil and all his 
angels shall be destroyed. Then right- 
eousness shall cover the earth as the 
waters cover the great deep. Until then 
it behooves God's children to keep them- 
selves in the love of God, and fully sep- 
arated from the corruptions of this pres- 
ent evil age. 

Who Is Responsible? 

Our people are using the ballot much 
more freely than they did in former 
years. Some argue that we should not 
enter the political arena at all. They as- 
sign as a reason that when we help to 
place men in power, we are then under 
obligation to stand by them even to the 
extreme of taking up arms, which is in 
opposition to our non-combative princi- 
ples. 

Others argue that we should manifest 
our religion by taking active interest in 
the political economy of our nation ; that 
we have a right to help correct social 
evils by law, being a crime to refuse to 
do so. 

Reduced down the proposition might 
be stated thus: Shall the church of Je- 
sus Christ spend all of her energies in an 
effort to evangelize the world through 
the message of the cross, or shall she 
divide her efforts by making and execut- 
ing laws in behalf of social reform? 

While we have our opinion pretty well 
formed, it is not our intention in this 
editorial to solve the problem. We are 
raising the question to make us think. 
Living as we do in these strenuous times, 
we need to "prove all things, and hold 
fast that which is good." 

That many of our people have voted, 
and will vote again goes without saying. 
Since this is true, when we have decided 
once in our own mind to cast the ballot, 
we should consider well for whom and 
what we vote. Not everything is right 
that appears so on the surface. This is 
an age of counterfeits and shams. 
Prayerful meditation and the exercise of 
good judgment are necessary. 

One thing is patent : that not a single 



distillery, brewery or saloon can open its 
doors for business without a federal li- 
cense. In 1910 Uncle Sam collected 
$200,000,000, in revenue from the liquor 
business. Every party that refuses to 
adopt a prohibition plank in its platform 
is either after the liquor vote or the rev- 
enue, or both. Every person who votes 
to establish that party in power becomes 
a partner to this infamous business. 

If it were wrong for an ox and an ass to 
be yoked together to plow a field in olden 
times (Deut. 22: 10) it surely would be 
an unholy alliance for a Christian man to 
yoke himself up with a whiskey gang in 
trying to run this government. A man 
is known by the company he keeps. 

It would be hard to argue against the 
fact, that he who votes to put in power 
a party favoring license for revenue be- 
comes a partner to the crime and misery 
caused by the traffic. And we can scarce- 
ly deliver ourselves from blood-guilti- 
ness by crossing for " No License" in a 
local option election, when we vote for 
more license in the federal election. 
Whatsoever we do should be done as un- 
to the Lord. 

AN ARGUMENT. 
W. J. Swigart. 

" But, if no license is granted, there 
will still be as much liquor used, and 
people will get it into their homes by the 
gallon and case, and instead of occasion- 
al retail business there will be a constant 
wholesale business in the home. The 
whiskey will be used, and the license 
money will be lost." 

Two answers suggested : 

In the first place the statement is in- 
correct. There is not as much used in 
the places where no license is granted. 
There is not as much drunkenness. 
There is not as much rioting. Two spe- 
cific cases in testimony: 1. Mifflin Coun- 
ty, in Pennsylvania, is in her third year 
without license. At three different an- 
nual courts all license applications were 
refused. Results: Certainly there is 



98 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1912 



drinking in Mifflin County, and drunken- 
ness, too, but the testimony of those who 
have every means of knowing, and the 
highest authority in the county, bear out 
the following positions : 

First : There is not nearly as much 
business in the criminal courts and a 
good part of what is is for the violation 
of the liquor laws — not for disorders 
and riot resulting from drunkenness. 

Second : The community is more 
prosperous. There is less poverty. Men 
who spent their money in the saloon, 
now buy provisions and clothing for 
their families. They are more frugal, 
and homes are more attractive and fami- 
lies are more prosperous. 

2. Caroline County is one of the best 
counties in the State of Maryland. 
Caroline County was the first county to 
go dry. For thirty years it has been 
without license. Its assessed valuation 
has increased from three millions to 
nineteen million dollars. It has trebled 
in the last five years. Its people are 
prosperous, peaceable and happy. Den- 
ton, a town of 4,000, is county seat. A 
gentleman who lived many years in Den- 
ton went to the West. In the autumn of 
1910 he returned and spent three weeks 
in his native town. He was down about 
business places, the courthouse and rail- 
road station every day meeting his for- 
mer acquaintances. In all that time he 
saw no man intoxicated and only twice 
heard a profane word. They hold court 
twice a year and it never exceeds three 
days in session. The jail is rusting and 
the sheriff has little to do. This is the 
testimony of Denton citizens. 

In the second place, suppose for argu- 
ment's sake it does not make it any bet- 
ter — that just as much will be used if no 
license is granted; it is still worse to li- 
cense it. What do license and revenue 
on liquors mean ? It means that the gov- 
ernment (which, in turn, means the peo- 
ple in the highest functions of their 
judgment and intelligence and con- 
science) is in the liquor business for the 



rrofit of it; is first partner in it. That 
not a gallon of whiskey, not a keg of. 
beer may be moved until the United 
States Government has its share of the 
exorbitant and unrighteous profit. It 
means that not a glass of whiskey nor a 
mug of beer may be passed over to the 
consumers to make drunk, to steal away 
brains and disqualify the drinker for any 
sort of duty or labor, till the State has 
been paid a certain sum of dollars by this 
saloonkeeper for the privilege of doing 
this. No man who has not paid this sum 
may do it — under severe penalty of fine 
and imprisonment. It isn't wrong to 
make whiskey. It isn't wrong to sell 
whiskey. It is wrong only to make it or 
sell it, or give it without paying the gov- 
ernment its share of money. It is not 
wrong to get the money that should go 
for bread and clothing for wife and chil- 
dren; to rob men of their judgment and 
destroy their sense of honor and virtue; 
to change them into brutes and cruel 
demons, and send them home to abuse 
and murder those whom they should 
love and protect and care for. It is not 
wrong to change the best citizen into a 
pauper and criminal provided the gov- 
ernment gets its revenue and the State 
its license. The spirit and character of 
it comes mighty near to the spirit of sell- 
ing for money an "indulgence" to com- 
mit sin. There is scarcely a low-down, 
groveling, ruined, drunken wreck in the 
land that has not been helped and has- 
tened there by the government. The 
government stands as legal sponsor for 
the greatest of perils to the young men 
so full of vigor and virility, the joy of 
parents and the hope of the country. 

This great, good government of ours, 
— this government of Washington and 
Lincoln and Cleveland and McKinley 
and Roosevelt and Taft — this best gov- 
ernment in the world — is in this awful 
business. And, as we are a part of this 
government, we are in this awful busi- 
ness. I want out of it. Let us do all 
we can to get out of it. 



March 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



99 



ALCOHOL— POISON. 

Tis poison! 'lis poison! 'Tis poison! 

From the start to the finish the same, 
Whatever the stuff may be used for, 

'Tis entitled to no other name; 
It promises strength but to weaken; 

It promises joy, but it grieves; 
It promises health to the drinker, 

But it ever and always deceives. 

You may drink it from mugs or from 
glasses, 

Or a chalice of gold, if you please; 
You may drink it alone, or in masses; 

You may drink it in stress or at ease; 
But 'twill poison you in ev'ry instance, 

For there's not a thing else it can do; 
And just ev'ry time that you take it 

It has nothing but poison for you. 

It will fail to give joy in your sorrow, 

But brings to you grief in its stead; 
It promises great things tomorrow, 

Then laughs when your joys are all fled. 
It will promise to bind you in friendship, 

Then drives the keen blade to the heart; 
Don't use it! 'Tis poison! 'Tis poison! 

It will kill with its terrible dart. 

You may call it what name it may please 
you, 

Beer, tonic, champagne or red wine; 
You may give it a flavor to please you, 

And it matters not what the design, 
For 'twill poiso.n whenever 'tis taken; 

Oh, the terrible work it has done! 
And its terrible work will continue 

Just as long as 'tis used 'neath the sun. 

It depopulates heaven, does this poison, 

And peoples the regions of death; 
It wrecks every hope, does this noison, 

With the blast of its horrible breath; 
Don't use it! 'Tis poison! 'Tis poison! 

Away with its use from our land! 
Awake, oh, awake to the horrors 

'Tis spreading on every hand! 

Mount Joy, Pa. Rev. G. W. Duncan. 

TOBACCO. 

Mrs. J. W. Lear. 
Tobacco? Yes, he is the king 
That marks millions with his sting. 
He holds more slaves than any man; 
Each falls beneath his magic ban. 

His subjects reach from shore to shore, 
On land and sea this wide world o'er. 
Oh! Who. will come and set them free 
And give them all sweet liberty? 

You board a car, the air is foul; 
The ladies look about and scowl, 
For from without the smokers' den 
Comes nicotine from mouths of men. 

Ah! See the scene, a mother's boy, 
Who is her only pride and joy, 
Has fallen victim to the weed 
Because old Satan sowed the seed. 



He sees the men and puff, puff, puff, 
He surely thinks that is the stuff 
From which great gentlemen are made — 
He, at all costs, must learn the trade. 

This foul smoke enters lungs and brain, 
The stomach, too, and leaves such pain 
That makes one feel akin to gin 
While nicotine holds sway within. 

fathers, husbands, brothers, sons, 
Your mothers, sisters, sweethearts come 
To love and work and plead for you, 
That you'll be pure, noble and true. 

And will you not, for their dear sake, 
Renounce your king, no more partake 
Of that vile stuff, which taints your breath 
And holds you captive unto, death? 

Come, join our ranks, the fight is on — 
Start King Tobacco on the run; 
Unfurl our banner to the breeze, 
Let not the din of battle cease 

Till every man has been set free 
And ladies (?), too, who sit at tea, 
And smoke the poison cigarettes, 
Which soon will bring such deep regrets! 

Summon your manhood and you will 
Say to that appetite, "Be still! 
I'm my own master and to you 

1 bid a long, endless adieu. 

" If strength I lack, I'll go to Him 
Who hears, and whispers peace within. 
Then shout, 'Victorious! I am free!' 
All glory to my Captain be!" 

LIKE FATHER. 

Three bonnie boys have had their play, 

And now are off to bed; 
Their gentle mother watches near 

Till each his prayer has said. 

And as they linger by her knee, 

They prattle of the time 
When they shall be no longer boys, 

But grown to manhood's prime. 

And Will— the eldest of the three- 
Tells of those days to come, 

When he will cross the ocean wide, 
In distant lands to roam. 

While little Joe, with dimpled cheeks, 
Smiles which chase each other, 

Says sweetly, " I will stay at home, 
Taking care of mother." 

Then Benny speaks in broken words — ■ 

A loving child is he — 
" When I's a man I's sure of this 

Like father I will be. 

" I'll never mind about my prayers, 

For father doesn't pray! 
And I will drink the nice sweet wine 

Like father every day. 



100 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1912 



" I know they're good because of tastes 

He gives me on his knee; 
Say, mother, how long time must pass 

'Fore I a man shall be?" 

The mother kissed her rosy boy, 

And hid her silent tears, 
While saying softly in reply, 

" Oh, many, many years." 

And soon, below, the gentle wife 

Tells in a husband's ear 
The story of her children's talk; 

She speaks in silent fear. 

'Tis midnight, and the moon shone full 

Into the room, where sleep 
Those little lads, and one is there 

Who bitterly doth weep. 

" Like father! Oh, to think my boys 

Should even grow like me! 
Like father! Oh, away the thought! 

My sons it must not be!" 

Then, as he paused, a little voice 
Seemed thus to plead within: 

" Why not, ' like father,' if his life 
Were good and free from sin? " 

"Ah! Why not!" was the mute reply, 
While flooding through his mind 

Came thoughts of all a mother taught 
Of Christ, the Savior kind. 

A moment more, and by Ben's bed 

That father bent his knee, 
Asking for grace soon to become 

That which his boys might be. 

"Like father!" Words how full of life 

To him who fought his way 
From evil thoughts and habits dark 

To life clear as the day. 

But Christ was there to give him power 

Against unnumbered foes; 
The drunkard grew a sober man, 

The wife forgot her woes. 

And now a worthy standard there 

For those dear lads to see, 
When longing to grow good and great 

" Like father " they would be. 

O fathers, is your life the best 

For little ones to know, 
When with their loving hearts they wish 

"Like father" they might grow? 

Say, shall they follow you each step 

In life's walk, day by day? 
Will following you be always safe, 

And never lead astray? 

Oh, pray for grace to live, that so 

On earth to you is given 
The joy of leading by your life 

Your children's steps to heaven. 

— Selected by J. H. Morris. 



THE DEMON OF DRINK. 

Frank B. Myers. 
There is a demon in our land, 
Who, with a dark and bloody hand 
Is bringing countless souls to grief. 
He is a murderer and thief. 

This frightful monster, born in hell, 
Brings such great havoc, none can tell 
How awful is the harm he works, — 
The smoke that in the wine-cup lurk>. 

He murders many lives in youth, 

Vile enemy of good and truth; 

Young men of strength, and maidens fair 

This cursed fiend doth never spare. 

He enters homes of peace and joy, 
And takes away some mother's boy, 
That darling son she loves so well, 
And sends him to a drunkard's hell. 

He also takes, with devilish art, 
A jewel from some mother's heart, — 
A precious daughter, pure and sweet, 
And treads her virtue 'neath his feet. 

He steals the husband from his wife, 
And fills with bitterness her life; 
Her blasted hopes lie in the tomb, 
His soul is lost in endless gloom. 

This demon takes the children's bread, 
And gives them hungry mouths instead; 
Their bodies shiver in the cold, 
Because their clothes for drink are sold. 

Oh. what a shame such laws are made, 
Which license this infernal trade 
That breeds a frightful train of crime! 
My brethren, is it not high time 

That all of us united stand, 
With all right means at our command, 
And pierce this demon through the heart, 
That he from us fore'er depart? 

God give us courage, faith and might, 
That we, as Christian soldiers fight, 
Until from drink we are set free. — 
Our blood-bought land of liberty. 

HOW MUCH FOR YOUR VOTE? 

Recently a reputable citizen was ap- 
proached by another, who asked him to 
assist in making their town dry. The 
good citizen replied, while he admitted 
there was no moral ground for permit- 
ting the liquor traffic, it paid $2,000 
towards the taxes and that sum was an 
item worth considering. The following 
dialogue then took place: 

"What will you take for your vote?" 
" You insult me, sir. I would not sell 



March 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



101 



my vote for any money. I have too high 
an opinion of my own honor and value 
of citizenship to accept a bribe." 

" Yes, that sounds all right, but they 
say that every man has his price." 

" You anger me by continuing the in- 
sult. You are deceived by classing me 
with those who would barter as sacred 
a trust as I consider my vote to be." 

The no-license advocate deftly turned 
the conversation to another topic until 
it was apparently forgotten, then said : 

" How much actual benefit do you get 
from the $2,000 paid by the liquor traffic 
in this town ? Will it lower your taxes, 
all things being equal, one dollar ? " 

After a rapid calculation, the respect- 
able citizen said that probably it would 
not make more than seventy-five cents 
difference with him personally, but the 
$2,000 was a large sum to come back to 
town. Then said the no-license advo- 
cate : 

" You would not sell your vote for any 
money, but in this other way you do vote 
for license to save yourself just seventy- 
five eents. You are a cheap one." 

The good citizen : "Sure I am. I never 
thought of it like that." 

My friend, " How much will you take 
for your vote? " If you insist upon sell- 
ing it, your neighbor might afford, from 
a money point of view, to pay you seven- 
ty-five cents and keep temptation away 
from his boy. 

A WOMAN'S REPLY. 

Anonymous. 

11 Do you know you have asked for the cost- 
liest thing 

Ever made by the hand above — 
A woman's heart and a woman's life, 

And a woman's wonderful love? 

" Do you know you have asked for this 
priceless thing 

As a child might ask for a toy? 
Demanding what others have died to win 

With the reckless dash of a boy? 

" You have written my lesson of duty out, 
Manlike you have questioned me; 

Now stand at the bar of my woman's soul 
Until I shall question thee. 



" You require that your mutton shall always 
be hot, 
Your socks and your shirts shall be whole; 
I require your heart to be as true as God's 
Word, 
And pure as heaven your soul. 

" You require a cook for your mutton and 
beef; 
I require a far better thing; 
A seamstress you're wanting for stockings 
and shirts, 
I look for a man and a king. 

"A king for a beautiful realm called home, 
And a man that the Maker, God, 

Shall look upon as He did the first, 
And say, ' It is very good.' 

" I am fair and young, but the rose will fade 
From my soft young cheek one day — 

Will you love me then, 'mid the falling 
leaves, 
As you did 'mid the bloom of May? 

" Is your heart an ocean so strong and-deep 
I may launch my all on its tide? 

A loving woman finds heaven or hell 
On the day she is made a bride. 

" I require all things that are grand and true, 
All things that a man should be; 

If you give this all I would stake my life 
To be all you demand of me. 

" If you can not be this — a laundress and 
cook, 

You can hire with little to pay; 
But a woman's heart and a woman's life 

Are not to be won that way." 



THE HOUSE BY THE SIDE OF THE 
ROAD. 

There are hermit souls that live withdrawn 

In the place of- their self-content; 
There are souls, like stars, that dwell apart 

In a fellowless firmament; 
There are pioneer souls that blaze their 
paths 

Where highways never ran — 
But let me live in a house by the side of the 
road 

And be a friend to man. 

Let me live in a house by the side of the 
road, 
Where the race of men go by — 
The men who are good and the men who 
are bad, 
As good and as bad as I. 
I would not sit in the scorner's seat, 

Nor hurl the cynic's ban — 
Let me live in a house by the side of the 
road 
And be a friend to man. 



102 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1912 



I see from my house by the side of the road, 

By the side of the highway of life, 
The men who press with the ardor of hope, 

The men who are faint with the strife. 
But I turn not away from their smiles nor 
their tears — 

Both parts of an infinite plan — 
Let me live in a house by the side of the 
road, 

And be a friend to man. 

I know there are brook-gladdened meadows 
ahead 

And mountains of wearisome height; 
And the road passes on through the long 
afternoon 

And stretches away to the night. 
But still I rejoice when the travelers rejoice, 

And weep with the strangers that moan, 
Nor live in my house by the side of the road 

Like a man who dwells alone. 

Let me live in my house by the side of the 
road, 
Where the race of men go by — 
They are good, they are bad, they are weak, 
they are strong, 
Wise, foolish — so am I. 
Then why should I sit in the scorner's seat 

Or hurl the cynic's ban? 
Let me live in my house by the side of the 
road 
And be a friend to man. 

— Sam Walter Foss. 

BLOOD-MONEY. 

At ease, in his glory, the rumseller ate, 
Nor cared for the cost of his viands and 

plate. 
His wife shone in silks, and her jewels were 

bright, 
He thought not, nor cared for, the terrible 

blight 
To his customer's home, where poverty fed 
On crusts in the gloom and no warm, 

downy bed 
Was left for the weary ones resting on 

straw; 
His heart was too cold for sweet Pity to 

thaw. 
The angel looked sadly about him and said; 
" This wealth is all blood-money, bloody 

and red." 

A delicate cup of old Java's delight 
Stood 'mid the china all pearly and bright; 
He sips at his coffee, delicious with cream, 
And Cuba's best sugar; how fragrant the 

steam! 
The steak rare and tender gives flavor as 

sweet 
As Solomon tasted in glory complete. 
But still spoke the angel its warning and 

said: 
" 'Tis all bought with blood-money, bloody 

and red! " 



The pie was mince, with sweets from the 

isles, 
The spices Malacca had nourished with 

smiles. 
The hot rolls were tender, the butter like 

gold; 
But still spoke the angel in whispers bold: 
" The table is cursed, ah, most bitterly 

cursed! 
'Tis bought with the serpent that murders 

with thirst." 
Stern was his look as with anguish he said: 
" 'Tis all bought with bloody-money, bloody 

and red!" 

The rumseller heard not, but leaned in his 

chair, 
And thought of his customers jolly and 

fair; 

Whose nerves were still firm, who could 
pour down the wine, 

And praise his strong brandy; their wealth 
was a mine; 

And from it he hoped his great coffers to 
fill. 

His labor was easy! the worm of the still 

Worked ceaseless for him, while God's 
messenger said: 

" 'Tis blood-monev, blood-money, fearful- 
ly red!" 

He said in his heart, like the rich men of 

old, 
" Take ease, and be merry for silver and 

gold." 
He thought when his coffers with treas- 
urers were deep, 
His joy would be greater, and sweeter his 

sleep, 
And little he dreamed of the horror to 

come, 
When he should be called from his riches 

and rum! 
But yet the strong angel cried louder, and 

said: 
" The wealth is but blood-money, bloody 

and red! " 

Go through the city and mark where ap- 
pears 

The blood-money reeking and briny with 
tears. 

Oh, what a sacrifice! for it were given 

Both body and soul, and the sweet hope of 
heaven. 

There's a cry! there's a cry from the dark 
pit of woe! 

O my soul, there's a hell where the drunkard 
must go, 

And if he be sent there 'mid terrors untold, 

Then what is his doom who destroyed him 
for gold? 

— Selected. 



March 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



103 



EDITORIALS 




While the Mission Rooms are much 
pleased with the increased interest in 
mission study during this present winter, 
still there are many parts of the Brother- 
hood where mission study is needed, oh, 
so badly, and where there is not the ap- 
parent disposition to bring the matter be- 
fore the young people. We have this 
letter recently from one of our ministers, 
which we fear too often illustrates the 
point : "I do not think it would be 
worth while to send any literature along 
the line of mission study to us, as we are 
doing all we can. We have our mission- 
ary meetings, prayer meetings and 
Christian Workers' Meetings." Such 
being the thoughts and conditions in 
many places, who will be to blame if the 
church of the morrow fails in its re- 
sponse to the world-wide call? 

* * * 

Years ago the late William Arthur, 
M. A., stated that the credentials of a 
church and its permanent strength were 
to be found in three things: (1) The 
presence of the Lord in the midst of her ; 
(2) The image of the Lord in her chil- 
dren: (3) The power of God in her 
mission. These three tests will remain 
for all time as permanent signs of the 
life and strength of any church organiza- 
tion. 

* * * 

In Paul's time the churches of Mace- 
donia possessed ten excellent points in 
giving, which are well worthy of emula- 
tion : 

1. They gave themselves to the Lord. 



2. Then they gave to those who need- 
ed help. 

3. They gave of their own accord. 

4. Out of their deep poverty. 

5. In trial of affliction. 

6. With abundance of. joy. 

7. According to their power. 

8. Yea, and beyond their ability. 

9. With an abounding liberality. 

10. Earnestly entreating the oppor- 
tunity as a favor to themselves. 

# * * 

Not long since a scholar from a heath- 
en nation published a volume in which 
he protested against Christian nations 
sending their cast-off religious clothes 
to the heathen and presuming to preach 
to them a Gospel of the Bible about 
which they themselves are not sure. 
While this is a fearful indictment, still 
if that scholar had been fully acquainted 
with facts he would have discovered that 
it is not the unbeliever and the liberalist 
that supports missions the most, but rath- 
er the occupant of the humble home who 
earns his money by the sweat of his 
brow and strives to be honest before 
God. And it is the prayers of these hum- 
ble, faithful followers, whose voices rise 
to God in supplication for the great mis- 
sionary project of the world, that 
strengthen our workers in darkened 

lands. 

* * * 

According to the Missionary Nezvs of 
the World the number of missionaries 
shows an increase of 800 for 1911, in- 
stead of a decrease of 600 reported dur- 



104 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1912 







V 


1 % *SE i 






1 \\ 






s 3 #» -4 


r£m*_ Mi 




**&< 




fcw^ 



Dr. Sun Yat Sen, the first President of the 
new Chinese Republic. Dr. Sen is a Christian, 
the son of Christian parents. He is described 
as being a " Christian in faith and practice 
and an earnest advocate of the Christian fun- 
damentals as the basis of China's hope." 



ing 1910. The societies of the United 
States and Canada share in this increase 
to the number of 326. 

* * * 

In 1886 the first Christian Student 
Conference met in Mount Hermon, 
Mass., at the invitation of Mr. D. L. 
Moody. At that meeting one hundred 
students volunteered for foreign mission 
service, and out of that conference has 
grown the Student Volunteer Move- 
ment. As we review the foreign mis- 
sionary work of this society for the past 
twelve months we discover very striking 
facts. During 1910, 368 student volun- 
teers were sent to the field. The number 
now on foreign fields in twenty countries 
is 4,784. Mission study classes in 1910 
were held in 596 institutions, the classes 
numbering 2,379, with an enrollment of 
29,332. 



It will cause much rejoicing among 
our brethren to know that during the 
year just closed there were well on to 
275 baptized in India. This is consider- 
ably more than have' been baptized in 
any year for quite a time, and our mis- 
sionaries are happy over the outcome. 

JJC Jji * 

Brother J. M. Blough is having a very 
pleasant sojourn in Palestine. He con- 
siders it a precious privilege to traverse 
the ground once trod by the Master, in 
Whose service he willingly is pouring 
out his life. 

JJJ 5}I SK 

Arrangements have been made by two 
families of our missionaries to sail for 
America during the present month. 
Brother W. B. Stover's plan to sail west- 
ward for America while Brother E. H. 
Eby's plan to sail eastward and visit the 
missionaries in China, coming home by 
way of the Pacific. 




Yuan Shi Kai, the last premier of the re- 
signing Manchu dynasty in China. He has 
been elected president of the United provinces 
of China, and to him Dr. Sen graciously turns 
over the office. He is at least in sympathy 
with Christianity, having given a hall to a 
Christian university at Tien Tsin. 



March 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



105 



The Mission rooms are in frequent 
touch with our China missionaries who, 
with the exception of Brother Crum- 
packer, are safely domiciled at Tien- 
Tsin. While times are uncertain in Chi- 
na, and the disappointment to our work- 
ers is great that they cannot be at their 
own station, still the Lord is caring for 
them without reserve. They are able to 
continue their language study and their 
health is good. Brother Crumpacker, 
writing from Ping Ting Chou, says it is 
not particularly pleasant to be in a town 
through which thousands of defeated 
soldiers are fleeing; but the Lord's hand 

is with him. 

# * * 

At last it seems that the clouds are 
lifting over China. After a prolonged 
armistice and much conferring the re- 
publicans and imperialists seem to have 
reached an agreement, and as we write 
these lines the papers are heralding the 
news of the abdication of China's Em- 
peror in favor of the revolutionists. To 
the Occidental this would seem to be the 
beginning of the end, and we truly hope 
that it is. The Manchu Government has 
lost its power, and apparently in a great 
part of the country a state of anarchy 
prevails. With no government to which 
all have yielded allegiance the country 
has been too long in a chaotic condition, 
and we now hope to hear of order being 

restored. 

* * * 

While this is the present state of 
affairs in that land, still the future does 
not seem so dark. Some one calls these 
troubles in China, "growing pains." 
There are signs of hope. It is a cheer- 
ing sign that the Chinese have chosen to 
break with the corrupt and degrading 
systems that have brought their country 
to such a low condition. If they possess 
the disposition and display such a will- 
ingness to die for liberty as they have, 
then surely this indicates new life, and 
a new life possessing tremendous power; 
power sufficient to remake a nation and 



set China on an equality with the strong- 
est nations of the world. When peace 
is once established, then will come the 
opportunity of the Church of our Master 
to occupy and bring them to Christ. 
They will be more receptive to Divine 
truth. 

* * # 

While this is the condition in China, 
the other country, India, in which our 
brethren are so much interested, is also 
making history rapidly. The visit of the 
King and Queen of England to that 
country seems to have cemented the re- 
lations of the sovereigns and their In- 
dian subjects in a way that will cause re- 
joicing, and will create a confidence that 
will have its effect upon the missionary 
work in that great country. 

* * * 

Ours is a time in which history is rap- 
idly in the making, and we are fortun- 
ate to have our own representatives in 
both India and China. Let us remem- 
ber our missionaries before God's throne 
during these problematic days, and be a 
factor in this marvelous nation-growth 
by providing well for the needs of our 
missions. 

* * * 

CASTE: ITS ORIGIN. 

(Continued from Page 89.) 

annual feast, to be observed at full moon 
in the month of August, called " The 
Feast of the Annual Atonement." From 
the day of receiving the cord until mar- 
riage the Brahmin boy is expected to 
commit the Vedas and Mantrams to 
memory and to lead a studious life. 

THE PERSIAN BABY. 
When a little baby is named, charms 
and prayers are hung about his neck, 
arms and body. On the day he is born 
he is carried to the bazar and moustaches 
and beard are painted on his little face, 
with a prayer that he may live to be a 
man and do business in the bazar. 



106 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1912 



The Little Missionary 



^^tjjsr^^^u^> 



WHAT I WOULD DO. 

[A message from the heathen child to the 
American child.] 

If you had been born, in a far-off land, 

Far over the deep, wide sea, 
And I in America had my home, 

In America, land of the free; 
If you were I and I were you, 
Do you know what I would do? 
If you had been born with a swarthy skin, 

And neople looked on you with scorn, 
While I knew nothing is black but sin, 

And the soul may be white as the lily at 
morn; 
If I had a chance to uplift you, 
Do you know what I would do? 

If you were an orphan and homeless, too, 
And never had heard of the Lord, 

While I had been taught from earliest days 
To love and obey His Word, 

If you were poor and ignorant, too, 

Do you know what I would do? 

I would save my pennies and nickels and 
dimes, 
And send them over the sea, 
That you might be fed and clothed and 
taught 
To worship the God Who is dear to me — 
If you were I and I were you, 
That is what I would do. 

I'd tell all the boys and girls around 
Just what I was working for, too., 
And I'd never give up till I got them to 
help 
Send the Gospel to the needy like you. 
If you were I and I were you, 
That is what I would do. 

—I. A. Allen. 

THE BEST. 

Miss Grace A. Timmerman. 
A mother by the Ganges 

In agony of soul 
Looked on the tide, where dark and wide 

The sullen waters roll. 
To her a god was angry — ■ 

She never knew him kind; 
But now more dire she felt his ire: 

Her youngest babe was blind. 

Another, strong and comely, 

She bore upon her breast; 
A deadly fear had brought her here 

To meet a demon's test: 



Hour after hour delaying, 

And every hour more dread, 
She knew no way but one to. stay 

The sword above her head. 

The river-god was angry, 

And she, however loath, 
Must cast away one babe today, 

Or he would slay them both! 
Oh, height of human anguish! 

Oh, effort unexpressed 
By any name our lips can frame — 

She gave her god the best. 

O mothers by the Ganges! 

When we, to heal your grief, 
Have sacrificed our wills to Christ, 

Your hearts will find relief. 
O ye who sit in darkness! 

What light will shine abroad 
When, east or west, we meet the test 

And bring our best to God! 

WHAT CHILDREN PLAY IN JAPAN. 

What a delight it is to our little Jap 
cousins to hear the rub-a-dub of a drum 
coming down the street, for they know 
that the candy-man is near. And such a 
fascinating candy-man he is ! He has in 
his little boot a kettle of boiling syrup ; 
in his hand a bamboo pipe. And if a lit- 
tle Jap boy has a half penny in his eager 
hand he will ask the candy-man for a 
fish or a bird or a butterfly or a man or a 
jinrikisha (carriage), and, presto! before 
he knows it, the candy-man has blown on 
his magical pipe and a wonderful candy 
of the shape desired is in the little Jap's 
hand — or mouth ! 

Little Japs play tag and blindman's- 
buff and the boys are all born kite-flyers. 
The Japanese learned how to make kites 
from the Chinese long, long ago. But no 
boy wants a plain kite — oh ! no, indeed, 
the more fantastic the better, so long as 
it will fly straight and high. The kites 
sometimes have their strings partly cov- 
ered with powdered glass so that when 



March 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



107 



they have contests they can cross and cut 
strings. When a kite string is cut the 
kite belongs to the person who catches 
it. 

Then the Japanese children love the 
excitment of the traveling theater man, 
who allows them to peep into his won- 
derful box at the lively scenes which he 
tells them about in songs. And they en- 
joy the wonderful fire-eater, who, after 
rolling flaming balls up and down his 
arms, opens his mouth and swallows 
them, still burning! Of course, it is a 
trick, but the children think it is real. 
The Japanese juggler, you know, is one 
of the most wonderful tricksters in the 
world. 

Minko is a game played by two boys, 
who have red and green discs. One boy 
throws his disc face down on the ground, 
while the other tries with his disc to 
strike the first so hard that it turns over, 
when he wins the disc. 

The little Jap girls play battledore and 
shuttlecock for hours at a time and be- 
come quite expert. The game of " evil 
spirit " is a favorite, too. One little girl 
is the mother and her seven children 
form in line behind her, holding each 
other's kimonos. In front is one who is 
" the evil spirit." She tries to catch the 
end child and the mother tries to prevent 
it without breaking the line. 

The special holiday of the little girls, 
the Festival of Dolls, is followed by the 
Boys' Festival, when the streets are 
noisy with the din of mock war. Boy 
babies are of more importance in Japan 
than girl babies; and it is an old custom 
when a boy is born during the year to 
hang high on a pole before or above the 
house during the Boys' Festival a big 
fish made of paper and filled with wind 
— a carp. The carp is a remarkable fish, 
being able to even swim up waterfalls, 
and the Japanese hope their little sons 
will pattern after the carp and control 
all their troubles. 

Today the city streets of Japan have 
ugly telegraph poles, trolleys in place of 



jinrikishas, and many of the grown peo- 
ple have adopted the English dress. But 
the children still frolic in their kimonos ; 
and the sweet blossoming trees still 
bloom where they are allowed. — Over 
Sea and Land. 

MILK IN CHUNKS. 

In winter time in Siberia milk goes 
to the buyer in a chunk instead of a 
quart. The people buy their milk froz- 
en, and for convenience it is allowed to 
freeze about a stick, which comes as a 
handle to carry it by. The milkman 
leaves one chunk or two chunks, as the 
case may be, at the houses of his cus- 
tomers. 

The children in Irkutsk, instead of cry- 
ing for a drink of milk, cry for a bite 
of milk. The people in winter do not 
say, " Be careful not to spill the milk," 
but " Be careful not to break the milk." 
Broken milk is better than spilled milk, 
though, because there is an opportunity 
to save the pieces. 

A quart of frozen milk on a stick is 
a very formidable weapon in the hand 
of an angry man or boy, as it is possible 
to knock a person down with it. 

Irkutsk people hang their milk on 
hooks instead of putting it in pans. In 
spring they have to use pans, as the 
milk begins to melt. — The Christian En- 
deavor World. 

FINANCIAL REPORT. 

(Continued from Page 112.) 
$7.32; La Porte Congregation, $2, ..$ 26 82 
Illinois — $9.48. 

Lamotte Sunday-school, $2.17; 
Ralph Landis, $2.60; Centennial Sun- 
day-school, $3.95; Mabel Beery, 76 

cents 9 48 

Ohio — $10.00. 

Sugar Grove Sunday-school 10 00 

Kansas— $6.00. 

Belleville Sunday-school 6 00 

Michigan— $6.63. 

East Thornapple Sunday-school, 

$5.63; Walter P. Moore, $1 6 63 

Maryland — $5.00. 

Daniel Baker 5 00 

Iowa — $1.43. 

Winchester Sunday-school ,. . 1 43 

Total for the month $ 123 59 

Previously reported 218 72 

Plus corrections 11 80 

Total for year so far $ 354 11 



108 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1912 



Financial Report 

FORM OF LEGACY.— WILLING MONEY. 

I also give and bequeath to the General Mission Board of the Church of the Breth- 
ren Dollars, for the purposes of the Board as specified in 

their charter. And I hereby direct my executor (or executors) to pay said sum to the 

Secretary of said Board, taking his receipt, within months after my 

decease. 

FORM OF DEVISE OF REAL ESTATE. 

I also give, beqeueath, and devise to th.3 General Mission Board of the Church of 
the Brethren one certain lot of land with the buildings thereon standing (here describe 
the premises with exactness and particularity), to be held and possessed by the Board, 
their successors and assigns forever, for the purposes specified in their charter. 

ANNUITIES. 

If you desire any or all your money to go to the church, and to make sure, would 
like to be your own executor, — if you would like to have the income during life and still 
not be troubled with the care of the property, the General Mission Board of the Church 
of the Brethren will receive such sums now, and enter into such agreements as will 
make your income sure. The bond of the Board is an unquestionable security. Full 
information may be had by addressing the Board. 

COMPARATIVE STATEMENT FOR JANUARY 1911 AND 1912. 

Jan. Jan. Apr. -Jan. Apr.-Jan. Decrease 

1911 1912 1911 1912 

World-wide, $2,220.24 $1,974.69 $26,529.61 $24,300.41 

India 888.92 616.99 4,952.73 5,211.17 

China 349.48 163.05 1,002.25 2,065.20 

Miscellaneous, 52.50 3.00 129.40 143.12 



$3,511.14 $2,757.73 $32,613.99 $31,719.90 $894.09 



During January the General Mission Board 
sent out 65,343 pages of tracts. 

CORRECTIONS. 

The donation of $10.00 from Camden congre- 
gation, Indiana, credited in the February Vis- 
itor to Sunday-school Extension, General Fund, 
should have been credited to the building fund. 

Under the head of India Orphanage in the 
financial report given in the January Visitor, 
the donation of $10 given by the prirriary class 
of Loon Creek Sunday-school, Indiana, should 
have been credited to Middle Indiana instead 
of Northern District. 

The donation of $10 credited to Wm. H. 
Myers under World-wide Missions, from Mid- 
dle Iowa, in the January Visitor should have 
been credited to Denver Colored Work. 

Under World-wide Missions in the January 
Visitor, the donation of $25.65 credited to 
Payette Valley, Idaho, should have been placed 
to India Mission. 

Mrs. H. Kurtz, Iowa, should have been placed 
under Middle Iowa, Coon River congregation 
instead of under Southern Iowa, in the World- 
wide report in the February Visitor. 

The donation of $1.80 from Redondo Beach 
Mission should have been credited to the Sun- 
day-school Extension Building Fund instead 
of the General Fund as was done in February 
Visitor. 

The amount credited to Garrett congrega- 
tion, Pa., in January Visitor should have been 
credited to Garrett Sunday-school, Berlin con- 
gregation. 

FIN-ANCIAI. REPORT. 

The General Mission Board begs to acknowl- 
edge the receipt of the following donations to 
the funds under their care, for the month of 
January, 1912: 



WORLD-WIDE. 
Pennsylvania — $333.00. 

Eastern District. 

Missionary Meeting, Bible term, 

Elizabethtown, $ 20 65 

Congregations. 

Big Swatara, $36; Schuylkill, $4, 40 00 
Individuals. 

Chas. C. Brown, $10; Miss I. F. 
Price, $10; Abram Fackler, $5; S. S. 
Lint, $3; S. Frances Harner, $2.40; 
Peter Biser, $1.20; A Sister, $1; Cas- 
sie and Frany Yoder, $1; T. F. Im- 
ler (marriage notice), 50 cents; E. F. 
Nedrow (marriage notice), 50 cents; 
James Kurtz (marriage notice), 50 

cents 35 10 

Southeastern District, Individuals. 

Jos. Fitzwater, $3; Mrs. Kate Smith, 

$1.20, 4 20 

Southern District, Individuals. 

J. J. Oiler,- $30; D. E. Brown, $10; 
Martha J. Martin, $7.50; Celia Yost, 
$5r Solomon Strauser, $5; Amos P. 
and Lizzie Keeny, $5; H. J. Shallen- 
berger, $5; Alice Trimmer, $5; A 
Brother and Sister, $3.75; C. W. 
Reichard, $3; J. S. Harley, $2.50; John 
H. Smith, $2; Amanda Beeler, $2; 
Sarah A. Baker, $2; G. W. Harlacher, 
$1.50; Susie Walker Resser, $1; Mrs. 
Barbara Morganthall, $1; Ellen 
Strauser, $1; Solomon G. Shallenberg- 

er, 50 cents 92 75 

Middle District. Congregations. 

Spring Run, $6.41; Fairview, $2, . . 8 41 

Individuals. 

Annie E. Miller, $5; John R. Stayer, 
$3; John Snowberger, $3; Samuel R. 
Snyder, $3; C L. Buck, $3; Marietta 



March 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



109 



Brown, $3; Aaron Teeter, $2; T. T. 
Myers, $1.50; Isaac Replogle, $1.20; 
Mrs. Reuben Chilcott, $1; Geo. S. 
Myers, $1; John H. Zook, $1; James 

C. Wineland, $1, $ 28 70 

Western District, Congregations. 

Elk Lick, $15.69; Husband House — 

Middle Creek, $7 22 69 

Individuals. 

Samuel C. Johnson, $35; S. J. Miller, 
$6; Caroline Meyers, $5; Mary John- 
son Miller, $5; Wm. H. Koontz, $5; 
Herman Rummel, $5; H. L. Griffith, 
$8; Linda Griffith, $5; Joel Gnagey, 
$3; J. W. Rummel, $2; Sarah A. John- 
son, $1; B. B. Ludwick (marriage no- 
tice), 50 cents, 80 50 

Indiana— $277.80. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Walnut, $24; Rock Run, $19.76; 

Portage, $13.50, 57 26 

Individuals. 

Christian and Susan Schrock, $15; 
Jacob B. Neff, $10.05; J. F. Appelman 
and wife, $10; David Whitmer, $10; 
Melvin D. Neff, $10; S. B. Reppert and 
wife, $9.32; J. O. Culler, $6; Christian 
Stouder, $5; Eliz. S. Metzger, $3; Net- 
tie Johnson, $2.50; Mrs. Ida M. Keck, 
$2.50; Hamon Hoover, $2; D. B. Hart- 
man, $2; I. L. Berkey, $2; Daniel 
Whitmer, $2; Enos W. Bowers, $2; 
Emanuel P. Peffley, $1; Samuel E. 
Good, $1; John S. Kauffman, 50 cents; 

Lanah Hess, 50 cents 96 37 

Middle District. 

Bible term, North Manchester, . . 19 20 

Congregation. 

Wabash 14 25 

Sundav-schools. 

Sister Emma Amick's Class, Bur- 
netts Creek, $12.50; Salamonie — Lan- 
caster, $10.56 23 06 

Individuals. 

Daniel Karn, $2.50; Odis P. Clingen- 
peel, $2; John W. Hoover, $1.25; Isaac 
H. Shultz. $1.20; J. D. Rife, $1.20; 
M. E. Miller, $1; Andrew Fonts, $1; 
John H. Cupp, $1; Emma Fair, $1; 
James Himelick, 50 cents; W. F. Neal, 
50 cents; S. A. Haines, 20 cents, ... 13 35 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Nettle Creek 9 00 

Sunday-schools. 

Rossville, $21.18; Birthdays — Nettle 
Creek — Brick Sunday-school, $5.93; 
Oda Mitchell's Class — Maple Grove, 

$3.50, 30 61 

Individuals. 

Wm. Stout, $5; Chas. W. Ross, $3; 
Henry C. Shultz, $1.20; Catharine 
Bowman, $1; Levi S. Dilling, $1; 
Amanda Widows, $1; Jeremiah Lat- 
shaw, $1; Dennis Hufford, 50 cents; 
John E. Miller, 50 cents; John E. 
Metzger (marriage notice), 50 cents, 14 70 

Iowa — $224.10. 
Northern District. Individuals. 

Eph. Lichty, $34; J. S. Albright, 
$10; L. W. Kennedy. $10: H. E. Slifer, 
$10; Samuel Fike, $12; Jacob Lichty, 
$6; J. J. Berkley, $6; Edward Zapf, 
$5; Conrad and Louisa Messer, $5; 
Henry S. Sheller, $5; C. Frederick, $4; 
T T . S. Blough and wife, $4; W. A. 
Blouerh. $3; E. M. Lichty, $3; Mrs. Re- 
becca Hess, $1.78; J. S. Hershberger, 
$1.50; Jonas D. Sweitzer, $1; A. W. 
Miller, $1; A. P. Blough (marriage no- 
tices), $1; Hannah Messer, $1; W. H. 
Lichty (marriage notice), 50 cents; 
I. W. Brubaker (marriage notice), 50 

cents; Vinton Artz, 50 cents, 125 78 

Middle District. Congregation. 

Panther Creek, 11 75 

Sunday-school. 

Iowa River, 9 97 

Individuals. 

D. W. and M. A. Hendricks, $25; 
Mrs. M. E. Loudenslager, $7; John 
G. Fleckner, $6; Amos E. West, $5; 



W. E. West, $5; D. W. Miller, $5; 
Franklin Rhodes, $4; D. Frye, $3; 
Eliz. Fahrney, $2.50; Ezra Fahrney, 
$2.50; C. Z. Reitz, $1.20; C. S. McNutt, 

$1.20; Martin Suck, $1, $ 68 40 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Salem 3 00 

Individuals. 

E. M. Henry, $3.50; W. G. Caskey, 
$1.20; J. H. Keller (marriage notice), 

50 cents, 5 20 

Ohio — $209.42. 

Northwestern District, Congregations. 

Sugar Creek, $69.50; Greenspring, 

$17, . 86 50 

Individuals. 

Christena Leedy, $10; John R. 
Spacht, $5; John Hane, $3; Lydia 
Dickey, $1.50; Mrs. David Berkebile, 
$1.20; L. E. Kauffman, $1.20; J. W. 
Smith, $1; Joseph S. Robison, $1; 
Mrs. Aditha Keith, $1; Bessie M. Kay- 

lor, $1, 25 90 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

Dr. Geo. H. Irvin, $29.34; Isaac 
Brumbaugh, $10; Geo. M. Weidler, 
$6; Melancthon Dupler, $5.38; Geo. 
Shannon, $5; Philip and Eliza Priser, 
$2.50; John Dupler, $1.20; Sadie 

Moherman, $1; Clara Woods, $1 61 42 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

Hickory Grove, 10 00 

Individuals. 

Mary Ockerman, $6; Levi Stoner, 
$5; Sarah Stoner, $2.50; C. M. Smith, 
$2.50; Elias Stauffer, $1.20; W. C. 
Teeter, $1.20; W. H. Folkerth, $1.20; 
David Brenner, $1.20; Eli Niswonger, 
$1.20; John H. Rinehart, $1.20; John 
O. Warner, $1.20; Jesse K. Brum- 
baugh, $1.20, 

Virginia— $177.72. 

First District, Congregations. 

Germantown, $6.50; Antioch, $1, ... 
Sunday-schools. 

Birthdays — Troutville, $7.28; Chest- 
nut Grove — Pleasant "View, $5 

Individuals. 

Thomas Harrow, $2; T. S. Moher- 
man, $1.80; C. J. Clingenpeel, $1, .. 
Second District, Congregation. 

Bridgewater 

Individuals. 

Wm. H. Sipe, $10; Noah W. Beery, 
$5; Jacob L. Zimmerman, $5; Mary S. 
Zimmerman, $2.50; Jane A. Zimmer- 
man, $2.50; D. M. Good, $2.50; D. S. 
Thomas. $2; Lelia R. Flory, $2; Mrs. 
J. W. Harmberger, $1.66; D. S. Neff, 
$1.50; John S. Flory, $1.50; James R. 
Shipman, $1.50; Lethe A. Liskey, 
$1.20; J. M. Garber, $1.20; Samuel L. 
Huffman, $1.20; Mrs. J. W. Huffman, 
$1; Chas. H. Wampler, $1; M. G. Sang- 
er, $1; Mollie Foster Aleshire, $1; D. 
C. Cline, $1; John L. Driver, $1; Jacob 
H. Cline, $1; John S. and L. Barbara 
Garber, $1; Eliz. A. Andes, $1; Katie 
M. Showalter, $1; Eliz. R. Showalter. 
$1; Sue Farman, $1; S. I. Stoner, 70 
cents; S. Frank Cox, 50 cents: Nannie 
O. Humbert, 50 cents; A. B. Glick, 50 
cents; A. J. Miller, 30 cents; John D. 
Huddle, 27 cents; J. S. Wright, 25 
cents; Lucy E. Evers, 25 cents; Mary 
R. Evers, 25 cents; Martha F. Evers, 
25 cents: M. D. Hess, 25 cents; Sarah 
A. Knisely, 25 cents; Bessie V. Wamp- 
ler, 10, cents; Fannie A. Wampler, 
10 cents; Barbara A. Wampler, 10 
cents; Nannie A. Brower, 10 cents, .. 57 93 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Mill Creek 24 50 

Individuals. 

B. W. Neff, $5; John H. Kline, $5; 
Samuel Garber, $3; David W. Wamp- 
ler, $2; Joseph F. Driver, $1; J. G. 
Kline, $1; J. N. Smith, $1; Anna 
Wampler, $1; Hugh R. Mowry, $1; 
Benjamin Miller, 50 cents: Rebecca F. 
Miller, 50 cents; Mary F. Miller, 50 



25 


60 


7 


5 


12 


28 


4 


80 


24 


3 6 



110 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1912 



cents; Madison Kline, 50 cents; P. J. 
Craun, 50 cents; Benjamin Cline, 50 
cents; Susannah Flory, 50 cents; John . 
F. Wampler, 50 cents; L. S. Miller, 50 

cents; D. R. Miller, 25 cents $ 

Eastern District, Congregations. 

Nokesville, $6.50; Manassas, $5.60, 
Individuals. 

Samuel Glick, $6; Geo. W. Shaffer, 
$2; Ella L. Myers, $1; Eliz. Harley, 

50 cents, , 

California— $132.85. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

D. L. Forney, $3; T. N. Beckner, 
$2.60; Mrs. W. H. Stempel, $1; Sarah 
J. Beckner, $1; Franklin Davison, $1; 

D. S. Musselman, $1; D. R. Holsinger 

(marriage notice), 50 cents 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Lordsburg, 

Individuals. 

M. D. Hershey and wife, $56.75; 
Mary M. Hepner, $10; Magdalena 
Myers, $5; David Blickenstaff, $5; Col- 
lin Puterbaugh, $5; Ira G. Cripe,$5; 
Martha J. Gray, $4; J. L. Minnich, 
$3; Eliz. Forney, $3; S. Bock, $1, .. 
Illinois— $117.01. 
Northern District, Congregations. 

Pine Creek, $25; Milledgeville, $1.50, 
Individuals. 

Wm. Wingerd, $12; L. J. Gerdes, $7; 

E. Weigle, $5; John Weber and wife, 
$5; John C. Lampin, $5; Levi S. 
Shively, $5; Martha S. Gilbert, $3; 
Belle Whitmer, $1; A. L. Mote, $1.20; 
P. H. Graybill, $1.20; Jennie S. Har- 
ley, $1.20; John W. Lutz, $1; E. J. 
Knouse, $1; Daniel Metz, $1; J. H. B. 
Williams (marriage notice), 50 cents; 
Reuben and Sarah Faringer, 40 cents; 
A. H. Stauffer, 50 cents; Sally Kim- 

mel, $1, 

Southern District, Congregations. 

West Otter Creek, $7.20; Oakley, 

$2 

Christian Workers. 

Girard, 

Individuals. 

Eliz. Henricks, $5; Frank Etnoyer, 
$5; Atta C. Eikenberry, $2.50; Isaac 
Eikenberry, $2.50; D. C. McGonigh, 
$2.50; Owen D. Cripe, $1; J. W. Lear 
(marriage notice), 50 cents; J. M. 
Masterson (marriage notice), 50 
cents; A. L. Bingaman (marriage no- 
tice), 50 cents; J. A. Smeltzer (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents 

Maryland — $92.18. 

Eastern District, Individuals. 

Annie R. Stoner, $25; Caleb Long, 
$20; Alfred Englar, $17; Mrs. Sallie 
Wingerd, $3; David M. Young, $1; 
Amos Wampler, $1; A. Chambers 
(marriage notice), 50 cents; R. A. 
Nedrow (marriage notice), 50 cents, . 
Middle District, Congregation. 

Beaver Creek, 

Individuals. 

Mary L. Stouffer, $2.50; Barbara E. 
Stouffer, $2.50; Jonas E. Flook, $2.40, 
Western District, Individuals. 

John A. Merrill and wife, $5; Mrs. 

Lewis Miller, $2, 

Canada — $86.40. 
Sunday-school. 

Sharon 

Individuals. 

Malinda Swartz, $2; Elder J. N. 

Overhultz, $1 

Missouri — $64.03. 

Northern District, Sunday-school. 

South St. Joseph, 

Individuals. 

S. B. Shirkey and wife, $5; John C. 
Van Trump, $5; E. N. Huffman (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents 

Middle District, Christian Workers. 

First Church, Kansas City, 

Individuals. 

Mary A. Eshelman, $5; Wm. H. and 
Nannie C. Wagner, $5; Susan Moo- 



24 75 
11 10 



50 



10 10 
25 00 



97 75 
26 50 



52 00 

9 20 

8 81 



20 50 



68 


00 


9 


78 


7 


40 


7 


00 


8 3 


40 


3 


00 


9 


06 


10 


50 


3 


62 



maw, $1.25; D. P. Donaldson, $1, ..$ 
Southern District, Congregation. 

Nevada 

Individuals. 

C. W. Gitt, $25; Cynthia Barn- 
hill, 25 cents 

Colorado — $64.73. 

Southeastern District, Congregation. 

Hartman 

Sunday-school. 

Rocky Ford, 

Individual. 

John M. Heckman 

Western District, Congregation. 

First Grand Valley 

Sunday-school. 

Grand Junction Mission, ., 

K an sas — $57.69. 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

Mr. and Mrs. Peffley, $8; Enoch 
Derrick, $1; I. L. Hoover (marriage 
notice), 50 cents; H. F. Crist (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents; C. B. Smith 

(marriage notice), 50 cents, 

S. E. District, Christian Workers. 

Verdigris 

Individuals. 

Fannie Stevens, $4.75; Susan Coch- 
ran, $1 

Southwestern District, Individuals. 

James P Harris and wife. $5; G. 
W. Crissman, $5; S. M. Brown, $2.50; 
Mrs. Lena Peel, $1; J. J. Yoder (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents; James P. Har- 
ris (marriage notice), 50 cents, , . . 
West Virginia— $25.75. 
First District, Individuals. 

Alex. Evans, $3; Charles Hamstead, 

$2; R. E. Reed, 65 cents, 

Second District, Individual. 

A Brother, Simpson, W. Va., 

Washing-ton — $23.50. 
Sunday-school. 

Winners Class, North Yakima, . . . 
Individuals. 

Mother and boys, $5; W. C. Lehman, 
$6; C. Fitz, $2.50; Julia Fainter, $1; 
D. B. Eby (marriage notice), 50 
cents; J. Hollinger (marriage notice), 

50 cents, 

North Dakota — $23.50. 
Congregations. 

Brumbaugh, $8; James River, 

$7, 

Individuals. 

Henry Kile, $5; Elizabeth Kile, 
$3; J. H. Brubaker (marriage notice), 

50 cents 

Michigan— $21 .14. 
Sunday-schools. 

Woodland, $15.94; Lakeview, $2.50, 
Individuals. 

Herbert Morehouse, $1.50; Perry 

McKimmy, $1.20 

Oklahoma— $13.95. 
Congregation. 

Washita, 

Individuals. 

C. C. Clark, $5; In Jesus' Name, 
$2; W. P. Bosserman, $1.20; Wm. P. 
Bartholom. $1; Sarah Merkey, $1, ... 
Oregon — $11.75. 
Congregation. 

Ashland, 

Individuals. 

S. Breuer, $1; E. R. Wimes, 75 

Nebraska— $4.75. 

Christian Workers. 

Bethel 

Individuals. 

P. A. Nickey and wife 

Denmark — $3.92. 
Sunday-school. 

Sindal Brethren, 

Louisiana — $3.00. 
Individual. 

Lafayette Sutphin 

Florida — $2.00. 
Individuals. 

Clay Dillon, $1; Isaac Garst, $1, .. 



12 25 
3 35 

25 25 

69 

5 08 
45 00 

6 96 

7 00 



10 50 

26 94 

5 75 



14 50 

5 65 

20 10 

8 00 



15 50 



15 00 



8 


50 


IS 


44 


2 


70 


3 


75 


10 


20 


10 


on 


1 


75 


2 


25 


2 


5 


3 


92 


3 


00 


2 


00 



March 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



111 



Wisconsin — $1.00. 
Individual. 

Sarah Yoder $ 100 

Tennessee — $1.00. 
Individual. 

Joseph Carey 1 00 

Idaho— $0,50. 
Individual. 

Jennie S. Brower (marriage notice), 

50 cents 50 

Texas — $0.50. 
Individual. 

Mrs. Mary Hanna, 60 

Minnesota— -$0.50. 
Individual. 

Elsie Souders (marriage notice), . . 50 

Unknown — $1.00. 
, Unknown 1 00 

Total for the month $ 1,974 69 

Previously reported 22,365 27 

For the year so far 24,339 96 

Less corrections 35 65 

$24,304 31 
INDIA ORPHANAGE. 

Pennsylvania — $153.00. 

Eastern District, Sunday-schools. 

West Conestoga — Lititz, $30; Eliza- 

bethtown, $20 $ 50 00 

Individual. 

Miss I. F. Price 20 00 

Southern District, Individual. 

In Memory of S. Homer Sieber, . . 20 00 

Middle District, Individuals. 

David Koones, $20; " Jani Moti," 

$10; Edgar Sell, $4, 34 00 

Western District. 

Meyersdale Mission Circle 20 00 

Individuals. 

W. H. Blough and wife 9 00 

Illinois— $46.15. 

Northern District, Individual. 

Lizzie Clair Studebaker 20 00 

Southern District, Sunday-schools. 

Sunday-school Classes, Oakley, $16; 

Sugar Creek, $10.15, 26 15 

Iowa— $41.00. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Chas. W. Eisenbise and wife, . . 20 00 

Aid Society. 

Waterloo Sisters, 16 00 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

South Keokuk, 5 00 

Maryland — $40.00. 
Middle District. 

Hagerstown Missionary Associa- 
tion, , 20 00 

Hagerstown Ladies' Aid Society, 20 00 

Indiana — $28.00. 
Northern District, Sunday-school. 

First South Bend 8 00 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Flora 10 00 

Aid Society. 

North Manchester Sisters 10 00 

Ohio— $27.00. 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

Pittsburg 20 00 

Individual. 

Mrs. Carrie Taylor 7 00 

Nebraska — $2 1 .00. 
Sunday-school. 

Beatrice 20 00 

Individual. 

A Sister, Octavia 1 00 

Virginia — $20.00. 
Second District. 

James R. Shipman's Sunday-school 

Class, Bridgewater 20 00 

California— $20.00. 

Northern District, Sunday-school. 

Sacramento Valley 20 00 

Idaho — $20.00. 
Christian Workers. 

Nez Perce 20 00 

Michigan — $15.31. 
Sunday-school. 

Woodland 15 31 

Washington — $14.00. 



Sunday-school. 

Berean Class, N. Yakima $ 14 00 

Colorado — $5.00. 

Western District, Christian Workers. 

First Grand Valley, 5 00 

Total for the month, $ 450 46 

Previously reported 2,130 31 

For the year so far $ 2,580 77 

INDIA MISSION. 

Ohio— $75.00. 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

David and Sarah Shively, $ 75 00 

California — $23.55. 

Southern District, Christian Workers. 

South Los Angeles, $20; Egan, 

$3.55 23 55 

West Virginia — $6.60. 

First District, Congregation. 

Allegheny, 6 60 

Sweden — $2.65. 
Individual. 

A Christian Worker 2 65 

Maryland— $1.05. 

Eastern District, Sunday-school. 

Katie S. Grossnickle's Class, Boons- 
boro, 1 05 

Total for the month $ 108 85 

Previously reported 1,683 30 

For year so far, $ 1,792 15 

Plus correction, 25 65 



$ 1,817 80 



INDIA NATIVE SCHOOLS. 

Maryland — $30.00. 

Eastern District. 

Washington City Miss. Society, ..$ 30 00 
Virginia — $18.50. 
Northern District, Sunday-school. 

Juvenile Classes, Dinville Creek, . . 18 50 

Iowa — $3.50. 
Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Ida E. Book's Class, Adel 3 50 

Total for the month $ 52 00 

Previously reported 321 75 

For the year so far $ 373 75 

INDIA WIDOWS' HOME. 

"Washington — $4.68. 
Sundav-school. 

Sunflower Class, N. Yakima $ 4 68 

Ohio — $1.00. 

Northwestern District, Individual. 

Mrs. Lovella Z. Grim, 1 00 

Total for the month, $ 5 68 

Previously reported, 79 11 

For the year so far, $ 84 79 

CHINA MISSION. 

North Dakota — $70.00. 

Sunday-school. 

Pleasant Valley — Sunshine $ 10 00 

Individual. 

Mahlon P. Lichty 60 00 

New Mexico — $5O.00. 
Individual. 

Sale of house, Lake Arthur, 50 00 

Illinois — $2.55. 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Oakley 2 55 

Florida — $1.00. 
Individual. 

Isaac B. Garst 1 00 

Pennsylvania — $0.50. 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Tipper Codorus 50 

Nebraska — $0.50. 
Individual. 

A Sister, Octavia, 50 

Total for the month, $ 154 55 



112 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1912 



Previously reported $ 1,835 65 



For the year so far $ 1,990 20 

CHINA OEPHANAGE. 

Ohio— $8.00. 

Northeastern District, Individual. 

Cyrus Young $ 8 00 

Nebraska — $0.50. 
Individual. 

A Sister — Octavia 50 

Total for the month, $ 8 50 

Previously reported, 66 50 

For the year so far $ 75 00 

CHURCH EXTENSION. 

Oklahoma — $3.00. 
Congregation. 

Monitor $ 3 00 

Total for the month $ 3 00 

Previously reported 12 11 

For the year so far $ 15 11 

COLORED MISSION. 

Illinois — $266.25. 

Daniel Mohler, 50 cents; Preston 
Arnold, $1; Mary Smith, 50 cents; 
E. A. Shively, 50 cents; A. L. Tur- 
ney, $2; John D. Wagner, 25 cents; 
J. B. Metzger, $1; D. M. Bobb, $1; 
Isaac Eikenberry, $10; Amos Wrights- 
man, $5; Isaac Blickenstaff, $5; Laura 
N. Deakins, $1; Viola Frantz, $5; Ida 
Eikenberry, 50 cents; Hattie Eiken- 
berry, 50 cents; Viola Landis, $1; 
Emma Wheeler, $1.75; D. M. Adams, 
$1; David Heckman, $5; J. Hugh 
Heckman, $1; Peter Gara. $5; H. 
Mohler, $1; Stephen Shively, $1; P. 
B. Eshelman, $3; O. D. Cripe, $5; A. 
L. Bingaman, $5; Elizabeth Hawver, 
$1; Barbara Cripe, 50 cents; Alice 
Cripe, 50 cents; Elizabeth Hendricks, 
$25; Samuel Hendricks, $25; H. E. 
Leedy, $1; J. G. Fulk, $10; O. R. Tur- 
ney, $2.50; Rilla Turney, $2.50; Sarah 
E. Bobb, $5; Daniel Heckman, $1; A 
Brother, $1; Frank Christner, $1; T. 
M. Calvert, $50; Emma Borden. $5; 
Sarah Obenchain, 75 cents; Albert 
Obenchain. 50 cents; Susan Gerhart, 
50 cents; Dailey Crawford, $1; Emma 
E. Williamson. $15; Walter McBride, 
$5; Elizabeth Waker, 50 cents; Rebpe- 
ca Fitzpatrick, $1: Mary E. Weller. $5; 
Minnie Swinger, $1.50; Rebecca Wing- 
er, $2; A Brother, $1: A Brother, 
$1; M. S. Seymour. $5; Amy Fitz- 
patrick. $1; J. C. Stoner, $15; Geo. 
Ebie, $10; Oscar Ridgely, $5; Jonas 

Rothrock, $1 $ 266 25 

Michigan — $68.00. 

D. E. Chambers. $25; Wm. Smith, 
$15; Wm. Patzwall, $5; J. M. Lair, 
$5; Philip Probst. $5; Alice White- 
house, $5; Frank Huffman, $5; Bertha 
Frantz, $1; Edith Frantz, $1; Monroe 

Williams, $1 , 68 00 

Nebraska — -$48.00. 

P. T. Grabill, $25; Daniel Burkhard, 
$10; M. A. and Mary F. May, $5; Eli 

Bowers, $5; Ida Stauffer, $3 48 00 

Oreiron — $29.88. 

Minnie Hermann, $10; Geo. B. 
Adams, $5; Wilber Barklow, $4.88; 
Roy Stevens, $1; C. H. Barklow, $3; 
Thomas Royer, $1.50; Jessie Barnett, 
$1; Guy Barnett and wife, $2; Edna 
Stuntz, $1; Loyal Settles, 50 cents, 29 88 

Ohio — $27.00. 

S. R. Garver. $20; Bertha Ruble, $5; 

J. A. Souder, $2 27 00 

Iowa — $16.50. 

J. N. Weaver, $10; L. E. Miller, $5; 



B. E. Gardner, $1.50 $ 16 50 

Washington — $2.50. 

Don H. Messamer 2 50 

Kansas — $1.00. 

H. E. Myers .100 

Total for the month $ 459 13 

Previously reported 4,433 69 

For the year so far $ 4,892 82 

Plus correction 10 00 



$ 4,902 82 
SUNDAY-SCHOOL EXTENSION. 
General Fund. 
Pennsylvania — $43.53. 

Maple Spring Sunday-school, $15; 
Ligonier Sunday-school, $5; Mont- 
gomery Sunday-school, $3.93; Fair- 
view Village Sunday-school, $2; Mt. 
Joy Sunday-school, $5.20; Children, 
Rock ton Sunday-school, $1.65; 
Chickies Hill Sunday-school, $1.75; 
Chickies Aid Society, $5; Morgan 
Gindlesperger, $1; P. C. Darr, $1; 
Nellie Horner, 50 cents; Mary C. 
Blough, 70 cents; J. E. Critchfield, 
50 cents; Gelen R. Blough, 30 cents, $ 45 53 
Iowa — $36.36. 

Panther Creek Sunday-school, 
$33.21; Cedar Sunday-school, $3. IS, .. 36 36 

Ohio— $32.70. 

Price's Creek — Castine Sunday- 
school, $13.50; 18 members, Painter 
Creek Sunday-school, $9.45; Hickory 
Grove Sunday-school, $7.50; Bremen 
Sunday-school Class No. 3, $2.25, ... 32 70 

Indiana— $10.27. 

Rossville Sunday-school, $4.77; 
Spring Creek Sunday-school, $3.50; 
Three Children, Mississinewa Cong., 

$2 10 27 

Virginia— $23.99. 

Barren Ridge Sunday-school, $10.26; 
Fairview Sunday-school, $5.08; Chest- 
nut Grove — Pleasant View Sunday- 
school, $5; Flat Rock Cong., $2.30; 

Nokesville, $1.35, 23 99 

Michigan— $23.61. 

Sugar Ridge Sunday-school, $9.11; 
Woodland Sunday-school, $7.76; 
Onekama Sundav-school, $4.07; New 

Haven Sunday-school, $2.67 23 61 

Illinois — $7.00. 

Salem Sunday-school, $5; Lamotte 

Sunday-school, $2 7 00 

North Dakota— $6.82. 

Kenmare Sunday-school, $4; Car- 

rington Sunday-school, $2.82 6 82 

Kansas — $5.00. 

Frank Sargent, 5 00 

Nebraska — $3.01. 

Alva Congregation, 3 01 

Maryland — $2.00. 

Children of Beaverdam Sunday- 
school 2 00 

Oregon— $0.25. 

E. R. Wimes 25 

Total for the month $ 194 54 

Previously received 889 68 

For the year so far $ 1,084 22 

Less corrections 11 80 

$ 1,072 42 
BUILDING FUND. 
Pennsylvania — $32.00. 

Elizabethtown Sunday-school, $10; 
Elizabeth Meyer, $10; Lizzie K. Eshel- 
man, $10; F. N. Groff, $2, $ 32 00 

Iowa— $26.23. 

Birthdavs — Ivester Sunday-school, 
$16.23; Greene Sunday-school, $10, 26 23 

Indiana, — $26.82. 

Salamonie-Lancaster Sunday- 
school, $10.58; Lanca«ter-Salamonie 
Cong., $6.92; Mexico Sunday-school, 
(Continued on Page 107.) 



The Life of Elder R. H. Miller 

By Otho Winger. 

ELD. MILLER was one of those 
strong men in the church, whose 
lives counted for much while they 
lived, and whose influence for good did 
not cease when the Master called them 
to himself. It is a good thing to have 
preserved, in some substantial form, a 
record of their accomplishments, so that 
those who come upon the stage of ac- 
tion later in the history of" the world 
may read and be benefited. 

The best part of Eld. Miller's life cov- 
ered a period in the history of the 
Church of the Brethren when strong 
men were needed, and he did his part 
well. 

This volume ought to have a place in 
every Brethren home. It will be a 
cource of satisfaction and comfort to 
the older people and a stimulus to the 
young. 

Some historical facts are contained in 
this book which are not elsewhere re- 
corded. It is valuable as a book of ref- 
erence for years to come. 

269 pages, bound in cloth. Title 
stamped on back and cover in white foil. 
The frontispiece is a good likeness of 
Eld. Miller. Price, $1.00. 



Brethren Publishing- Souse, Elgin, ru. 



Flashlights From Real Life 

By John T. Dale. 

MANY are the lessons that may be 
learned from the mistakes and 
failures of others, as well as 
from their wisdom and success. In this 
book are recorded a great variety of 
experiences and incidents, which, if 
carefully considered by the reader, will 
help him or her to steer clear of many 
a pitfall, and may be the means of 
giving a start in the direction of suc- 
cess and happiness. 

The author has had a wide experi- 
ence and ample opportunity for obser- 
vation, and gives in this little volume 
to those wr-o read, the benefit of it. 

It is a book for all classes, and Is 
sure to meet every condition In life. 
The things that are given are from 
" real life " and will therefore appeal to 
real people. 

" I have read at one sitting the book 
entitled 'Flashlights from Real Life,' 
portraying the results of Intemperance. 
It is exceedingly interesting and all too 
true. The incidents are short, to the 
point, and not overdrawn, but like mov- 
ing pictures constantly brought to our 
hearing and view. The book should have 
a large patronage and will be found a 
valuable help to those engaged in tem- 
perance work." — John A. Robinson, Chi- 
cago, 111. 

205 pages, bound in cloth. Price, 75c. 



Brethren Publishing House, Elgin, Z1L 



ONESiriUS 

The Runaway Slave 

By H. B. Brumbaugh. 

IN this book the author brings to- 
gether, in such interesting style, his- 
tory, biography, romance and helpful 
lessons, that it becomes at once fasci- 
nating and elevating. 

It tells of the location and beauty of 
the City of Colosse and surroundings, 
the house of Philemon and one of Paul's 
Mission Cities. 

Of the family of Onesimus partly de- 
stroyed and separated by a band of rob- 
bers, and sold into slavery. Onesimus 
finally sold to Philemon as a slave. 

The Interview of Archippus and his 
sister with Onesimus, their sympathy 
and decision to help him. 

The account of Onesimus running 
away, and his voyage to Rome. His ac- 
cidental meeting of Epaphrus, a minis- 
ter from Colosse, through whom he finds 
Paul. His sister is sold to Philemon, 
how Onesimus becomes a useful mem- 
ber in Paul's home, who persuades him 
to return to his master. The answer of 
the prayer of Prudentia, his sister, for 
his return. 

The return of the family, the meeting 
of master and slave, the family feast. 

The church meeting. Onesimus re- 
ceived into the church and becomes a 
helpful coworker. 

A book unique in character, unsur- 
passed in interest and helpfulness. 

159 pages, hound In cloth, price 75o. 

Brethren Publishing House, Elgin, ELL 



WAR versus PEACE 



By Jacob Punk. 

IN this volume the good work done by 
the various Peace Societies is brought 
to the attention of the reader in a 
brief but interesting and helpful way. 
While the author depicts, graphically, 
the causes, evils and cost of war, the 
reader will be especially interested in 
the History of the Peace Movement and 
the suggested Ways of Advancing 
Peace. 

What is needed, most of all, that the 
cause of peace may be strengthened, is 
that the peace sentiment be created in 
the minds and hearts of the people. 
This book is well calculated to influence 
the minds of the readers in the right 
direction. 

Every peace-loving soul should read 
this book, bring it to the attention of 
his neighbors, and thus help to spread 
the flame of peace and love from shore 
to shore, from nation to nation, so that 
the time may speedily come when there 
shall be no more war upon the earth. 

The book is written in a simple yet 
interesting style, making it easy of 
comprehension to the ordinary reader 
and at the same time attractive to the 
scholarly. 

175 pages, hound in cloth. Price, 75c. 



Brethren Publishing* House, Tflgiw, I1L 



Sunday School Supplies 



FOR SECOND 

QUARTER 



SHOULD BE ORDERED 
AT ONCE 



BRETHREN TEACHERS' MONTHLY:— A superior help for teachers 
in all grades. Eight to nine pages of matter to each lesson, giving impor- 
tant information, the best of teaching material, practical points and valuable 
suggestions. The lesson writers are experts in the departments they repre- 
sent. Each issue also contains a dozen or more pages of helpful editorials 
and other articles written by practical workers. 

Single copy, per quarter, 16c; three or more copies to one address, per 
quarter, 13c each; single subscription, per year, 50c. 

ADVANCED QUARTERLY:— Especially adapted to the senior and 
intermediate departments. Besides the lesson text, daily home readings, 
Golden Text, introduction, time and place, it contains tw pages of explana- 
tory matter by the editor, to each lesson. Also illustrations, making it one 
of the best helps to be had. 

Single copy, per quarter, 5c; five or more copies to one address, per quar- 
ter, 3c each. 

JUVENILE QUARTERLY:— Perfectly suited to the children in the 
primary department. The lesson is given in story form, in simple language. 
Steps to the lesson and comments are given in such words as to be of practical 
value to the teacher and scholar. The illustrations are attractive and sug- 
gestive. 

Single copy, per quarter, 4c; five or more copies to one address, per quar- 
ter, 2V&c each. 

OUR YOUNG PEOPLE:— A splendid paper for the scholars of the ad- 
vanced classes. In editing this paper, the tastes, needs and welfare of the 
young people are constantly kept in mind. Only good stories, sketches, news 
items, etc., are admitted to its columns. It is interesting, instructive and 
elevating. Profusely illustrated. Old and young read it with equal interest. 
Single subscription, one year, 65c; in clubs of five or more to one address, 
per quarter, lOo each. Special introductory prices to schools where it has not 
been used. Write us. 

OUR BOYS AND GIRLS:— This is a paper for the boys and girls, ap- 
propriately illustrated. The stories and articles are well written, and Jn a 
style to interest those for whom it is intended, and juniors and intermediates. 
It abounds in wholesome, moral and spiritual teaching. 

Single subscription, per year, 50c; five or more copies to one address, per 
quarter, 7V£o each. 

CHILDREN AT WORK:— An excellent little paper for the little ones in 
the primary department. The stories, poems and items always please the little 
tots. The illustrations are an important feature, bringing to the minds and 
hearts of the children many helpful truths through the eye-gate. 

Single subscription, per year, 20c; five or more conies to one address, per 
quarter, 3c each. 

We handle a large variety of Home Department and Cradle Roll sup- 
plies. If you do not have our catalog ask for a copy. 

We can supply you with anything you may want in the way of Sunday- 
school novelties, certificates, maps, blackboards, etc. Write us before order- 
ing elsewhere. If you have not used our literature within the last two years 
write us for our special offer. 

BRETHREN PUBLISHING HOUSE, 
Elgin, Illinois. 




p* SSSSS ^SS ^ Mi 



WHS 



ssa 



Vol. XIV 



APRIL, 1912 






:.v. 



TWO TYPICAL CONGO (AFRICA) WOMEN. 

"If Jesus Christ eould only come quickly and reign, what a blessing to men! 
How He would provide a way to realize the beauty of holiness and peace. The 
field is great, the missionaries few, and the earnest Christian citizens are but a 
handful — a remnant. How to influence men aright when the passions are aroused 
by what the white man calls his rights is beyond the solving of any one in this 
world, and God only can prepare a way for us natives, Oh, that the Christian 
church would flood South Africa with Christian missionaries, and give sufficient 
money to establish institutions whore natives may be trained as leaders to combat 
the evil influences which we fear! This land is a great land of sorrow! Heathen 
and Christian, Boer and Briton, native and ■foreigner, capital and labor assimilation, 
federation, self-government and many other problems will give rise to much bitter- 
tnd treachery. Were it not for our faith in God, who is able to cause the 
wrath of man to praise Him, the outlook would be gloomy indeed; but our hope is 
in the Everlasting Father and the Prince of Peace." — John L. Dube. prominent na- 

Christian leader of Natal, Africa. 





S0\ 



$0 



The Missionary Visitor 

A MONTHLY PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHORITY OP THE GENERAL CONFER- 
ENCE OP THE CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN THRU THE GENERAL MISSION 
BOARD, ELGIN, ILLINOIS. 



Contents for April, 1912 

EDITORIAL,— .136 

The Missionary Call, By the Editor .113 

ESSAYS,— 

The House of God By Daniel Vaniman 115 

The Call, Bv I. A. Buffenmyer 121 

The Grace of Giving, By Dr. S. B. Miller, 123 

Romantic Mission Work, Bv [. S. Lonq- 124 

Caste: Its Power, By S. P. Berkebile, 128 

India Notes, By Alice King Ebey 130 

The Memory League, By S. X. McCann 133 

Aunt Zanie's Prayer, 

POEMS,— 

China's Awakening, Bv Xora E. Berkebile 122 

Go Ye into All the World, Bv Frank B. Myers 127 

BOOK REVIEW,— 

The Passion Play Graft, 135 

THE LITTLE MISSIONARY,— 

Bona'ok'ondele. the White Man's Baby, 138 

FINANCIAL REPOR I\— . 140 



TSE BOARD. . 
H C. EARLY, Penn Laird, Va. 
CHAS. D. BONSACK, Union Bridge, Md. 
L W. TEETER, Hagerstown, Ind. 
J. J. YQDER, McPherson, Kans. 
GALEN B. ROYER, Elgin, 111. 
D. L. MILLER, Mt. Morris, 111., Life Ad- 
visory Member. 



BECtUXtUl MESTOrOS. 

The third Wednesday la April. August 

and December. 
Address all communications to the 



ar amrrasTi 

BOARD, 
Elgin, Illinois. 



Mzuxoir 



Subscription Terms 

Fifty Cents per year, payable in advance. 

The subscription price is included in EACH donation of a dollar or more to the 
General Board, either direct or thru any congregational collection, provided the dollar 
or more is given by one individual and in no way combined with another's gift. Differ- 
ent members of the same family may each give a dollar or more, and extra subscrip- 
tions, thus secured, may upon request be sent to persons who they know will be In- 
terested in reading the Visitor. 

Ministers. In consideration of their services to the church, influence in assisting 
the Committee to raise missionary money, and upon their request annually, the Visitor 
will be sent to ministers of the Church of the Brethren. 

Foreign postage, 15 cents additional to all foreign countries including Canada. 
Subscriptions discontinued at expiration of time. Send all subscriptions to 

Brethren's General Mission Board, 

Elgin, Illinois, U. S. A. 

Entered as second-class matter at the postofflce at Elgin. Illinois. 



The Missionary Visitor 



Volume XIV 



April, 1912 



Number 4 



THE MISSIONARY CALL 

By the Editor 




HERE are hearts 
burdened with the 
question, "A m I 
called to the mission 
field, and does God 
want me to leave 
home and native land, 
to live and labor 
amidst the stifling at- 
mosphere of heathen 
sin and degradation 
somewhere in the uttermost part of the 
earth ? " Such questions, however, stir 
only the highest and noblest type of 
Christianity, and yet even these two 
points must be taken for granted in con- 
sidering the call : 

First, that the work of conversion is 
complete and genuine; that it is of that 
radical type which has changed the 
whole man from one that loved the 
world and the things therein, to one that 
loves Christ, has a passion for His Per- 
son and the things of His kingdom. 
Without a certainty on this point one is 
not fit for the problems, trials and vexa- 
tions of the mission field, either at home 
or abroad. 

Second, that surrender to one's Lord 
has been complete. This means that one 
is no longer himself, but Christ's bond 
servant, and as such is simply in waiting 
at all times to do His bidding, whether 
it means life or death. Life to such is 
nothing — service is everything. With- 



out this complete surrender one can have 
eyes and see not the world's needs; ears 
and hear not the cry of the unsaved mil- 
lions; hearts and understand not the 
meaning of Christ's call to missionary 
service. 

The foregoing, of course, will remove 
everything that bars us in our service for 
Christ. The Christian will no longer say 
that since he was born in a certain locali- 
ty his life is due to that place and not to 
another. The question is, rather, does 
God want him to witness at this place or 
in some other? In fact, the servant of 
God should have as plain and positive 
and miraculous (if that is his demand) 
a call to stay at home as he demands to 
go to the field. To be born in America 
does not argue that the Creator meant 
he should always live here, any more 
than to be born in a desert place in 
America meant that he should struggle 
for an existence in such an inhospitable 
locality. Think you, that had you been 
born in Africa you would want the 
Christian in America, as you know him 
today, to remain here because this is a 
goodly land, and not come to your land 
and release the chains that bind you? 

It also follows that for one not to 
have a desire to go to the field of service 
is no proof that God does not want him 
on the field. In the first place, this ab- 
sence of desire may be due to a lack of 
information on the needs of the field. It 



114 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1912 



is hard to comprehend how any one, 
capable and fitted for any of the needy 
fields of the world, and having- a knowl- 
edge of their condition, can stay at 
home. God does not force any one 
either to the field or to a knowledge of 
the needs. Millions are dying without a 
knowledge of Christ; the Mission Board 
pleads for and offers the study of mis- 
sions to quicken interest in the world's 
needs of a Christ; the Bible plainly says 
that there is "no other name under heav- 
en, that is given among men, whereby 
we must be saved " than the Name of Je- 
sus. Yet God forces not any Christian 
to learn these needs; but He will hold 
him responsible for what he has an op- 
portunity to know and does not know. 

God works in and through His chil- 
dren, but His efforts go only as far as 
their personal desires and inclinations 
will permit Him. When one refuses to 
be in sympathy with His purposes and 
plans in the world, God can not lead 
such a person to any place He has chosen 
for him, and of course not to the mission 
field. Though the Lord cannot switch a 
powerless engine, He can lead and use 
the man or woman who seeks and tries 
to do His bidding. Paul was not as a 
balky horse, always being driven of the 
Spirit, but ever moving and expecting, 
he tried door after door until he found 
the ones open to him. Hence the Chris- 
tian has no more right to expect a special 
call to service on the mission field than 
he has to be a doctor, farmer or teacher 
in the homeland. Indeed, no Christian 
has a right to enter any occupation any- 
where in the world unless God assigns 
it to him. 

Some seem to be waiting for the spe- 
cial call. They will never get it. True, 
God has made special calls, but they were 
to special individuals. The Father felt 
the need of leaders, pioneers, heroes in 
each field; and these went forth feeling, 
" Woe is me if I preach not the Gospel " 
in some particular field to which they 
went. But such instances are the excep- 



tion and not the rule. God does not 
make common His special providences, 
much less His special calls. 

The call can perhaps be summed up 
under three heads: 

First, the need of the field. That sure- 
ly constitutes a call. One stands on the 
bank of a stream in which are some peo- 
ple drowning. He has the facilities 
for saving them and can rescue them. 
Now that is a call to that man, as much 
so as if an officer stood by and said, 
" Save those people or I will punish you 
to the full extent of the law for negli- 
gence." Even if their condition was 
such that they no longer would cry for 
help, one would quickly go to their res- 
cue without the command of the officer. 
Much like this did Kieth-Falconer deal 
with himself before he went to Arabia. 
" Whilst vast continents are shrouded in 
almost utter darkness, and hundreds of 
millions suffer the horrors of heathen- 
ism or of Islamism, the burden of proof 
lies upon you to show that the circum- 
stances in which God has placed you 
were meant by Him to keep you out of 
the foreign mission field." Reader, if 
you knew how the world was lying in sin, 
if you knew how they were going down to 
Christless graves, if you knew how much 
they needed a Savior, the need would 
ring in your ears night and day until you 
would surrender to His service. 

Another element entering into the call 
is absence of personal qualifications. 
Age, ability, health, spiritual qualities 
and natural temperament do enter into 
the call, but these are questions to be set- 
tled, not by the individual, but by some 
one else. The individual's business is to 
go, to try to go, to offer to go, and some 
one outside of himself is to determine 
his fitness. 

All the other elements that might en- 
ter into a call may be classed as insur- 
mountable difficulties. Of course one 
has hindrances that another has not. In 
some instances these arise to prove de- 
termination and strength of purpose. 



April 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



115 



The pioneer missionaries for the most 
part surmounted wonderful difficulties, 
and these simply were to them a testing. 
One should not be too easily thwarted in 
his efforts to go. If he has gained a vision 
of the world's need, has found the Christ 
in vital touch with love's power, most 
difficulties will disappear. 

Really, what is needed is summed up 
in the old minister's " three royal G's " 
— grace, grit and gumption; or in other 
words, — consecration, determination and 
common sense. 

Not all can go. Yet Christ orders 
every one to the front, and woe shall it 
be to him who gives a false excuse for 



not obeying, for the Master knows his 
inmost soul. He Who said, "He that 
loveth father or mother more than Me, 
is not worthy of Me" will find little room 
to excuse those who stay at home be- 
cause of parental attachments ; and those 
who would keep their children from the 
field should listen to the warning voice 
of Him Who said, " He that loveth son 
or daughter more than Me, is not worthy 
of Me."- Sad, sad it will be for any one 
young or old, to hear, " Thou art not 
worthy of Me." 

In beautiful contrast are the words of 
Paul, who tried out God's promises to 
the end, where he said, " My God shall 
supply all your need." 



THE HOUSE OF GOD 



Daniel Vaniman 




O one who has studied 
the various plans for 
meetinghouses, both in 
cities and in the coun- 
try, from Philadel- 
p h i a to California, 
and from Chicago to 
Texas, it has become 
painfully evident that 
better-arranged meet- 
inghouses are much 



Some fifteen years ago Daniel Vaniman. 
of sacred memory, prepared a manuscript 
on the meetinghouse. It was his intention 
to publish it in book form, and why he did 
not the Editor does not know. Instead he 
gave the manuscript to the Mission Rooms, 
and recently in seeking for another matter 
it turned up. There are many living today 
who knew Bro. Vaniman well. How inter- 
esting to hear his voice again — dead yet 
speaking to us! And what an advanced 
idea he had on the house of God, all scrip- 
tural, but in so many instances in advance 
of even today! Yet, if our brother could 
see some of the progress made since he 
wrote this article, he would realize that his 
vision is rapidly coming true. We can well 
take his counsel for today. It is good and 
very good. The illustrations were with the 
manuscript, prepared, if my impression is 



not wrong, by S. H. Brubaker, now of Chi- 
cago, one of the most practical architects 
of the country. — Ed. 

needed ; houses better adapted to the 
needs of our rapidly-growing Sunday- 
schools. This has caused the author to 
think much upon how better plans might 
be made generally available and has led 
to the publication of this little volume 
containing general instructions, and a 
few suggestive plans suitable for large or 
small houses; plans having a suitable 
audience room for ordinary occasions 
and a number of smaller rooms suitable 
for Sunday-school purposes, and so ar- 
ranged that they may on communion or 
other special occasions be conveniently 
added to the main audience room ; seats 
having a leaf to the back of each seat 
used when needed for a communion 
table by those on the seat behind it, thus 
facing all communicants the same way, 
and also seating a much larger number 
on a given space than can be accommo- 
dated at the tables now generally used. 
It is the purpose of the author while 
traveling over the Brotherhood as Gen- 



116 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1912 



eral Traveling Secretary of the General 
Missionary and Tract Committee, to 
continue to secure the best possible plans 
for improved churchhouses and seats, 
and in future editions to publish them as 
fast as they can be developed and by 
actual test be proven satisfactory. For 
this purpose helpful suggestions are so- 
licited and will be thankfully received ; 
hoping in this way we may become help- 
ful to our brethren in securing meeting- 
houses more in harmony with the princi- 
ples of modern architecture and better 
adapted to the present and future needs 
of our people. It is not necessary to 
continue longer to build churchhouses 
not in harmony with correct architectur- 
al principles, not adapted to our present 



worship God that the Lord showed 
Moses the pattern of the tabernacle and 
what belonged to it and said, " Look that 
thou make them after their pattern, 
which was shewed thee in the mount " 
(Ex. 25:40). 

When the time came that a permanent 
house became better adapted to their 
surroundings the Lord directed Solomon 
how to build the temple, a building made 
in harmony with correct architectural 
principles and adapted to the form of 
worship best suited to that age; a build- 
ing highly typical of the church of 
Christ. 

The temple, or type of the future 
church, being destroyed and the worship- 
ers taken captives, they were for a time 




A neat and becoming place of worship whether it be built in the country 

or city. 



needs, inconvenient, unhealthful, and 
hard to speak in, when by a little 
thoughtful effort much better ones may 
as well be had. Hoping that this volume 
may prove helpful to many churches it 
is sent out on its mission by the author. 

The Duty. 

of providing suitable houses for the wor- 
ship of God is of no small importance. 
It is a duty that should interest all Chris- 
tians. So important was it to God's an- 
cient people to have a suitable place to 



without a place to worship the God of 
Jacob. The germ out of which the syna- 
gogue grew may be found in the circle 
of the prophets 742 years before Christ 
(Isa. 8: 16), but not until the days of 
Ezra, about 535 years before Christ, do 
we find definite traces of the building of 
synagogues.- So important became this 
institution that the rule was that wher- 
ever there were ten Jews a synagogue 
ivas built for an habitation for the God 
of Jacob. Tradition says there were 



April 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



117 



about 480 synagogues in Jerusalem at one 
time. 

It is just as necessary to have suitable 
places to worship God now as at any 
former period. Shelter from the in- 
clemency of the weather, and the ex- 
clusion of distracting scenes around the 
worshipers make churchhouses a neces- 
sity. Psa. 132: 1-10 and 1 Chron. 22: 
1-5 contain lessons for church builders. 

We know our limitations. We must 
worship. The glory of the Greek is to 
be found in his devotion to his gods ; the 
glory of the Jew in his devotion to Je- 
hovah; the glory of the church of Christ 
in her loyal devotion and worship of 
God, through Jesus Christ. Even the 
proud Athenian found no satisfying 
service in the shadowy gods grouped 
about Olympus. In his heathen hunger 
for true worship he erected a temple "to 
the unknown God," that He might have 
a home. Are you as anxious to have a 
home for God near you? Shall your 
God be houseless, homeless, friendless? 
Shall the church of Jesus — His lambs — 
have no shelter, no fold, no home ? True 
worship humbles us, purines us, exalts 
us, enriches us. Worship makes the 
worshiper like that which is worshiped. 
Do you wish to become humble, pure, 
exalted of God, enriched of Him? Do 
vou wish to be like God ? Then worship 
God (Rev. 22:9). 

To make worship becoming and profit- 
able, suitable houses of worship are a 
necessity; and let us never forget that 
we are building for God, that He may 
have a home in our midst; be present to 
our senses. Just as the Jews needed the 
tabernacle in the wilderness, the temple 
in Mt. Zion, and the synagogue wher- 
ever there were ten Jews, so do we now 
need a churchhouse wherever there are 
enough true worshipers who desire to 
worship God in spirit and in truth. Suit- 
able churchhouses provide for profitable 
worship (1) by furnishing comfortable 
surroundings; (2) by excluding distract- 
ing scenes and circumstances; (3) pro- 



viding quiet; (4) recalling hallowed as- 
sociations. We cannot worship unless 
our souls are Christ-centered. All noise 
is at variance with true worship. 

1. True worship is a joy to the wor- 
shiper. David says (Psa. 122: 1), "I 
was glad when they said unto me, Let us 
go into the house of the Lord." Here 
lies the secret of profit to the worshiper.. 
We ought to rejoice when the hour*of 
worship arrives. We ought to go joyful- 




The floor plan is just reversed in the plate. 
Note the gallery by the entrance, — the Sunday- 
school rooms under the gallery like at the 
other end. Outside of basement this plan fur- 
nishes five rooms for classes outside of the 
main audience room. This is given as a general 
plan, to be modified to meet the needs larger 
or smaller. 



ly, not grudgingly, into the house of the 
Lord. We ought to go expecting much. 
Then we shall not be disappointed. 
Please do not go to church to hear this 
or that special one speak ; to sing this or 
that song, or to meet a neighbor and ac- 



118 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1912 



company him home for dinner, and thus 
half desecrate the Lord's Day to begin 
with. Go to church to worship God; to 
meet Christ ; to hear His Word ; tp share 
His promise; to obtain His blessing. 
The hallowed associations that cluster 
around a churchhouse make it increas- 
ingly sacred as a place of worship. Here 
sinners repent and forsake sin, and en- 
gage to live and work for Jesus, which 
means for an increase of righteousness. 

When we are asked to build a house 
of worship it means to provide a suitable 
place to forward the work of God. You 
are in this not called upon to preach, but 
to provide a place for preaching. In 
giving for this purpose your money is 
made to forward the work of the Lord. 
Your doubting neighbor can better ap- 
preciate what your religion means to you 
when he sees you give liberally for the 
erection of a house for God. The 
amount you give in proportion to your 
ability is one way, at least, by which the 
world will measure your estimate of the 
religion you profess. In the house of 
God the soul finds the sweetest moments 
of communion. In the observance of the 
sacred ordinances of the church, the 
washing of the saints' feet, the kiss of 
charity, the feast of love,- and the holy 
communion, you will find the fullest 
realization of the depth and strength of 
worship. If you prize these holy feasts 
to the soul, then build to render possible 
their fullest realization. 

Let us also remember that the dead 
hallow our churchhouses. Here are 
taken, in the hour of gloom, the remains 
of those whom we loved, who through 
death have left us, to enter into the rap- 
ture of day eternal. Husband, wife, 
child, father, mother, sister, brother, eld- 
er, neighbor may soon be among those 
who come, with no effort of their own, 
no consciousness of their coming, for the 
last time to have the holy ministrations 
of the church to witness with Christ that 
they will rise again. Blessed memories! 
Holy testimonies ! Dear yet living wit- 



nesses for Christ, and for the immortali- 
ty of the soul! 

2. Churchhouses should be erected 
solely for the worship of God. The 
churchhouse is not the place to deliver 
popular addresses, nor to display human 
skill of any sort. They are not to be 
erected for any man, but to be God's 
house, to be used for His worship. 

3. In the churchhouse we should ear- 
nestly seek manifestations of God's pres- 
ence. He dwells there (Psa. 132: 8, 9). 
His presence is abiding, strengthening, 
sanctifying, and inspiring. Do you ex- 
pect to commune with God when you at- 
tend divine service? Do you implore di- 
vine help? God is in His temples to give. 
Do you go there prepared to receive? 




This is a practical pew. For communion 
purposes the table is pulled out from the back, 
where it is kept practically concealed when 
not in use. By this method all face the min- 
ister when around the Lord's table. 



4. Study the blessings of the sanctuary. 
How welcome to the wandering Jews 
was the assurance of a place of rest and 
an abiding place in which to meet God ! 
" The Lord loveth the gates of Zion 
more than all the dwellings of Jacob" 
(Psa. 87: 2). Gorgeous as was the tem- 
ple, it was incomplete without the ark, 
the symbol of God's presence and 
strength. We do not want an arkless 
temple, a godless worship. 



April 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



119 



5. God is present in His temples (Psa. 
132: 13, 14). He dwells there by His 
own choice. He dwells there perpetual- 
ly. We need never fear that God shall 
be absent from His place of worship. 
He takes no vacations. Do you? He 
never, stays away on account of other 
business, on account of rough weather, 
on account of the absence of some favor- 
ite preacher? Do you? He has no fa- 
vorites save those that love Him most. 
How is it with you? 

6. God's blessing is vouchsafed to 
those that truly worship Him in the sanc- 
tuary. In the observance of God's house 
one realizes the blessedness of worship. 
God's approval is upon us when we build 
Him an habitation where true worship- 
ers meet to worship Him in the assembly 
of the saints. To build suitable houses 
of worship is to build God's cause, to 
invite God's presence into our communi- 
ty. Do you want God to dwell mightily 
in your midst ? Do you want to neighbor 
with Him? Then help to locate Him an 
house. 

7. As we build let us sing and be joy- 
ful and fear no hindrances. We must 
not forget that it is also a duty to make 
a home for God in other lands. We 
must not forget that it is as important to 
build for ages to come as for ourselves. 
David wanted to prepare. He never 
realized the coming glory of incense- 
breathing service in the great temple. 
We all receive unfinished work. We all 
will leave unfinished work. How nar- 
row is that view that builds only for 
self ! Build for God, that His people 
everywhere, in all time, may have equal 
share in the work you do. Is your soul 
more precious to God than another's? 
Can you give liberally for your own 
churchhouse and refuse to give for oth- 
ers? Is this selfish? The very essence 
of Christ's Spirit is in seeking the good 
of others, in the mission cause. It de- 
mands as much from us for others as for 
ourselves and owns with loving favor 
that soul that is willing to suffer rather 



than cause others to suffer; that would 
rather see a poor congregation in some 
distant place enjoy help than to provide 
for self. If we catch the real Spirit of 
Christ we will look upon the opportuni- 
ty to erect a sanctuary anywhere as a 
privilege. We would not see Christ 
wander hungry, thirsty, homeless, sick, 
by our door. We would consider it an 
honor to take Him in and minister to 
Him, even to the limit of privation to 
ourselves. Exactly this is our duty 
when we are called upon to minister to 
the wants of fellow-creatures which, 
when done from proper motive, He will 
ever reward the same as if done unto 
Himself. The tree dies, but the forest 
flourishes for a thousand years. The 
President dies, but the nation lives. The 
teacher dies, but the school grows and 
flourishes for centuries. The minister 
dies, but the ministry is perpetual. Time 
dies, but the eternity of God knows no 
death. We will die, but the church we 
help to preserve by providing a place of 
worship flourishes to the end of God's 
purposes therewith. Let us take the 
broader view of this work and put our 
thoughts and prayers and money more 
and more over into the duty of providing 
for God, everywhere, suitable houses in 
which He may abide, in which He may 
be worshiped in Spirit and in truth. 

Where to Build Meetinghouses. 

1. In the towns and cities, and 

2. In the country. 

Which of these two places should re- 
ceive careful thought? All selfish mo- 
tives should be laid aside and the great- 
est good to the largest number should al- 
ways determine this question. That 
many mistakes have been made along 
this line in the past has become very evi- 
dent to the thoughtful observer. Many 
instances can be cited where one hundred 
or more members live in and around a 
town. About three-fourths of them live 
around the town, on farms, and are pro- 
vided with conveyance of their own in 
which they can go to the town to church 



120 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1912 



as well as to some point in the country. 
The rest live in town, have no convey- 
ance of their own, can not afford to hire, 
and therefore do not go to our meetings 
much when out in the country. The 
same may be said of many others who 
live in the town who are not members 
of any church. In such cases, if self is 
left out of sight and the greatest good to 
the largest number is allowed to decide 
the location it could easily be settled in 
favor of the town or city. Past experi- 
ence has demonstrated that where our 
meetinghouses have been built in the 
towns and meetings properly conducted 
the Brethren's meetings and Sunday- 
schools were as liberally patronized by 
those who were not members as were the 
churches of other denominations; or in 
other words, other things being equal, 
the Brethren receive fully their propor- 
tion of attendants at their religious serv- 
ices in towns and cities, while if their 
houses were from three to six miles out 
in the country scarcely any from the 
town would attend. Then, too, our mem- 
bers are more and more getting into the 
towns and cities. Very many more of 
our members and members' children are 
now in the towns and cities than twenty- 
five years ago. 

Another advantage in favor of locat- 
in the towns and cities: Since we have 
so many railroads, those coming by rail 
can reach the meetings in town much 
more readily ; and still another advan- 
tage is the certainty of being able to keep 
up the Sunday-school and social or 
prayer meetings during unfavorable 
weather, with poor roads. 

We ought also to remember that a soul 
saved in the town or city is worth as 
much as in the country; therefore the 
question whether to build in the town or 
country should always receive prayerful 
and careful thought before a location is 
determined; also, in what part of the 
town or city to locate should receive 
careful consideration. A careful busi- 
ness man, wishing to select a location for 



his particular business, will have much 
preference for location. The same is 
true in locating a place for a meeting- 
house. Don't be " penny wise and 
pound foolish" in making your selection 
for a churchhouse. 

Another mistake has sometimes been 
made that should be avoided in the fu- 
ture: A necessity comes for a place to 
hold religious sendees in a town or city. 
Some one finds an old meetinghouse be- 
longing to some other denomination. It 
it not good enough any more for them; 
is not at a favorable place. They have 
learned this by a practical test; they 
want a better house at a more favorable 
place. Their wide-awake business tact 
readily suggests to them the propriety of 
selling it, as they say, very cheap. Our 
Brethren in the country, having never 
had much experience in locating meet- 
inghouses in towns and cities, and the 
members in town often being of the 
poorer class, will be very glad to have a 
house of worship of some kind in town 
and therefore readily fall in with the 
idea of buying the old house because, as 
they think, it is cheap, while in reality 
the deal has the " penny wise and pound 
foolish" written all over it. Far better 
use good business sense by selecting a 
suitable place and building a suitable 
house at greater cost rather than to 
spend money, time and effort at that sec- 
ond-hand place which others were glad 
to get rid of at any price because they 
had learned to see the other side plainly. 
Now don't be "pound foolish" in this 
way, nor by building just a little ways 
out of town, but get right into the town 
or city and as near the best place for the 
purpose as possible (just as a good busi- 
ness man would do in locating for any 
other purpose), and then build accord- 
ingly. 

Good Janitor Service. 

After having a house properly lo- 
cated good janitor service needs con- 
sideration. No church, however poor, 
should be satisfied with careless, irregu- 



April 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



121 



lar janitor service, because it is not nec- 
essary, and with proper effort good jani- 
tor service can be had. The cost of fuel 
for heating the house properly, and at 
the proper time, is but little more, if 
properly done, than it would be poorly 
done at improper times ; but it makes a 
vast difference in the healthfulness and 
comfort of the worshipers how and 
when the fuel is used. The same is true 
in sweeping and dusting. Every house 
of worship should be kept scrupulously 
clean, and in every way made as health- 
ful and comfortable and enjoyable to all 
as possible. The janitor should be well 
paid for his service, and the expense, if 
equally divided among the members, will 
require but little from each. Then he 
should be required to keep the house 
clean and seats properly dusted. The 
best way to do this is to take up the 
dust with a damp cloth instead of knock- 
ing it off to float in the air and settle 
in some other place, and this must not 
be left until the congregation is about to 
come in. Then the temperature of the 
house should be evened up early before 
the congregation begins to assemble. 
The janitor should, if he must move 
about during service, do it noiselessly. 
A little thoughtful effort and a pair of 
soft slippers will soon bring all in line 



here. The facts are, to render good 
janitor service one must learn how, as 
well as other things must be learned; 
and no congregation should be satisfied 
with anything less than good janitor 
service, for it can be had by proper ef- 
fort and ought to be had on all occasions 
and in all places of worship. 

Church Manners. 

People are, the world over, as they are 
taught, and it is a fact that in many 
places there is room for improvement 
along this line. Many otherwise clever 
people have never been taught good 
church manners. Coming to church late, 
shifting the feet noisily, allowing chil- 
dren to run about during service, giving 
children noisy playthings, turning 
around to see who enters, sitting far 
back, in the church, spitting on the floor, 
looking out of the window, or at one's 
watch, leaning upon or whispering to 
another in church — all are at variance 
with the dignity, profit and decorum that 
belong to the place of worship. It is ad- 
visable to teach all church members at 
church meetings these necessary lessons 
in order that members, at least, may be 
able to set a proper example to others 
while in the house of God. 



THE CALL 



J. A. Buffenmyer 



O ye therefore and 
teach all nations," etc. 
This is the Master's 
command to His dis- 
ciples and comes vi- 
brating down through 
the ages to the disci- 
ples in our day and 
age. 

Some one says, 
" Well, that is speak- 
ing in a general way. How shall we 
know that we are called to carry the news 




to all the world?" Just wait and see! 
John 14: 26: " But the Comforter, which 
is the Holy Ghost, Whom the Father 
will send in My name, He shall teach 
you all things, and bring all things to 
your remembrance whatsoever I have 
said unto you." The Master here speaks 
of the personal work of the Holy Spirit, 
so if the Spirit is calling you to His serv- 
ice on the field you can find a rule given 
whereby you may know if it is of God or 
of the evil one. Let us look at 1 John 
4:1: " Beloved, believe not every spir- 



122 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1912 



it, but try the spirits whether they are of 
God : because many false prophets are 
gone out into the world." You will 
readily see that if the Spirit that is call- 
ing you is in harmony with His message 
it is of God. If not, beware ! 

I have been asked if I believe that 
every one is called to go on the foreign 
field. I say certainly not. Yet we all 
receive a call to the great mission work. 
But the work of missions is divided into 
three parts. 

First, we are all asked to pray, by our 
dear Master Himself, and we all can 
pray (Matt. 9: 38). 

Second, as stated, we all can pray, and 
praise the Lord. Most are blessed to 
such an extent that the cause of missions 
does not need to go begging (2 Cor. 9: 
7). 

Third, some are called by His Spirit to 
go on the field, as a result of prayer. 

In order to be called to the field some 
conditions are necessary. Let us look 
at a few : First, the motive. This 
should be nothing short of a burning de- 
sire to help a benighted world to Christ. 
Second, consecration of one's self to 
work for the Master. I believe those on 
the field could tell us what that means 
better than we realize, but we should 
trust in God, for He has promised to be 
with those until the end of the world 
(Matt. 28: 20). 

The question is asked, "How do you 
know that you are called to go to India 
or China or some other place as you 
please ?" I can not answer and am quite 
sure our brethren on the field could 
hardly tell more than that the Spirit sim- 
ply called that way. We do not under- 
stand the workings of the Spirit in every 
case, but it is our business to obey the 
call, and the blessing is sure to follow 
(1 Cor. 13: 12). 

Again, some come and ask, " Why 
such an unhealthy climate ? " Here is the 
answer to that question: The church 
must send its missionaries to lands 



where the door has been opened to re- 
ceive the Gospel and she cannot refuse 
because of climatic conditions. Again, 
the heathen need the Gospel in those re- 
gions the same as others do. 

When the Lord spoke to Philip and 
told him to go south (Acts 10: 26), we 
do not find him saying, " Lord, it is too 
hot down there ; let me go north ; the 
climate is more favorable." He simply 
went at the Lord's bidding. We have 
a record of one thing that he did through 
being obedient to the call, and eternity 
alone will tell the rest that was accom- 
plished through being obedient regard- 
less of climatic conditions. 

Strange it is, anyway, that people will 
trust their souls to God and then are 
afraid to trust their bodies to Him. 

"O ye of little faith." 

Oh, that all would pray, and that 
more would give of their means, and 
that more would be willing to give their 
lives to His service ! 

Then we could pray the Master's per- 
fect prayer as given in Matt. 6. 

Rh cents, Pa. ^ £ 

CHINA AWAKENING. 
Nora E. Berkebile. 

What hast waked thee, sleeping giant. 

From thy slumbers ages long 
Bound by thine ancestral worship 

And thy Buddhist teaching strong? 

Truly thou hast long been slumbering, 
But we see thee stretch and rise, 

Half awake, in sitting posture, 

Rubbing thine half-sleeping eyes. 

Shake thy hoary locks, strong giant, 

"Yellow Peril" truly called; 
Both by sin and superstition 

Thou hast years and years been walled. 

Was the blood of Christian martyrs 
Calling to thee from the ground? 

Did their hearts' blood, spilt upon you, 
Meet your ears in thundering sound? 

More awake art thou each minute — 
" Men as trees " you " walking see," 

But through Christ and His own people 
May your vision perfect be. 

May the prayers of Christian nations 

As sweet incense upward go, 
That thou mayst when fully wakened 

In full faith thy Savior know. 

Defiance, Ohio. 



April 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



123 



THE GRACE OF GIVING 



Dr. S. B. Miller 




NCREASING de- 
mands for money to 
carry forward reli- 
ligious work demands 
more attention by the 
Lord's people in ref- 
erence to the "grace 
of giving." The call 
of missions and 
phases of mission de- 
velopment; the call of 
education by our colleges for build- 
ings, equipment and endowments; the 
various benevolences brought before us 
for consideration constantly present the 
needs for more money for religious ac- 
tivities. 

To meet these demands with some de- 
gree of conscientiousness requires not 
necessarily more members (though that 
is a part of the mission of the church — 
to evangelize the world) ; not more 
wealth (though that in a measure might 
render some temporary aid) ; not more 
schemes for raising money (though new 
schemes sometimes produce results) ; but 
the great need — " to wit, of the grace of 
God bestowed on the churches of Mace- 
donia" — the grace of giving! 

Pauls speaks of this grace as "obedi- 
ence to your confession of the Gospel," 
" fruits of righteousness," " liberality" 
or "riches of their liberality," " minis- 
tering," "grace of God," and "exceeding 
grace of God in you." 

Giving money for relief of the needy, 
when the calls become too persistent; or 
for mission work, when our feelings are 
sufficiently wrought upon, may be a spas- 
modic, uninteresting part of the Chris- 
tian life, but in the light of the Gospel, 
the regular, habitual, cheerful, repeated 
giving is a manifestation of the "grace 
of God in you." Have you felt it? 



I remember, at a District Meeting, 
when the cause of missions was pre- 
sented so forcefully, an aged minister of 
considerable means put a five-dollar bill 
in the offering and then remarked, "That 
is the first mission money I ever gave. 
I hope that will do them for a while"! 
" Every man as he purposeth in his heart 
so let him give — not grudgingly or of ne- 
cessity, for God loveth a cheerful giver." 

Paul, as an evangelist, sought not 
money from the converts, but he was 
anxious for a quality of life that felt the 
power of God in them, that being "en- 
riched by Him in all utterance and in all 
knowledge, even as the testimony of 
Christ was confirmed in you, so that ye 
come behind in no gift, waiting for the 
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ." 
" How that in a great trial of affliction 
the abundance of their joy and their 
deep poverty abounded unto the riches 
of their liberality." " Not because I 
desire a gift, but I desire fruit that may 
abound to your account" — the free, lib- 
eral, repeated offering of the churches of 
Macedonia, especially the Philippians, 
was a manifestation of the grace of God. 

No need of exhortation, enthusiasm 
or personal influence, but " praying us 
with much entreaty that we would re- 
ceive the gift, and take upon us the fel- 
lowship of the ministering to the saints." 
How encouraging to the apostle to see 
the fruits of his labors, a manifestation 
of appreciation for the new life that had 
come to them ! 

" Ye know the grace of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ, that though He was rich He 
became poor for our sakes, that we 
through His poverty might be rich." 
Christ gave Himself as a measure of His 
love for us and what we give in return 
for the riches of God to us is a measure 



124 



The Missionary Visitor 



ipril 
L912 



of our love for Him. Thanks be unto 
God for His unspeakable gift. " There- 
fore as ye abound in everything, in faith, 
and utterance and knowledge and in all 
diligence see that ye abound in this grace 
also" — (grace of giving) — " for the ad- 
ministration of this service not only sup- 
plieth the want of the saints, but is 
abundant also by many thanksgivings 
unto God." " Now, therefore, perform 
the doing of it, that as there was the 



readiness to will, so there may be a per- 
formance also out of that which ye 
have." " God is able to make all grace 
abound toward you, that ye, always hav- 
ing all sufficiency in all things may 
abound to every good work." The grace 
of giving, a distinct part of the Chris- 
tian's development, an occasion of spir- 
itual joy, an evidence of fruitfulness in 
Christ, the manifestation of exceeding 
grace of God in you ! 



ROMANTIC MISSION WORK 

I. S. Long 




HILE in Landour last 
fall we came to know 
Mr. and Mrs. Greet, 
the only two repre- 
sentatives of the 
Tehri Border Village 
Mission. With the 
hope that a bit of in- 
formation concerning 
their field, the people 
of said field, and 
some of the missionaries' experiences 
may prove both helpful and instructive 
this sketch is written. 

" Tehri is a native-ruled state, with 
5,000 square miles of mountains, on 
whose steep and rugged sides are vil- 
lages, estimated at 3,000, unevangelized. 
Landour, on the Tehri border, is the 
principal market-town for the greater 
part of the state, and from it as our 
headquarters we can reach by foot- 
tracks, often most precipitous, some 150 
villages." So writes Mr. Greet. The 
state of Tehri reaches from Landour on 
the south to perpetual snows, a state of 
steep, lofty and picturesque mountains, 
foothills of the great Himalayas. One is 
made to wonder how so many people 
manage to get a subsistence among these 
mountains, and why they voluntarily 
live there, for it appears as if God has 



made few if any natural fields. To me, 
the present fields appeared like mere 
gardens or truck patches dug from the 
slopes and made nearly level so as to be 
tillable. Another wonder is the great 
number of small fields on such an inac- 
cessible little world. From the top of 
the Landour range as a viewpoint and 
looking through the clear air of that up- 
per world one can see a great many vil- 
lages dotted here and there, northward. 
As time and again we looked over the 
heads of the thousand small hamlets be- 
tween us and eternal snows in the dis- 
tance, the thought would rush into our 
minds that midst such wonderful and 
stupendous handiwork of the Great God 
men's hearts ought to be receptive to 
His Word and the working of His Spir- 
it. 

Nevertheless, among all the villages of 
this large state no missionary is allowed 
to live and have a home. But feeling 
called of God to work among these peo- 
ples Mr. and Mrs. Greet have done the 
only thing left to do — provide a home 
for themselves in Landour, in English 
territory bordering the state. While not 
allowed to live within the state they may 
and do tour as much as they like, only to 
return to Landour when the touring sea- 
son is over. 



April 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



125 




At the Foot of Raj pore, Showing- Road Up to Mussoorie, Which Is Seen in the Distance. 



In this large territory there are few 
roads. So, to reach the 150 villages in 
which Mr. and Mrs. Greet tour they are 
compelled to take very narrow and often 
very dangerous, because precipitous, 
footpaths. So narrow, indeed, are some 
of these tracks that ponies even cannot 
be used to carry the missionaries and 
their wonderfully simple and suitable 
outfit — small tent, hand stove, cots, 
chairs, foodstuffs, etc., etc. — but this is 
all loaded on the backs of strong men 
who, with great skill, climb up and down 
the mountains. These two lone people 
tour in the wintertime mainly, and no 
doubt undergo much hardship from cold, 
rain and lack of proper food; for while 
down in the valleys they in their small 
tent are rained upon, the mountains 
above their heads often lie covered with 
snow. 

While on the hill we had a chance to 
see and know many of those simple 
tribes. In Mussoorie, Laiidour, and Raj- 
pore (contiguous towns) there are in 
season about 4,000 dandy carriers, be- 
sides about 1,000 domestic servants and 
clerks. In addition to these, from a ra- 
dius of ten miles people bring milk daily, 



and from a radius of twenty miles they 
bring clarified butter, and fruit, while 
others come from as far as a hundred 
miles for salt, tobacco and cloth. These 
people, one must admit sorrowfully, know 
all too much about many Europeans who 
spend the hot season on the hill. Well 
was the question asked the World Mis- 
s i o n a r y Conference at Edinburgh, 
whether " the Christianity we are send- 
ing from land to land is not loaded with 
some fatal disparagement such as for- 
bids its wide expansion." If all Euro- 
peans were only true Christians how 
much easier the missionary's work ! 
When not on tour Mr. Greet is seen here 
and there in converse with groups of the 
hill coolies, as he finds them; and while 
they are slowly coming to know that he 
is their friend, come for their good, un- 
fortunately like many other Indians they 
are little able to comprehend why the 
missionary is so anxious about their 
souls.' 

Imagine two men carrying a little 
woman in a dandy costing about one- 
tenth of that shown in the picture, and 
walking by footpaths over cliffs and 
precipices, down which one can easily 



126 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1912 



see death! Imagine yourself in valleys 
in which the sun shines but four or five 
hours per clay, among a people without 
a written language, a people whose lan- 
guage has no words for Christ, resur- 
rection, atonement, prophet, anointed, 
etc., etc., but who speak of the Spirit 
Who, they think, pervades all space, as 
" it." Imagine yourself and family the 
only missionaries for 3,000 villages of 
lost people, many of whom from years 
of contact with Europeans on the hills, 
know times over more about the Euro- 
peans than the missionary will know 
about them in his lifetime, perhaps, and 
you have an idea of Mr. Greet's work 
and difficulties. In the five years that 
these lone people have worked at Land- 
our not one of the hill people has ac- 
cepted Christ as his Savior, and yet these 
people are full of faith to work on. To 
us it seems great unwisdom to try to 
work without Indian helpers. 




Hill-wood SeUer, Mussoorie, India. 



Perhaps the following rare experience 
of Mr. Greet's will be interesting: 

" I had the privilege of attending the 
Tehri forest officer on his journey to 
Rishikesh, the resort of Sadhus, at the 
place where the Ganges leaves the hills. 
There, midst great forests, recluses by 
the thousand sit contemplating nature's 
God — or, as they see it, nature's god, a 
something rather than a somebody, or 
nothing or nobody — according to the one 
who thinks or thinks that he thinks. 
There sit those men, tens of thousands of 
them, all up and down the banks of the 
river that is more revered by them than 
the Jordan by the Jews. Many of them 
are hidden even from each other; alone 
in patches, gullies, or on secluded hil- 
locks or steep banks. The Sadhus, 
whom I had always met in different 
parts of India, were most disreputable 
fellows, beggars in the name of religion, 
and often the worst of characters. But 
here in Rishikesh, and along the river- 
course north and south of it, are hosts of 
men, shut off from the world, set upon 
the idea of realizing God by contempla- 
tion. Among them must there not be 
some to whom the Gospel sympathetical- 
ly presented would furnish the key to so 
much that has puzzled them and to 
know which many of them have prac- 
ticed great self-denial? I saw astonish- 
ingly little quarreling or badness among 
them, most of them being content quietly 
to fetch their bit of bread and dal in 
cloth from near-by institutions provided 
by rich Hindus. They swallow it quiet- 
ly with a little water and return to their 
contemplation. Many pore all the day 
over their Hindu Shastras. Only one 
man asked me for anything, he being 
sick, and he was reproved by another, 
who said a true.Sadhu would not beg so. 

" What a world of religious idea is 
Rishikesh, midst wild jungle and forest 
and river and sand! There is such a 
similarity in the ideas of those great 
crowds, yet such a variety of motive, 



April 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



127 



origin and present circumstance ! Some 
are fat and flourishing, and some die of 
dysentery and are pushed into the river. 
Some are philosophers and some are 
mental blanks. Nearly all seem satis- 
fied that theirs is the way to final bliss, 
somewhere, and that our Gospel is a 



weak, unreasonable message. If our 
Gospel is veiled, it is veiled in them that 
are perishing: in whom the god of this 
world hath blinded the minds of the un- 
believing, that the light of the Gospel of 
the glory of Christ who is the image of 
God should not dawn upon them." 




School Under Management of the Presbyterians. 



GO YE INTO ALL THE WORLD 



Frank B. Myers 



Go ye into all the world, 

And in Jesus' blessed name, 
Let Love's banner be unfurled, 

God's eternal truth proclaim; 
Ye, whose souls have been redeemed, 

By God's high and matchless price, 
With the crimson blood that streamed 

From dark Calv'ry's Sacrifice. 

Ye, whose souls have seen the light 

Of the Savior's heartfelt love, 
Shining through sin's darkest night, 

From the realms of light above, 
Tell to nations, far and wide, 

The sweet story of the cross, 
How Christ suffered, bled and died, 

Saving men from endless loss. 

India needs to know the Word, 
The dear Gospel's saving power, 

Millions there have never heard 
How it cheers those, hour by hour, 



Who God's message have received 
Into honest, willing hearts, 

And in Jesus have believed,— 
Of the joy His love imparts. 

China's millions daily cry 

From the depths of sin and strife; 
Oh, how sad that they must die, 

Knowing not the words of life! 
Brother, sister, don't you love 

Those for whom your Savtor died. 
He Who left His home above, 

And for them was crucified? 

If you do, why won't you go 

At the gracious Lord's command, 
And His love to sinners show 

In this far-off heathen land? 
May we consecrate our all 

To the One of Calvary, 
And, wherever He doth call, 

Gladly answer, " Lord, send me." 

Winona, Minn. 



128 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 

1912 




A Hindu Beg-g-ar. 

Reproduced from the Chronicle. 



CASTE: ITS POWER 



S. P. Berkebile 



MAN'S caste, in In- 
dia, is his destiny. It 
determines his social 
standing and relation- 
ship. The castes do 
not intermarry. To 
change caste is next 
to impossible and if 
one chances to break 
caste by disobeying 
some of its rules, the 
whole community boycotts and even os- 
tracizes him. He cannot even remain 
with his own family unless they should 
have been in the transgression also. No 
one will touch him. No one will work 
for him, unless it be one of the lowest 




caste men. No one will come to his aid. 
This is the problem a caste man faces 
when he wants to become a Christian. 

The time was when the " twice-born" 
Hindu could not travel on the train with- 
out being considered defiled because of 
having rubbed up against some one of the 
lower caste ; but now they are becoming 
more lenient and adjusting themselves 
to modern improvements (thanks to 
Christianity and its leavening influence). 
However, they have their own caste wa- 
ter carriers at all of the principal rail- 
road stations, and when the train stops 
they will go back and forth along the 
train, crying out, " Brahmine Parnee" ! 
" Brahmine Parnee"! (water for Brah- 



April 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



129 



mins! etc.)-' But those who cross the 
ocean to Europe or America must make 
atonement when they return, by sub- 
mitting to one of the following ordeals : 
His tongue is slightly burned with a 
piece of heated gold; he is branded in- 
delibly on different parts of his body 
with red-hot irons; he is made to walk 
barefooted over red-hot embers ; or he is 
made to drink pancha-gavia. These 
words mean the five substances derived 
from the body of the cow ; namely, milk, 
curds, ghee (clarified butter), manure 
and urine, which are mixed together. 
Presents are also given and a feast for 
those who have gathered from all parts 
to witness the reinstating. 

There are some offences, if committed 
by Hindoos, that prevent them from be- 
ing readmitted into caste. These un- 
pardonable sins are five in number: 

1. The murder of a Brahmin. 

2. The destruction of the unborn or 
willful abortion. 

3. To drink toddy, the juice of the 
palm tree. 

4. To steal gold. 

5. To commit adultery with the wife 
of one's spiritual or temporal superior. 

Of course, generally speaking, sin, 
among the India people, means to be 
found out and proven guilty without a 
shadow of doubt. 

When a certain Mussulman prince 
reigned in Mysore, and sought to prose- 
lytize the whole peninsula, he began by 
having several Brahmins forcibly cir- 
cumcised, compelling them afterwards 
to eat cow's flesh. After the people had 
been freed from the yoke of this tyrant, 
many of those who had been compelled 
to embrace the Mohammedan religion 
made every possible effort, and offered 
very large sums to be readmitted into 
Hinduism. But it was everywhere de- 
cided that it was quite possible to purify 
the uncleanness of circumcision, but the 
crime of eating cow's flesh, even under 
compulsion, was unanimously declared 
to be irredeemable and not to be effaced 



either by presents, or by fire, or by the 
pancha-gavia. 

The entire social system of India is 
based upon and sustained by caste. It 
determines, so far as caste lines are con- 
cerned, where a father shall look for a 
child wife for his boy. A shoemaker 
need never expect a potter's daughter to 
become his daughter-in-law, nor the pot- 
ter to have a silversmith's daughter as a 
wife for his son. 

It says from which one of the three 
or four wells in a village a man shall 
draw water, and not necessarily the one 
nearest one's house, either. They may 
be compelled to go several blocks past 
the nearest one to their own caste well. 
But, as a matter of convenience, people 
of the same caste usually locate near 
each other in the village, and if low 
caste, are usually more or less distant 
from the other castes. Then they try to 
have their well as near their section of 
the village as is possible. In the town of 
Vada there are about six different 
grades of wells from which to draw wa- 
ter. When we went there first, Ameri- 
can fashion we looked for the best water 
at the most convenient place. This was 
a well at which mostly the middle class, 
or Vaisyas, filled water. Not to cause 
any trouble in the beginning of the work 
we hired one of their caste to bring us 
our water; but as we began to gather 
a few native Christians about us from 
various castes they went to the same well 
and drew water. 

This raised the question in the minds 
of the Hindu people as to who these 
people were anyway. To what caste did 
they belong before becoming Christians? 
And since they broke caste to become 
Christians are they not defiled? 

One day our native preacher receive^ 
a notice to appear at the courthouse, as 
some of his neighbors had presented a 
charge against him. I went along to the 
hearing, and there we found six of the 
leading men from one caste ready to give 
lawful reasons (caste law, of course) 



130 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1912 



why the Christians should not draw wa- 
ter from their well. 

They told the court that our native 
preacher had done some work about the 
house that the lowest caste should per- 
form, and for this reason he was defiled. 
The low-caste man had no doubt stirred 
up the trouble because he was not being 
hired to do the work. Right here caste 
became sort of a labor union. But the 



Brahmin judge admonished them to 
walk in love with the Christians and he 
was sure that the Christians would do the 
right thing and that they would not wil- 
fully cause offense. The judge knew, 
too, that during the nineteenth century 
the English Government passed a law 
that a native on becoming a Christian 
should not be debarred from drawing 
water from a well. 



THE CHOICE BEFORE THE CHURCH 



BB 




INDIA NOTES 



Alice King Ebey 



Little Daniel Wilbur, born Jan. 5, 
1912, has brought much rejoicing to the 
home of Bro. and Sister Stover at 
Anklesvar. 



Sister Ida C. Himmelsbaugh is spend- 
ing a short time in North India, visiting 
the historic cities of Delhi, Agra, Cawn- 
pore, Lucknow and Jaipur. She will al- 
so see something of mission work in 
these places. 



Brother and Sister Blough arrived in 
Bombay Friday noon, Feb. 16, and are 



now located at Anklesvar to take charge 
of the work there. Brother Stover and 
family are to sail for the homeland 
March 15. 



Christmas time is a special season of 
rejoicing among Christians in a heathen 
land. Christmas of 1911 seemed to be 
the gladdest and best that we have had in 
our mission. At Anklesvar ninety-four 
were baptized. Among them was Mir- 
iam, the ten year old daughter of Broth- 
er and Sister Stover. Some twenty- 
seven were baptized at Vyara, a few at 



April 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



131 



Umalla and at Dahanu, so that in all 
about 130 were born into the kingdom 
this Christmas time. 



Sister Kathryn Ziegler, now located at 
Anklesvar, is finding a place of great 
usefulness in and about that place. 
Many of the recent converts are men, 
and the women need to be taught and led 
into the kingdom. We trust that many 
of these heathen wives of Christian hus- 
bands may be speedily brought to the 
light. 



About six weeks ago rats began dying 
in Yada. This is considered a sure 
warning of the approach of the plague. 
The people were ordered out of the 
town into temporary shacks in the near- 
by fields. Brother and Sister Kaylor 
and Sister Powell came to Bulsar where 
they are continuing their language study. 
However, only a few deaths occurred 
and the people are now returning to their 
homes. Our missionaries will soon be at 
their place again. 

The Anglican bishop of Madras 
speaks of the need of India and his 
words are weighty: "After an experi- 
ence of twenty-six years in India, my 
own conviction is now far deeper than 
when I first landed that what the people 
of India need is the old-fashioned Gos- 
pel of salvation from sin, and that the 
highest wisdom of the missionary to the 
educated Indians is, as far as possible, to 
avoid philosophical discussion and like 
Paul at Corinth to determine to know 
nothing among them but Christ cruci- 
fied." It is the Gospel of salvation 
through Christ that all the world needs. 
Those who hope to be used of God in 
the evangelization of the world can make 
no better preparation for the work than 
to fit themselves to teach the Word in its 
simplicity and power. 



Brother Stover at a recent conference 
where the Mohammedan was being con- 
sidered, in part spoke as follows : 

" I have had, for many years, a grow- 



ing conviction that the final conflict in 
the Orient lies between Mohammedan- 
ism and Christianity. I came first upon 
the thought in conversation with Hindus, 
who suggested to me that from what I 
had said, I must think that the time for 
them to choose is now, that they might 
help mould sentiment and gain strength 
for the coming conflict, when all would 
have to be with the one or the other side. 
I said : ' Yes, that's the idea.' And the 
idea has been growing with me ever 
since. At the Lucknow Conference last 
year, I had that conviction very much 
confirmed. 

" But I believe Mohammedan senti- 
ment is changing. Not that they are get- 
ting ready to become Christians. If they 
are doing so, it is quite unintentional, I 
am sure. But that their attitude to Chris- 
tian people and Christian work is differ- 
ent from what it used to be. All of 
which is good, either from their stand- 
point or from ours. 

" I remember about seventeen years 
ago, when I was new in India, one of the 
first experiences was to see a Dublo 
paraded on horseback through the town 
I then lived in. When I asked what it 
all meant, I learned that he was being 
made a Mohammedan. I then asked 
what he did it for, and what he got. All 
innocent enough was the question, but 
the answer was that he got Rs. 40. 

"As missionaries and as Christians we 
need more and more to keep a sympa- 
thetic heart for the Mohammedan peo- 
ple. We want to make them frequently 
the subjects of our prayers. At the pres- 
ent time, in two different villages I have 
Moslem friends offering to help build 
Christian churches. We want to regard 
them as the key-note to the situation in 
the future, and so plan our mission work. 
With one strong and friendly enemy de- 
termined to outwit us, with one great 
missionary religion determined to out- 
missionary us, with the great question 
ever being unsettled before us, whether 
God is a loving Father or a despotic 



132 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1912 



Ruler, it seems to me as we advance, we 
must advance together, and every for- 
ward movement can only increase the 
fraternity of feeling between us, and in 
us for all people." 



The recent list of medical missionaries 
in India contains the names of 118 men 
and 217 women, thirteen more than last 
year. 145 mission hospitals had 49,913 
in-patients and the total attendance at 
recorded mission dispensaries was 3,- 
185,663. This does not include the work 
of those who are not regular doctors. 
One of the medical missionaries in 
speaking of the evangelizing power of 
medical missions states, "One could not 
be more happily occupied. I doubt if 
one could be more usefully employed. 
If I had my life to live over again, al- 
though I might rectify many mistakes 
and faults, in detail and execution, the 
general principles and aims are just what 
I would choose after thirty years of try- 
ing to carry them out." Surely the 
Church of the Brethren ought to have 
her medical missionaries in our foreign 
fields. 

The ninety-third annual meeting of 
the Bombay Auxiliary of the British and 
Foreign Bible Society was held in Bom- 
bay Jan. 25. The total circulation of 
Scripture portions in India for the year 
1911 was 140,850. The portions printed 
were 205,000. There has been a steady 
increase in the distribution of Bibles 
and Scripture portions, but still there re- 
main 70,000,000, speaking fifty-five dif- 
ferent languages and dialects, without 
the Bible in their own language. We 
praise God for what has been done and 
for the wholesome influence the Bible is 
exerting -even upon non-Christians, and 
yet how much remains to be done ! 
" The entrance of thy word giveth light," 
and it is the business of the Church to 
bring the light to those in darkness. 

Sister Sadie Miller is busy at her old 
post, round about Umalla, since her re- 
turn from furlough. Some of the 



women with whom she had spent much 
time before her furlough have recently 
put off their jewels and have come into 
the church. Some of these had seemed 
far from the kingdom, but the faithful 
sowing of the good seed into hearts that 
seemed stony is yielding a harvest. Sis- 
ter Eliza B. Miller, who has been in 
charge of the Bulsar Girls' School for 
some ten years, has recently been added 
to the staff of workers at Umalla. She 
devotes her time to Bible teaching among 
the Christian workers, superintending 
the village mission schools and also finds 
some time for evangelistic work. The 
door for gospel work stands wide open 
among these simple Bhil people. May 
the Lord bring many into His kingdom ! 

Sister Ida C. Shumaker now has 
charge of the Girls' School at Bulsar. 
She has had special training and much 
experience in school work, so is at home 
in this kind of work. But she has not 
completed her course of language study 
yet, so she finds her time fully occupied. 



Affliction has come to the family of 
Brother E. H. Eby. The oldest son was 
stricken with smallpox a week ago and 
was taken to St. George's Hospital, 
Bombay. Sister Eby followed in a few 
days and yesterday Bro. Eby had some 
fever and went immediately to the hospi- 
tal. We still hope that the latter's fever 
may be only from vaccination. The two 
younger children are at Bulsar, being 
cared for by Sisters Kaylor and Powell. 
Daily hourly prayers ascend for these 
dear ones. In times like these we know 
how strong is the tie of love and fellow- 
ship in our mission family. We trust 
that these afflicted ones may be speedily 
restored to health and that the infection 
may spread no further. They were 
stricken at Bulsar, where a number of 
our missionaries were gathered together, 
so the danger of exposure is not slight. 
This is a time of anxiety but God is al- 
ways near to His own. 

Karadoho, via Dahanu, India, Feb. 23. 



April 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



133 



THE MEMORY LEAGUE 



S. N. McCann 




How to Memorize. 

ERHAPS no greater 
blessing can come in- 
to a person's life than 
personal fellowship 
with Jesus. One of 
the best ways to get 
and keep fellowship 
with Jesus is to get 
and keep His 
thoughts. His 
thoughts can be made 
a part of our being by committing " the 
Word " to memory and meditating upon 
it, as the Psalmist says, by day and by 
night. 

To commit a verse of Scripture per 
day seems an easy task, and it will be 
easy if one goes at it in the right way. 
Easy as it may be to commit one verse 
per day, many will fail for lack of some 
definite plan. If we want to get the 
most out of our Memory League work 
we must be willing to spend a definite 
time with the Lord each day. 

I find my best time for committing is 
in the early morning. My first work is 
a little season of devotion, in which I 
commit a verse, rehearse a chapter or two 
chapters, and spend some time in prayer 
and meditation. I have often felt I 
would set apart for communion with 
God a part of the first of each day, but 
other duties would cause me to neglect 
to do so. Since joining the Memory 
League I find great joy in communion 
with God, as I commit His Holy Word, 
and rehearse a portion in the early morn- 
ing. Making the time of committing a 
time of prayer and real devotjon will 
bless and enrich any life. 

It becomes a season of joy, a season of 
sweet communion with God and our 
Savior. The time to commit and re- 



hearse varies from fifteen to thirty min- 
utes. An hour can be delightfully spent 
this way. A portion of each day should 
be definitely set apart td this work. I 
feel the early morning is the best time. 
One can make it a rule to get up just 
a little earlier and devote a short time to 
this work. 

One must have some time or fail. 
W r ho cannot give a little time each day 
to the Lord in prayerful meditation on 
His Word? Unless there is some defi- 
nite time set apart for this work its 
sweetness and uplifting power will in a 
measure be lost. A haphazard way of 
committing the W 7 ord is much better 
than not to commit at all. Yet, to set 
apart a little portion of each day and 
conscientiously keep that time for the 
Lord will yield the best and surest re- 
sults. 

The apostles had set times for devo- 
tion, but our spiritual life is often swal- 
lowed up by other things because we 
have not followed their example. "Now 
Peter and John were going up into the 
temple at the hour of prayer, being the 
ninth hour" (Acts 3:1). Cornelius, a 
devout man, and one given to prayer, 
" Saw in a vision openly, as it were 
about the ninth hour of the day, an angel 
of God" (Acts 10: 3). "Peter went 
upon the housetop to pray, about the 
sixth hour" (Acts 10: 9). 

The apostles and early church had 
more than one period in the day for pri- 
vate devotion and their lives were full 
of the Christ Spirit. 

What a joy it ought to be for every 
follower of Christ to set apart at least 
one season in each day for devoted, 
prayerful communion with God in mem- 
orizing His Word! I find it a great 
blessing on retiring to rehearse some of 



134 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1912 



the Scripture learned during the last few 
days. It proves an easy way to drop the 
cares of the day and to be wafted into 
the land of Morpheus. If wakeful hours 
come in the night they are made to yield 



joy and sweetness from the Word in 
memory's storehouse. 

Young man, young woman, join the 
Memory League and reap a thousand- 
fold from the time spent in this work! 



AUNT ZANIE'S PRAYER 




OME in," said Miss 
Peck, the missionary, 
in response to a knock 
at her door one morn- 
ing. 

The door opened 
and revealed a neat 
little brown-faced 
woman, in clean cali- 
co gown and long 
gingham apron, her 
head wrapped in a plaid cotton bandan- 
na. The face wore a troubled expres- 
sion so unusual that the missionary ex- 
claimed : " Why, Aunt Zanie, what's the 
matter? Come in." 

" No, honey, I hasn't time to come in ; 
just stopped a minute to ask you to pray 
to de Lord dat He show me how to do 
mo' fo' Africa." 

The missionary grasped the situation. 
Aunt Zanie was poor. On her arm hung 
the implements by which she earned a 
living for herself and a little grandchild 
— a wooden pail in which she carried 
scrubbing brush and cloths. She was 
noted for honesty, thrift, piety and gen- 
erosity. Never was a good cause pre- 
sented and a collection taken but what 
Aunt Zanie, with quick step and beam- 
ing face, was ready with her offering. 
Everybody who knew her wondered 
how she could give so much. 

"Oh, Aunt Zanie, don't be troubled! 
The dear Lord knows what you can give, 
and He does not wish you to grieve be- 
cause you cannot do more. I am sure 
you give enough." 

" Sister Peck, I didn't come dis' mo'- 
nin' to have you tell me I do 'nuff; I 
jes' come to ask you to pray to de Lo'd 



dat He show me how I can give mo'." 

" Well, well, Aunt Zanie, I will ; and 
if there's any way I'm sure the Lord will 
make it plain to you." 

The little woman turned, and went on 
her way to her daily toil. Several days 
passed, and again Aunt Zanie appeared 
at the door of the missionary home, this 
time with beaming face, to say, "Good 
mo'nin', Sister Peck. Ts come to tell 
you the Lo'd done answer prayer." 

"How, Aunt Zanie?" 

" Well, Sister Peck, I jest went about 
all dese days with a heavy heart, a-pray- 
in' to de Lo'd to show me how to do 
something mo' fo' Africa. But 'pears 
like He dunno no way, fo' not a bit of 
answer did He give me. But last night 
I came home from my wo'k, and I jes' 
set my ole bucket on de flo', and I 
kneeled down by a cha'r, and I poured 
out my heart to de Lo'a, and I said, 'O 
Lo'd, isn't der no way I can do some- 
thin' mo' fo' Africa?' For a long time 
I prayed, then I stopped, and everything 
was jest as still! and I heard a voice 
speak right to my heart, ' Zanie, child, 
lay down that pipe ! ' " 

Aunt Zanie had learned to smoke that 
pipe when she was a little slave girl, 
lighting the pipe for her mistress, and 
now she had passed her threescore 
years, and for a long, long time it had 
been her one personal indulgence. Is 
there any wonder that the missionary 
asked : 

"Aunt Zanie, do you think you can?" 

" If de Lo'd say so?" was the wonder- 
ing response. 

" Yes, Aunt Zanie ; if the Lord says 
so, He will enable you." 



April 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



135 



Again the blessed little woman was 
gone, and again days went by, until one 
morning she came to the missionary, and 
laying twenty-five cents in her hand, ex- 
claimed joyfully, " Here, Sister Peck, 
here's Aunt Zanie's first 'bacco money 
for Africa." 

The days have grown into years since 
we gazed upon that bit of silver in Miss 
Peck's hand and heard her tell this story, 
but from then until now, Aunt Zanie's 
tobacco money has been conscientiously 
devoted to the nobler purpose of sending 
gospel light into dark places. 

Reader, do you hear the repeated calls 
for help? Are you doing all you can to 
relieve the needy? Have you a pipe — 
some carnal pleasure? Some cherished 



indulgence? Can you give it up and let 
the Lord use the money it costs? Will 
you? 

Do you pray, dare you pray, as did 
Aunt Zanie, with honest purpose to 
obey, " Lord, show me how to give 
more"? Then wait upon Him as she 
did, with strong pleadings for the an- 
swer, and " Whatsoever He saith unto 
you, do it." 

When Christians thus pray and thus 
give, then will the treasury overflow, 
sowers and reapers be multiplied, deserts 
blossom, parched ground become a pool, 
and thirsty land springs of water. How 
does the sacrifice compare with the 
bloom? Will you lay down your pipe? 
— Standard. 



BOOK REVIEW 



The Passion Play Graft, or Oberammergau 

With the Lid Off. W. A. Garber, 

Dayton, Ohio. 

Of course the season is gone by and per- 
haps few will remember the facts of this 
booklet till the next time the play is palmed 
off on American travelers ten years hence, 
but it is refreshing that at least one Ameri- 
can, — oh, there are a number of them who 
have discovered the great deception, and 
some of them have written in reputable 
magazines about it, — has the courage of his 
convictions to publish at his own expense 
a very interesting exposure of that big 
" graft." He submits the evidence on the 
following points for any reader to consider: 

1. That the village of Oberammergau is 
not a holy and sacred little village nestled 
away in the recesses of the mountains, but 
it lies outside the mountains and during the 
play season is filled with wild and frenzied 
methods of money-making schemes. 

2. That history shows that Passion Plays 
have never been a means of grace, but a 
great power to cheapen religion and bring 
irreverence for sacred things everywhere. 

3. That Oberammergau does not live in 
an atmosphere pregnant with high type of 
morality and purity; but that its inhabi- 



tants are guilty of the same sins as other 
villages of Bavaria, that the village is 
cursed with drunkenness and kindred 
vices; that during the "sacred play" drink 
is offered to such as will indulge. 

4. That the people of the village are high- 
ly credulous and superstitious; and there 
is no evidence that a plague was once stayed 
because of their vorw. 

5. That they are guilty of the most fla- 
grant system of graft and monopoly. 

Other points are established as well, but 
this is enough to interest any one who 
would like to know the truth to send for a 
copy of the book. 

It was the lot of the Editor to be in Eu- 
rope during the Passion Play season. Be- 
fore he went he heard much about it. In 
traveling through England, Germany, and 
northern Europe he heard of but one per- 
son outside of Americans going to the play. 
The conclusion reached was that it was 
more an advertising scheme of the steam- 
ship companies, railroads and tourist agen- 
cies to induce people to travel than that 
it was of any real merit. After reading this 
book it is hard to see how any good could 
come to any one from seeing the play, but 
there can be no question about the flood of 
evil. The book is published by the author. 



136 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1912 



EDITORIALS 




The Chinese are making history so 
rapidly that the mail received at the 
office is four weeks old and that which 
appears in print from letters from our 
missionaries is out of date save that it 
recounts experience. China is in the 
throes of carnage and pillage, and the 
rapacity of the bloodthirsty on either 
side of the conflict is being more or less 
satisfied. Thus far, however, amidst all 
the conflict the missionaries of the 
Church of the Brethren have been great- 
ly blessed and protected. They are un- 
der the care of the American consul at 
Tien Tsin, and it may be some time yet 
before they will dare return to their in- 
land stations. They are losing no time 
in language study. Surely the church 
sending them should not now, nor for 
that matter any time, fail to pray daily 

in their behalf. 

* * * 

Two of the missionaries in India made 
the Editor's family a Christmas present 
of a splendid, volume, called " Lotus 
Buds," by Amy Carmichael-Wilson. 
Many of our readers know her by her 
"Things as They Are," and "Over- 
weights of Joy." " Lotus Buds" is a 
large book, beautifully illustrated, and 
with that magic pen of hers the author 
has dealt with the child problem of India 
as no other has ever done. She has 
sought child life in all phases and told 
about it: its poverty, its filth, its degra- 
dation. But saddest of all is the story 
of the child, whose devout heathen moth- 
er sells her girl when perhaps but ten 
years old, to the temple gods. This 
means a life of shame. And the cry of 



innocence, as it comes from the temple, 
almost breaks the heart. Such messages, 
if every Christian mother could read 
them, would wring the heart and stir to 
action every mother of this land. The 
book has carried a special message and 
blessing to the Editor's home. 

* * * 

When a goodly number of mission- 
aries are sent out in one year, which has 
occurred several times, the question of 
furlough becomes an interesting one. 
All are entitled to their furlough on 
time ; but all cannot leave on time lest 
the work be impaired. For instance, 
Bro. Stover and family were due last 
fall, but will not get home till this spring. 
Some time in April they will arrive in 
the States. Bro. E. H. Eby and wife 
leave India about the same time, but will 
spend time in China visiting the band at 
Tien Tsin. They will take part of their 
furlough studying other mission fields 
and thus enlarge their usefulness. 

* * * 

The churches and friends of our mis- 
sionaries will be glad to welcome these 
two families coming on furlough. It is 
Bro. Stover's second furlough. In his 
first the wave of enthusiasm which he 
created was splendid. He is coming 
home for work again, just the same as 
all missionaries are willing to do some 
work while home resting. 

* * # 

This raises the question of securing a 
missionary to speak in the churches, and 
it is well to announce again the plan of 
the Board. It is the purpose of the 



April 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



13? 



Board that any missionary on furlough 
shall visit all the churches of a State Dis- 
trict if he enters to visit one, and this 
shall be done under the direction of the 
Mission Rooms. It is also the intention 
that no District shall have the second 
visit until all the other Districts have 

been visited. 

* * * 

There is a reason for this visiting plan. 
There are churches which are so wide- 
awake in missionary endeavor that they 
willingly and gladly have every mission- 
ary on furlough visit their congregation 
and respond with a liberal offering. The 
Mission Rooms would like to please 
them ; but there are other churches which 
do not know the blessing of a visit from 
a returned missionary, and they never 
call for one. Now these latter need the 
work of the missionary more than the 
former. They are robbing themselves, 
and are being robbed by the Board, of a 
blessing they should have. Hence, from 
now on, as far as the Board is concerned, 
they shall have the blessing. For this 
reason our missionaries on furlough will 
work by Districts and not by churches, 
as heretofore. 

* * * 

Sister Emma Horning is on her way 
home from China. After consultation 
with a reliable physician, who recom- 
mended that she come to America for 
treatment for some chronic difficulty that 
has developed, reluctantly the band over 
there recommended her coming. She 
has been a splendid worker in China, and 
will be greatly missed. 

^C 5|C 3|S 

Perhaps some wonder why people 
should be sent home, sick, or why they 
should develop chronic diseases on the 
field. It may be that in times past the 
medical examination was not thorough 
enough, and yet the Board sought to be 
careful. But it must be remembered 
that with all care, disease in its incipien- 
cy cannot always be detected; that mis- 
sionaries are subject to disease the same 



as others; that the strain on the worker 
in the foreign field is greater than in the 
home land; and if there is any tendency 
towards any disease it will more quickly 
develop there than in the home land. 
This must be expected and met by taking 
care of those whose health fails. 

* * * 

Never for a moment get the idea that 
any of our workers come from the field 
because they grow tired of the work. 
Far from that. Every one who has been 
on the field is homesick to return, and 
cries day and night to the Lord that the 
way may open for his or her going back. 
Yet if health does not permit, there is 
nothing else to do than not to return. 

* * * 

As far as the Board is concerned its 
larger experience is leading it to be more 
careful in medical examinations so as to 
avoid all instances where reasonable dili- 
gence would detect a tendency to disease. 
Yet with all this care it cannot hope to 
keep from sending now and then those 
whose health will be impaired on the 
field. And if the church is expecting all 
her missionaries always to prove sound 
and strong, then she is asking of these 
under unusual strain and exposure some- 
thing she does not ask of any other class. 

* * * 

On the other hand, the misfortune of 
not being permitted to remain on the 
field should call forth deepest sympathy 
for the work, the workers, and the 
Board in its work. The whole project is 
in accordance with the Divine will, is to 
be undertaken in faith, but not that faith 
that uses not ordinary common sense to 
precede it in the effort. Faith is for the 
lengths beyond sight, — not for the things 
that belong to sight. Some would exer- 
cise "faith" where God has supplied com- 
mon sense to direct. But when " com- 
mon sense" has been exercised and the 
step of faith has been taken, then deep- 
est sympathy, earnest prayer and hearty 
support should be constantly manifest so 
that we bear the burden together. 



138 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1912 




^F^^I^ 




BONA'OK'ONDELE, THE WHITE 
MAN'S BABY. 

Will R. Welch, in Congo Balolo Mission 
Record 

HE advent of a white 
baby is a very rare 
event on the Congo. 
When one still night 
the angels hovered 
over our house, and 
came in to leave a 
bonnie lassie with 
blue eyes and chubby 
limbs, there was joy 
in more hearts than 
one. Our black children were fast 
asleep, so they did not see the shining 
angels nor their precious burden. 

We received command somewhat like 
that given by the Egyptian princess to 
the mother of Moses : " Take this child 
and nurse it for me." She received a 
royal welcome, and we took the little 
girl, who was a stranger to us then, but 
is so no longer, to bring her up for the 
King, Who deemed us worthy of the 
sacred trust. 

How different is her reception from 
that of the wee black bairnies we see 
every day! As soon as they come into 
the world a great shout informs the 
father that he has a son or daughter, 
and off he goes to gather sticks for fire- 
wood to keep mother and baby warm. 

Our baby came to a nice warm bed, 
but these pickaninnies are often born 
under the stars with nothing above 
them but broad, green plantain leaves 
and a reed bed for a resting place. 

When the black baby is born a driver 
ant is brought in a leaf and placed on 
the little body. The insect has a for- 



midable pair of pincers with which he 
can give an awful nip, and the very 
object for which he is procured is the 
painful duty of making the infant 
squall ! We who have been driven out 
of house and home by the attacks of 
these pests do not envy the baby. For 
three days the baby's sole article of diet 
is water and she must make the best of 
it. The mother on the other hand must 
not drink water for three days. This is 
a custom based on native superstition. 

When morning dawned I went to my 
workmen and told them there was a new 
missionary — just a wee one — and I 
wanted no noise. " We are very happy," 
said they ; that was their way of congrat- 
ulating me. 

Market day had arrived when we laid 
in our weekly stock of eggs, pineapples, 
bananas, plantains, manioc, etc., and as 
the meeting place was at the back of our 
house we got our full share of visitors! 
Swarms of women in all conditions of 
life came to see our new arrival : old and 
young, sick and sound, bond and free; 
favorite wives with big brass anklets to 
indicate their station in life, and women 
of humbler rank, undistinguished by 
"jewelry," whose only noticeable feature 
was the variety and filth of the coiffures 
they displayed. 

Then there were little girls with faces 
half red and half white, signifying that 
they were under a kind of Nazarite vow 
to abstain from certain foods, and here 
and there an old woman with a single 
white mark on the forehead proclaiming 
that once upon a time (perhaps twenty 
years ago) she had been the mother of 
twins. All these streamed past our 
house to the market, and when they re- 



April 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



139 



turned came on the veranda and clam- 
ored to see the white man's baby. 

I got my precious bundle of baby and 
blankets and carrying it to a shady part 
of the veranda displayed her to the ad- 
miring crowd ! What a hubbub ensued ! 
From all sides " Ngoya! ngoya" ["moth- 
er!" an expression of surprise] ! "Look 
at her tiny eyes ! Look at her arms ! 
See ! her face is as big as if she had been 
born a month ! Uncover her body that 
we may see her. Look, she is white!" 
I forbade the people to climb the stairs, 
but they crushed up and with their dirty, 
oily hands painted my white veranda 
post red. When they had done this a 
wise workman bandaged the post with 
black waterproof paper, lest it should be 
disfigured! We always shut the stable 
door after the pony has gone out ! 

No white baby goes without a native 
name, and we gave ours "Jefu," after a 
Christian woman, in preference to al- 
lowing the natives to call her after some 
heathen. When this woman came back 
to Baringa she made a great fuss over 
her namesake. Her first present was a 
fowl, followed later by a stool on which 
baby could not sit. Later she redeemed 
this — the price being another fowl. 

When baby grew big enough to be 
carried around regularly in the cool of 
the evening, we visited the compounds. 
One evening as we sat conversing with 
some folks an old, shriveled-up woman, 
painful to look at, asked in all innocence, 
" What shall we send Jefu when she 
goes to Europe? I think a fowl or a 
dog" (the latter to eat, not to make a 
pet of). The younger people snorted 
and made fun of the old dame's igno- 
rance. "Wiiat would she do with a dog? 
Wouldn't it die on the way to Europe?" 
The purpose of the old lady was right, 
but the proposed gift would have been a 
little out of place. What would the post- 
ofhce officials think of a native dog in 
the post ! 

One of the things that astonished us 
in the early days was the number of peo- 



ple who asked "Does she cry?" Cer- 
tainly, as she lay in sweet slumber in her 
little white box she did not look as if 
she could be guilty of shouting. She 
was not a crying baby, as the question 
proves. I did not, however, feel like 
making her cry to gratify their curiosity. 
We received plenty of sound advice as 
to the up bringing of the child. As it 
may be valuable I pass it on. You won't 
find it in any book of "Advice" : 

1. Give baby water to drink to stimulate 
her appetite. 

2. Always take her up immediately she 
cries. 

3. Always feed her when she cries; she 
is hungry. 

4. When baby has hiccoughs thump your 
own chest, or tie a piece of stick in 
baby's hair. Both are (in) -fallible 
cures for this jerky affliction. 

In failing to observe certain of the 
above rules I have been called " hard- 
hearted," " pitiless" and so on. One day 
we sat quietly enjoying our midday meal 
and baby was in great form in her box, 
most vigorously exercising her lungs. A 
sick woman stole into the house, and 
hearing Jefu's desperate cries went 
straight to the bedroom and looked on 
that picture of woe ! The poor creature 
began to cry herself and beating her 
breast sobbed, "Oh, if you would only let 
me take her up ! Oh, the pity of it ! 
Come and take her up." "Oh, no," we 
replied, "crying won't hurt her." That 
was "inhuman." She came out of the 
bedroom with two streams of tears run- 
ning down her face. It was a touching 
sight. " Don't you feel her crying in 
your heart? " she said; " I do; when my 
own boy was small and he cried, my 
heart was rent with pity. Even now I 
weep over him fhe is nineteen]. No 
one but a mother knows a mother's love. 
If you would allow me I would go to the 
river and wash my body clean, and hold 
the baby." 

Sometimes we hear ludicrous state- 

(Continued on Page 144.) 



MO 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1912 



Financial Report 

FORM OF LEGACY.— WILLING MONEY. 

I also give and bequeath to the General Mission Board of the Church of the Breth- 
ren Dollars, for the purposes of the Board as specified in 

their charter. And I hereby direct my executor (or executors) to pay said sum to the 

Secretary of said Board, taking his receipt, within months after my 

decease. 

FORM OF DEVISE OF REAL ESTATE. 

I also give, beqeueath, and devise to thi General Mission Board of the Church of 
the Brethren one certain lot of land with the buildings thereon standing (here describe 
the premises with exactness and particularity), to be held and possessed by the Board, 
their successors and assigns forever, for the purposes specified in their charter. 

ANNUITIES. 

If you desire any or all your money to go to the church, and to make sure, would 
like to be your own executor, — if you would like to have the income during life and still 
not be troubled with the care of the property, the General Mission Board of the Church 
of the Brethren will receive such sums now, and enter into such agreements as will 
make your income sure. The bond of the Board is an unquestionable security. Full 
information may be had by addressing the Board. 



CORRECTION. 

A mistake in addition occurred last month in 
the China Mission account. The total receipts 
for December should have been $124.55 instead 
of $154.55. The report this month is reduced 
accordingly. 

FINANCIAL REPORT. 

The General Mission Board acknowledges the 
receipt of the following donations to the ac- 
counts under their care for the month of 
February, 1912: 
Virginia — $1 90.38. 
First District, Congregations. 

Botetourt, $81.75; Oak Grove — 

Peters Creek, $17.68, $ 99 43 

Individuals. 

J. W. Layman, $8; G. A. Moomaw, 
$3; L. A. Bowman, $1; Mrs. F. D. Ken- 

nett, $1 13 00 

Second District, Congregation. 

Bridgewater 47 65 

Individuals. 

S. N. Wine, 25 cents; E G. Wine, 
2£ cents; Benj. F. Miller 15 cents, . . 65 

Northern District, Individuals. 

W. F. Sherman, $10; P. S. Thomas, 

$3, 13 00 

Eastern District, Congregation. 

Fairfax 16 40 

Individual. 

B. F. A. Myers, 25 

Pennsylvania — $157.18. 

Eastern District, Congregations. 

Chiques, $34.25; Denton, $25.63, ... 59 88 

Sunday-school. 

Peach Blossom — Eastern 20 00 

Individuals. 

H. J. Hutchinson, $10; H. B. Horst, 

50 cents, 10 50 

Southeastern District, Congregations. 

Coventry 2 9 60 

Individual. 

Milton C. Landis 15 00 

Southern District, Individuals. 

A Sister — Lost Creek, $2; J. H. Kel- 
ler (marriage notice), 50 cents 2 50 

Middle District, Individual. 

D. G. Snyder, 2 00 

Western District, Congregation. 

Georges Creek 10 00 

Individuals. 

Mary A. Kinsey. $5; I. G. Miller, 
$1.20; A Sister — Jacobs Creek, $1; 
A Poor Widow, 50 cents 7 70 



12 


5 


in 


93 


11 


50 


55 


00 


18 


72 


3 


on 


28 


63 


1 


5 



Indiana — $123.13. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

New Salem, .' $ 33 20 

Individuals. 

A Sister, $10; Mary Lammadee, 

$2.50, 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Salamonie — Loon Creek, 

Individuals. 

"K. K., M $5; Mrs. Ida Harp, $2.50; 
A Sister, $2; G. W. Butterbaugh, $1; 

Mrs. Lizzie Fisher, $1 

Southern District, Individuals. 

R. Cunningham, $30; Samuel D. 
Stoner, $25 

Ohio — $53.85. 

Northeastern District, Congregations. 

Black River, $14.02; Chippewa, 

$4.70, 

Individual. 

Mrs. K. A. Sleppy 

Northwestern District, Sunday-school. 

Lick Creek, 

Congregation. 

Lick Creek, 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Emanuel Shank, $1.50; J. Franklin 
Brubaker (marriage notice), 50 cents, 2 oo 

Iowa — $52.00. 
Northern District, Individuals. 

J. M. Albright and wife, $25; Mary 
Tisdale, $3; N. W. Miller, $6; Geo. A. 
Lininger, $3: Julia A. Sheller, $2; 

Barbara M. H. Sonafrank. $1, 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Dry Creek, 

Individuals. 

W. I. Buckingham (marriage no- 
tice), 50 cents; W. E. West (marriage 
notice), 50 cents; J. D. Haughtelin 

(marriage notice), 50 cents 

Southern District, Individual. 

J. M. Follis (marriage notice), .... 
Illinois — $36.00. 
Northern District, Individuals. 

An Unknown Friend. Elgin, $21; 
Sister Anna Fry, $5; Ella Brunskill, 
$3; A Sister, $2; Mrs. Wm. Wingerd, 
50 cents; E. J. Knouse (marriag-e no- 
tice), 50 cents; J. H. B. Williams 

(marriage notice), 50 cents, 32 50 

Southern District, Individuals. 

A Giver, $3; Noah H. Miller (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents 3 50 



4n 


on 


10 


no 


1 


50 




5 



1912 
April 



The Missionary Visitor 



141 



North Dakota— $21.62. 

Sunday-school. 

Prairie Home $ 5 12 

Individuals. 

A Brother, $10; E. H. Stauffer, $5; 

D. F. Landis, $1.50 16 50 

Kansas — $19.70. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

J. F. Hantz, $5; A Brother, $1; T. 
A. Eisenbise (marriage notice), 50 

cents 6 50 

Southeastern District, Individuals. 

D. W. Shidler, $6.25; Andrew Neher 
("marriage notice), 50 cents; D. N. 

Longanecker, $1 7 75 

Northwestern District, Individuals. 

A. J. Wertenberger (marriage no- 
tice), 50 cents; B. M. Peterson, 25 

cents 75 

Southwestern District, Individuals. 

Frances B. Ulery, $1.50; Laura E. 
Folger, $1.20; Sarah Minick, $1; S. J. 
Miller (marriage notice), 50 cents; 
L. E. Fahrney (marriage notice), 50 

cents, h 4 70 

Canada— $18.80. 
Congregation. 

Sharon 18 80 

Denmark — $15.70. 

The churches of Denmark, 15 70 

California— $11.50. 

Northern District, Individual. 

S. Beeghly, $10; R. D. Holsinger 

(marriage notice), 50 cents, 10 50 

Southern District, Individual. 

S. A. Honberger, 1 00 

Wisconsin — $11.00. 
Individuals. 

Jacob Winkler and wife, $10; Mr. 

and Mrs. J. E. Zollers, $1, 11 00 

West Virginia— $11.00. 
First District. Individuals. 

Catherine Harper, $8.50; Mena Cas- 
sady, $2; A. A. Rotruck 50 cents, ... 11 00 

Washing-ton — $10.00. 
Individuals. 

Addah and E. J. Shock, $5; J. A. 
Fainter, $3.50; J. B. Simmons, $1; 
J. Hollinger (marriage notice), 50 

cents 10 00 

Texas — $7.00, 
"ndlviduals. 

C. C. and E. J. Thompson 7 00 

Oklahoma — $5.00. 
Individual. 

A. W. Austin 5 00 

Maryland— $4.00. 

Eastern District, Individual. 

John D. Roop 3 00 

Western District, Individual. 

Perry Bowspr 1 00 

Michigan — $2.50. 
Individuals. 

Herbert Morehouse, $1; G. Sprang, 

$1: Sarah Lone, 50 cents, 2 50 

Colorado — $1 .50. 

Northeastern District, Individual. 

John A. Robinson (marriage no- 
tice) 50 

Western District. Individuals. 

H. C. Wenerer (marriage notice), 50 
cents; J. E. Bryant (marriage notice), 

50 cents 1 00 

Tennessee — $1.00. 
Individual. 

Effle E. Miller 1 no 

Minnesota— $1.00. 
Individuals. 

Bernice Ashmore 1 00 

Oregon — SI. 00. 
Individual. 

Mrs. Alice Christlieb 1 no 

Montana — $1 .00. 
Individual. 

W. E. Swank 1 00 

Total for the month, $ 755 86 

Previously received 24.304 31 

Total for the year, $25,060 17 



INDIA ORPHANAGE. 

Indiana — $55.00. 

Northern District, Sunday-school. 

Maple Grove $ 10 00 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Birthdays — Flora 20 00 

Individuals. 

S. L. Driver and wife 20 00 

Southern District, Individual. 

A Sister in Christ, 5 00 

Pennsylvania — $46.00. 

Eastern District, Sunday-school. 

Beginners* Department — Parker- 
ford 20 00 

Christian Workers. 

Parkerford 20 00 

Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister 1 00 

Southern District, Individual. 

Trostle P. Dick — Antietam 5 00 

Illinois — $40.00. 

Northern District, Individual. 

A Sister 40 00 

Ohio — $20.00. 

Northwestern District. Sunday-school. 

North Poplar Ridge 20 00 

Nebraska — $20.00. 
Sunday-school. 

Octavia 20 00 

Idaho — $20.00. 
Sunday-school. 

Winchester 20 00 

Oklahoma— $10.00. 
Individual. 

Jennie M. Garber 10 00 

Washington — $8.00. 
Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister, 8 00 

Virginia— $6.66. 

Fijst District, Sunday-school. 

Topeco 6 66 

Kansas— $5.00. 

Northwestern District, Individual. 

Ella E. Greenough, 5 00 

Michigan — $5.00. 
Sunday-school. 

Sunfield 5 00 

"West Virginia— $1.00. 
First District. Individual. 

Catherine Harper, 1 00 

Total for the month $ 236 66 

Previously received 2,580 77 

Total for the year $ 2,817 43 

INDIA MISSIONS. 
Virginia — $63.00. 

Northern District. 

The District, $20; Mill Creek con- 
gregation, $43 $ 63 00 

Washington — $16.00. 
Individual. 

A Brother and Sister 16 00 

Kansas — $7.00. 

Northeastern District. Sunday-school. 

Nora Gauby's Class, — Washington, 7 oo 

Pennsylvania— $4.00. 
Eastern District, Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister 2 00 

Middle District. Individuals. 

Miriam M. Clarr, $1; Elder Michael 

Claar, $1 2 00 

Ohio — $2.00. 

Northeastern District. Individuals. 

Mrs. M. W. Print?, $1; Birdella 
Printz Thompson, $1 2 00 

Total for the month, $ 92 00 

Previously received, 1.817 R0 

Total for the year $ 1,909 80 

INDIA NATIVE SCHOOLS. 

Indiana — $30.00. 

Southern District. Individual. 

Mary J. Smith $ 30 00 

"Washing-ton — $8.00. 
Individuals. 



142 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1912 



A Brother and Sister $ 



00 



Total for the month $ 38 00 

Previously reported 373 75 



Total for the year $ 

INDIA WIDOWS' HOME. 

Washing-ton — $8.00. 
Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister, $ 

Illinois — $5.00. 

Northern District, Individual. 

A Sister, 

Pennsylvania — $2.00. 
Eastern District, Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister 

Total for the month $ 

Previously reported 



Total for the month $ 

Previously reported, 



411 75 



8 00 
5 00 



2 00 



15 00 

84 79 



Total for the year $ 99 79 

INDIA INDUSTRIAL WORK. 
Illinois — $17.72. 

Northern District. Sunday-school. 

Hastings St., Chicago, $• 17 72 



17 72 
331 46 



20 00 



For the year $ 349 ig 

CHINA MISSION. 

Washington — $20.00. 

Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister, $ 

Kansas — $7.00. 

Northeastern District, Sundav-school. 

Nora Gauby's Class, Washington, . . 
California — $5.25. 
Southern District, Sunday-school. 

Class No. 3. Santa Ana, Siser David 

Wilford. teacher 

Ohio — $5.<?0. 

Northwestern District, Individual. 

Geo. S. Throne 

Pennsylvania — $3.00. 
Eastern District. Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister 

Middle District, Individual. 

Sara Reploerle 

Virginia — $3.00. 

First District, Congregation. 

Botetourt 

Indiana — $3.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

A. J. Bowers 

North Dakota— $2.00. 
Individual. 

U. T. Forney, 

Idaho— $1.32. 
Sundav-school. 

Birthdays — Weisor 

Michigan— $1.00. 
Individual. 

Herbert Morehouse 

Illinois— $0.37. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Alice Rohrer 



♦ 
7 


no 


5 


25 


5 


on 


1 


no 


2 


on 


.1 


on 


3 


no 


2 


nn 


1 


32 


1 


nn 




37 



Total for the month, S 

Previously reported 1 



Kn 94 
960 20 



Total for the year $ 2,011 14 

CHINA ORPHANAGE. 

Washington — $5.00. 

Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister, $ 5 00 

Indian a — $5.00. 
Individual. 

A Sister in Christ 5 00 



Total for the month $ 

Previously reported, 



10 00 
75 00 



CHINA FAMINE FUND. 

Iowa — $55.00. 

Northern District, Individual. 

A Brother $ 59 00 

Southern District, Congregation. 

English River - 5 00 

California — $61.33. 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Lordsburg 51 33 

Individual — A sympathizer 10 00 

Tennessee— $25.00. 
Individual. 

Chas. E. Weimer 25 00 

Pennsylvania — $12.00. 
Eastern District, Individuals. 

A Brother $3; a Sister, $1; a Broth- 
er and Sister, $2 ... 6 00 

Southern District. Individual. 

Alice M. Winand 2 00 

Middle District, Individual. 

In his name 4 00 

Kans as — $8.20. 

Northeastern District, Sunday-school. 

Overbrook v 3 60 

Northwestern District, Congregation. 

Dorrance 4 60 

Virginia— $3.65. 

Eastern District, Sunday-school. 

Low Union 3 65 

Missouri — $2.50. 

Middle District, Individual. 

Etta Fahnestock, 2 50 

Illinois — $2.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

A Giver 2 00 



Total for the month, $ 169 68 

Previously reported 933 82 

Total for the year $ 1,103 50 

JERUSALEM MISSION. 

Illinois — $2.00. 

Northern District, Individual. 

A Sister, $ 2 00 

Total for the month, $ 2 00 

Previously reported, 9 66 

Total for the year $ 1166 

CHURCH EXTENSION. 

Maryland — $1.00. 

Eastern District, Individual. 

W. H. Swan, $ 1 00 



Total for the month $ 100 

Previously reported 15 11 



Total for the year $ 16 11 

AFRICAN MISSION. 

Pennsylvania, — $ 1 .00. 

Middle District, Individual. 

G. W. Kephart, $ 100 



Total for the month $ 1 00 

Previously received 6 50 



For the year $ 7 50 

SOUTH AMERICA. 
Ohio— $1.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Sara Bigler $ 1 00 



Total for the month $ 100 

Previously reported, 4 00 



Total for the year, $ 85 00 



Total for the year $ 

DENVER COLORED. 

Illinois— $480.05. 

A Sister $2; Sarah Rutt, 50 cents; 
Joseph Burck, $1; Jennie Hoak, $2; 
Ezra Flory, $1; Amos Wolf and wife, 
50 cents; John Decker and wife, $1? 



5 00 



April 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



143 



Hannah C. Cochenour $1; O. J. Shu- 
maker, $1; Catherine Shumaker, $1; 
L. M. Kilhefner 50 cents; G. E. Whis- 
ler, $2; Peter Frantz, $5; O. P. Shaw 
and wife 50 cents; Mrs. J. H. Clem- 
mer, $2; John Heckman, $5; A Broth- 
er, $5; A Sister, 50 cents; A. M. Shaw, 
50 cents; Eliz. Snyder, $1; John H. 
Gilbert, $5; Mrs. A. H. Stauffer, 50 
cents; Benjamin Wolf $1; Emma 
Spickler, $1; J. C. Lampin, $3; Lizzie 
Gilbert, $1.50; Albert Gilbert $5; 
Geo. W. Brown, 50 cents; Franklin 
Shepley, $1; Wm. Lampin, $5; Nathan 
Sanders and wife $5; A Brother, $5; 
Sarah Wolfe, $6; E. J. Knouse, $5; 
Mrs. J. H. Cupp, $1.50; Mrs. C. Buck, 
25 cents; A. R. Reiff, $1; O. O. Miller, 
$5; Abram Hawbecker, $10; Harry 
Hawbecker, $5; L. R. Fiscel, 50 cents; 
Elmer Cline, $5; Margaret Madison, 
$1; Mary E. Murphy, $2; M. D. Win- 
gert, $3; I. J. Trostle, $2; Ella Bark- 
ley, 50 cents; O. D. Buck, $1; L. E. 
Sanders, $5; J. F. Zarger, $2; D. E. 
Yeager, $5; Mrs. Sarah H. George, 
$20; J. S. Riddlebarger $5; C. W. Lah- 
man, $5; R. J. Farringer, $5; C. M. 
Suter, $1; J. W. Buck, $5; F. E. Win- 
gert, $1; Ida M. Price, $2; Sarah A. 
Myers, $5; A Brother, 50 cents; Han- 
nah L. Orner, $5; P. L. Brecunier, $1; 
Mrs. N. C. Miller, $10; D. W. Bark- 
man, $10; Scott Wingert, $1; M. Sol- 
lenberger, $2; J. E. Wolfe, $5; C. C. 
Price, $5; J. P. Heckman, $2; G. S. 
Holsinger, $1; C. E. Holsinger, 50 
cents; Geo. Stauffer, $1; J. H. Mc- 
pherson, $1; Thomas C. Summer, $1; 
Silas Fry, 30 cents; Wm. M. Davis, 
$5; J. M. Price, $15; H. B. Maysiller 
and wife, $1.50; Chas. Davis, $10; C. 
E. Metzger, $1.50; A. E. Metzger, 25 
cents; Eli Wagner, $1; John Eiken- 
berry, $2; R. W. Edgecomb, $1; J. L. 
Shively, $1; L. F Turner, $5; J. W. 
Cripe, $2; L. A. Eikenberry, $5; 
Chester A. Beery $1; Isaac Shively, 
$5; S. C. Shively, $1; G. W. Miller, $5; 
Jacob B. Miller and wife, $2; Harvey 
Longanecker, 75 cents; E. F. Buck- 
ingham, 50 cents; N. H. Buckingham, 
$2; H. Landis, $2; Lester F. Beery, 
$5; Uri Miller, $2; S. A. Cripe, 25 
cents; John Arnold, $25; Mrs. L. F. 
Beery, $1; Mrs. Chester Musselman, 
$1; Eli A. Cripe, $1; Wilson Miller, 
50 cents; J. J. Friesner, $1; Ira Leedy, 
$5; L. L. Cripe, $1; Henry Metzger, 
$1; Charlie Rensford, 50 cents; Oren 
Eikenberry, $5;-S. S. Miller, $25; 
Grace Crawford, $2; Wm. Landis, $1; 
Henry Keiffer, $1; Victoria Root, $1; C. 
T. Rittenhouse, $2; Anna Siders, $1; C. 
Barnhart and wife, $6; T. M. Combs, 
$1; Menno Stauffer, $2; W. A. Claudin, 
$2; Clara Spidler, 25 cents; G. D. 
Brown, $5; John F. Schultz, $2; Isabel 
Mulcaby, 50 cents; Wm. Blough and 
wife, $2; Noah Blough and wife, $5; 
J. W. Lohr, $1: Bennett Snavely, $5; 
Abraham Blough, $5; Mollie Bilbray, 
50 cents; F. H. Lyon, $1; Rachel For- 
ney, $2; C. W. DeVault, $5; Susanna 
Frantz, 25 cents; Levi and Mattie 
Blickenstaff, $2; J. W. Wagoner, 25 
cents; Charles Landreth, $1; Jacob 
Hamm, $1; Catherine Hamm, $1; Etta 
Hamm, $1; Noah Blickenstaff, $25; 
Jay Workom, $2; W. H. Wagner, $2; 
W. H. Girl, $1; V. B. Stutsman. $2; 
W. T. Heckman, $10; Aaron Hufford, 
$5; Rachel Hufford, $5; I. D. Heck- 
man, $2, $ 

Kansas — $99.80. 

Laura E. Folger, $3; S. P. Crum- 
packer, $5; D. S. Hoerner, $5; Scott 
Valley Cong., $4.58; Grendola Cong., 
$3.22; J. M. Atkins, 40 cents; H. C. 
Smith, $1; F. R. Smith, $2; Mt. Ida 



Aid Society, $5; J. B. Studebaker, 50 
cents; F. G. Edwards, 50 cents; J. S. 
Masterson, $1; Lee Harader, $1; Julia 
Frame, $1; Chas. D. Moss, $1; F. E. 
Wise, $1; W. C. Watkins, $2.50; F. H. 
Boggs, 50 cents; J. S. Varner, $2; 
L. G. Longenecker, $1; W. V. Reeve, 
$1; B. L. Longenecker, $1; L. Long- 
enecker, $1; L. M. Musser, $2.50; C. H. 
Pierce, $2; B. F. Miller, $2; D. W. 
Miller, $2; Z. A. Harhofer, $1; J. L. 
Fouttz, $1; Frank Waas, $5; L. M. 
Rath, $5; N. J. Joyce, $10; Jessie 
Studebaker, $1.50; John Schul, $10; 
A. J. Davis, 50 cents; J. Kirkham, 
10 cents; Wm. Kirkendall, $2; C. W. 
Flickinger, $5; M. Ohmart, $5; John S. 

Eby, $1, $ 99 80 

Washington— -$103.00. 

M. E. Oswalt, $5; A Brother and 
Sister, $10; G. W. Dorman, $25; C. E. 
Holmes, $1; E. D. McMiller, $5; M. 
F. Woods, $5; Asa Miller, $1; E. I. 
Shock, $5; D. E. Quesinberry, $5; B. F. 
Brooks, $5; J. F. Penrod, $10; L. C. 
Wise, $20; S. R. Roney, $5; Ada M. 

Early, $1 103 00 

Michigan — $88.93. 

Frank Bollinger, $3; Harvey Good, 
$2; Ezra Kintner, $4; Levi Baker, $3; 
H. A. Weller, $5; J. A. Duncan, $5; 
Otto C. Townsend, $5; Thomas Carey, 
$4.93; John A. McKimmy, $5; Daniel 
Shopbell, $5; J. E. Frederick, $2; J. 
R. Snavely, $4; Oscar Flanigan, $5; 
Chas. M. Miller, $3; Isaac Mothersill, 
$5; David Drushal, $3; Riley Stump, 
$3; Nettie Miller, 50 cents; I. C. Good, 
$2; Owen Smith, $2; E. Mote, $5; Wm. 
Pollington, $2.50; Isaac Hoover, $10, 88 93 

Ohio— $93.00. 

Ray Helser, $10; D. M. Helser, $10; 
D. W. Martin, $25; Sarah Kremer, 
$5; D. S. Longanecker, $1; M. G. Moo- 
maw, $2; Jonas Horst and wife, $5; 
Mrs. S. S. Syler, $10; J. A. Steele, $5; 
Joseph Harrold, $5; Allen Toms, $10; 

Mrs. G. H. King, $5 93 00 

O r egon — $41 .62. 

R. J. and G. E. Moats, $5; A Sis- 
ter, $5; W. M. Stump, $5; Daniel Root, 
$2.50; C. H. Ellis, $4; I. C. Hopkins, 
$10; Wesley Barklow, $5; John Bark- 
low, $5: Wilber Barklow, 12 cents, ... 41 62 
» Iowa — $31.00. 

J. M. Albright, $10; Morris Langer, 
$5; J. H. Brower, $4; W. E. Jennings, 
$2; W. H. Miller, $5; Elmer Miller, $5, 31 00 

Indiana — $30.00. 

R. Cunningham 30 00 

Nebraska, — $27.00. 

A. J. Frey, $5; Eliz. Grabill, $5; J. 
H. Heiny, $5: Levi Snell, $5; J. H. 
Snell, $2.50; W. E. Flory, $4; T. I. 
Demasee, 50 cents, 27 00 

Total for the month, $ 994 40 

Previously reported 4,902 82 

Total for the year $ 5,897 22 

LAWRENCE CHUECHHOUSE, KANSAS. 
Missouri — $33.00. 

Sister N. J. Roop, $10; Allie Hall, 
$1; Lizzie Culp, $1; D. H. Saxton, $1; 
S. B. Stucky, $10; T. C. Nininger, $10, $ 33 00 

COLORADO CITY CHURCHHOUSI. 
Ohio— $2.50. 

Mrs. Hannah Lutz, 2 50 

Kansas — $5.00. 

P. N. Wingert 5 00 

Total for the month $ 7 50 

480 05 Previously reported 694 72 

Total for the year, $ 702 22 

CHICAGO SUNDAY-SCHOOL EXTENSION. 
General Fund. 
Indiana — $27.75. 

Four Mile Sunday-school, $15; Cop- 



144 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1912 



per Creek Sunday-school, $11.75; 

Catharine Hostetler, $1 $ 27 75 

Nebraska — $15.75. 

Octavia Sunday-school, 15 75 

Pennsylvania— $14.15. 

Rouzerville Sunday-school, $8; Eas- 
ton Sunday-school, $4; Spring Creek 

Sunday-school. $2.15 14 15 

Michigan — $7.76. 

Beaverton Sunday-school 7 76 

North Dakota — $6.00. 

Brumbaugh Sunday-school 6 00 

Virginia — $5.00. 

Sunnyside Sunday-school, 5 00 

California — $4.75. 

Intermediate Class No. 1, Glendora 

Sunday-school 4 75 

Iowar- $4.70. 

Grundy Center Sunday-school 4 70 

Total for the month $ 85 86 

Previously reported 1,072 42 

Total for the year $ 1,158 28 

Building- Fund. 

Indiana — $55.95. 

Pleasant Valley Sunday-school, $19; 
Maple Grove Sunday-school $12.47; 
Blue River Sunday-school, $8.64; Ar- 
cadia Sunday-school, $5; Class 2, Ar- 
cadia Sunday-school, $5; Ogans Creek 
Sunday-school, $4.84; Edward Nelson, 

$1 $ 55 95 

Pennsylvania — $37.00. 

Elk Lick Sunday-school, $10; Baker 
Sunday-school, $10; Mrs. Sallie A. 

Helman, $15; Mary A. Kinsey, $2 37 00 

Nebraska — $11.25. 

Logan Grove Sunday-school, $2; J. 
H. Hardman and wife, $2; Benton An- 
drews and wife, $1; Stephen B. and 
Kate Andrews, $2; Emma Reese, $1; 
Susan Henninger, $1.25; A Brother 

and family, $2 1125 

Ohio — $10.00. 

Bremen Sunday-school, $5; Richland 

Sunday-school, $5, 10 00 

Oregon — $10.00. 

Classes 1 and 2 Rogue River Sun- 
day-school, 10 00 

Kansas — $10.00. 

Wade Branch Sunday-«chool 10 00 

Missouri—^$5 .00. 

N. W. Eisenbise 5 00 

Michigan — $5.00. 

Mr. and Mrs. Arthur Mote, 5 00 

Maryland— $3.00. 

Mountain Dale Sunday-school 3 00 

Total for the month $ 147 20 

Previously reported 354 11 

Total for the year $ 50131 



BONA'OK'ONDELE, THE WHITE 
MAN'S BABY. 

(.Continued from Page 139.) 

ments. For instance, an admiring crowd 
after firing off a volley of exaggerations 
went on to say, " She has no knees." 
This was their happy way of saying she 
was plump. At another time we came 
across two men engaged in a heated ar- 
gument. I was called in as umpire. 
One had said that if baby lived here long 
enough she would speak Lomongo first; 
the other said English. I settled it by 
saying that she would hear Lomongo 
from the boys and therefore would learn 
that language, and English from us, and 
would thus become acquainted with her 
mother tongue. 

Finally an oft-repeated question, "Will 
she, when she grows up, return to 
Baringa, where she was born ? " " That 
is a matter that she and God will settle 
later. We gave her to God when He 
loaned her to us, and He will do what 
pleases Him most." 

The baby is a power ; a little child may 
lead them. Our home is at least a daily 
lesson to the people as to management 
and love. And more, those beautiful lit- 
tle hands, that we take so often into 
ours, draw us to the heart of the Great 
Father, and through our love for our 
little maid we learn more of the love of 
God Who, " like as a father pitieth His 
children," loves them that fear Him, and 
even those who do not fear Him. 



The INGLENOOK 

WITH THE REVISED AND ENLARGED 



f The Nook is just 
zfne you want in your 
weekly visit it carries 
essays on subjects 
ering; up-to-date, to- 
provoking editorials; 
that which is clear. 



COOK 
BOOK 



the kind of a maga- 
home. As it makes its 
to the readers strong 
that are worth consid- 
the-point, thought- 
stories portraying 
wholesome and edify- 



ing in life. And then there is "The Relig- 

ious Field." "House- JMI> hold Helps and 

Hints," "Questions and Answers," 

"Among the Books" and occasionally, a few " Brain Lubricator.-.'' 

fl The magazine has been much improved within the last year, in form and 
outward appearance, as well as in scope and quality of the reading matter. 
Try ft and you will be satisfied. 

If The COOK BOOK is unexcelled by anything of the kind. The recipes 
are such as have been thoroughly tested by the best of housekeepers in 
country and city, and the accompanying testimonials tell what a few of the 
many have to say about the worth of the book. Contains 416 pages, bound 
in oilcloth. 

fl Besides the recipes it contains a number of menus for special occa- 
sions; and also simple home remedies and suggestions as to what to do for 
the convalescent. 

fl The INGLENOOK alone, one year, $1.00; with the COOK BOOK, $1.25. 



1912 Catalog 



tf Don't fail to send in your request for our new Catalog. 

f It contains description and prices of a large variety of Books, Bibles, 
Sunday-school and Church Supplies, Mottoes, Post-Cards, Albums, 
Holiday Goods, etc., etc. In fact you will find it to be a complete 
general catalog — and one that will be helpful in making your selec- 
tion of goods wanted. 

f It will be sent free, postpaid to any address. A postal will bring it. 
Write today. Send in some of your friends' names. Everybody 
needs one. 

BRETHREN PUBLISHING HOUSE, 

Elgin, 111. 



OUR YOUNG 
PEOPLE 

An ideal Young People's weekly. 
Eight large pages of short stories, 
historical sketches, scientific news 
items, Sunday-school and Christian 
Workers' Comments. Interesting, in- 
structive and elevating. Profusely il- 
lustrated. Is read by young and old 
alike. Single subscription, one year, 
65 cents. In clubs of five or more to 
one address, per quarter, per copy, 
10 cents. 

We furnish this paper at 

ONE HALF PRICE 

for six months as a trial provided 
your school is not using it already. 
Ask for sample copy. 

BRETHREN PUBLISHING 

HOUSE, 

Elgin, Illinois. 



Satan and the Saint 

or 

The Present Darkness 
and the Coming Light 

By Dr. James M. Gray 

Dean of the Moody Bible Institute of 
Chicago. 

A scries of popular Bible. Studies 
as delivered to Bible classes number- 
ing; several thousand members, in 
Chicago, and Grand Rapids, Mich. 
These are the Chapters of the Book: 
The Trial of Job; or, Is Satan a Person? 
The Evil of Christian Science; or, Satan 

as an Angel of Light. 
The Power Behind the Medium; or, The 

Secret of the Occult. 
Old Foes in New Forms; or. The 

Heresies of the " Millennial Dawn." 
A Dream of History; or, Is the World 

Growing Better or Worse? 
"That Blessed Hope"; or. What is the 

Second Coming of Christ? 

Clear print, on good book paper, 
with paper covers. 128 pages. 
Price, 15 cents a copy. 

BRETHREN PUBLISHING HOUSE, 
Elgin, Illinois 



JUST FROM THE PRESS 



CREATION, TIME AND 



ETERNITY 



BY J. S. SECRIST. 

A book devoted to the unfolding of 
the great fundamental truths as found 
in science, nature and revelation. A 
comparative work on Genesis and 
Geology, Darwinism with science; na- 
ture and revelation on the creation of 
man. It treats of the unfolding of a 
world, the seven great cycles of time 
in creation, the great unfolding of the 
human family and the wonderful types 
and shadows of the Bible used for this 
purpose; the ideal man, the great laws 
governing world building, and reve- 
lation revealed. The book contains 
numerous diagrams and comparative 
charts for reference. 

The reader will discover that the 
author has given much time, thought 
and research to the work, and will be 
interested, not only, but will gain 
much useful knowledge. The author 
is right when he says, " No other sub- 
ject of such marvelous, surpassing in- 
terest to the human family, or of such 
height or depth or length and breadth, 
has ever engaged the mind of mortal 
man, as that of Creation, Time and 
Eternity." 

The book contains 311 pages, print- 
ed on good white paper, bound in 
black cloth, with the title stamped on 
the cover in gilt. 

Price, per copy, postpaid, $1.65. 

BRETHREN PUBLISHING 

HOUSE 

Elgin, Illinois 




Vol. XIV 



MAY, 1912 



No. 5 





Sty? TJ^attjim Watlb 

T)aint a starless sky; hang your picture 

with night; drape the mountains with // 
long, far-reaching vistas of darkness; hang [/ 
the curtains deep along every shore and 
landscape; darken all the past; let the fu- 
ture be draped in deeper and yet deeper 
night; fill the awful gloom with hungry, 
sad-faced men and sorrow-driven women 
and children. It is the heathen world— 
the people seen in vision by the prophet— 
who sit in the region and shadow of 
death, to whom no light has come; sitting 
there still through the long, long night, 
waiting and watching for the morning. 

—Bishop J 



«*: 



fc^ 



The Missionary Visitor 

A MONTHLY PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHORITY OF THE GENERAL CONFER- 
ENCE OF THE CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN THRU THE GENERAL MISSION 
BOARD. ELGIN, ILLINOIS. 



Contents for May, 1912 

EDITORIAL,— ..166 

ESSAYS,— 

The Great Unfinished Task and Our Responsibility, By Elsie K. Sanger, ..147 

Some of the Women About Us, By Winnie Cripe ... 148 

Incidents by the Way, By F. H. Crumpacker, 150 

Ten Ways of Giving, 151 

Caste: Its Benefits and Evils, By S. P. Berkebile, . 152 

Every Christian a Missionary, By Pearl Kinzie, 154 

Conditions Essential to the Elevation of the Negro, By G. H. McDaniel, ..155 

Among the Missions of South India, By A. W. Ross, 160 

How Deacon Pickering Was Converted, By Bess Bates .162 

BOOK REVIEWS,— .169 

BEFORE THE THRONE,— 

If Two of You Shall Agree, By G. B. R., 170 

THE LITTLE MISSIONARY,— 

The Red Man's Search for the White Man's Book, By Rev. Egerton R. 

Young, . ■ 171 

FINANCIAL REPORT,— . .174 



THE BOARD. REGULAR MEETINGS. 

H. C. EARLY, Penn Laird, Va. The third Wednesday in April, August 

CHAS. D. BONSACK, Union Bridge, Md. and December. 

L. W. TEETER, Hagerstown, Ind. Address all communications to the 



J. J. YODER, McPherson, Kans. 

GALEN B. ROYER, Elgin, 111. 

D. L. MILLER, Mt. Morris, 111., Life Ad- 



BBETEBEN GENERAL MISSION 
BOARD, 



visory Member. Elgin, Illinois. 



Subscription Terms 

Fifty Cents per year, payable in advance. 

The subscription price is included in EACH donation of a dollar or more to the 
General Board, either direct or thru any congregational collection, provided the dollar 
or more is given by one individual and in no way combined with another's gift. Differ- 
ent members of the same family may each give a dollar or more, and extra subscrip- 
tions, thus secured, may upon request be sent to persons who they know* will be in- 
terested in reading the Visitor. 

Ministers. In consideration of their services to the church, influence In assisting 
the Committee to raise missionary money, and upon their request annually, the Visitor 
will be sent to ministers of the Church of the Brethren. 

Foreign postage, 15 cents additional to all foreign countries including Canada 
Subscriptions discontinued at expiration of time. Send all subscriptions to 

Brethren's General Mission Board, 

Elgin, Illinois, U. S. A. 

Entered as second-class matter at the postofflce at Elgin. Illinois. 



THE EDITOR'S CHAT 



Our Subscription 

Thermometer. 



© 



s> 



Dear Readers of the Visitor:— 

I desire this morning to have a heart to heart talk with you. I 
know you are interested in the cause which the Visitor represents, else 
you -would not desire to read the paper. Because of the army of loyal 
supporters of missions the task of editing the paper is a singular joy. 
But while we rejoice in the fact, as the Visitor's pages are prepared, that 
it will be read by thousands of interested readers, at the same time there 
comes to us the painful sensation that the very ones who should read 
the paper, — those who are indifferent to missions, — are the ones who do 
not get it. 

If you were editor under such circumstances, 
what would you dot Would you do as Xantippe's 
husband, (< creep under the bed like a terrified Hes- 
sian" or would you go on? We choose to appeal to 
our loyal army of readers to assist in placing the paper 
in every home of the Brotherhood. Ignorance does 
not usually kill missions; rather it does not allow them 
to germinate. What we desire is to replace ignorance 
with intelligence. Hence I am appealing to you, dear 
reader, to assist in a Brotherhood-wide effort to enroll 
25,000 subscribers on the list of the Visitor. It should 
be in every home of the Brotherhood. 

Hozv can you assist? By seeing to it that every 
home in your congregation receives the paper. The 
task will be easy if you will all do that. It will be im- 
possible if you do not. 

We should like to come in touch zvith a brother 
or sister in each congregation, — one who is willing to 
do his best to see that the Visitor reaches every mem- 
ber. If you are willing to do this, we have something 
for you. Something interesting as well as valuable. 
In helping to spread the influence of the Visitor you 
will be performing a permanent service for the church. 
Write to us at once for our terms and our special 
offer. In asking this we are asking YOU. Address 
all letters to The Missionary Visitor, Elgin, Illinois. 
Most sincerely, 

THE EDITOR. 



i 



_35.000 



— 30.000 



= 25.000 



= 20.000 



= 15.000 



= 10.250 



"UNTO WHAT; (PURPOSE IS 
THIS WASTE?" 



King David longed — 

"And oh! that one would give me now to drink 

Of water from the Well of Bethlehem, 

Which is beside the Gate." 

Then three of David's mighty men broke through 

The host of Philistines and gained the well, 

And drew the longed-for water and returned, 

And took and brought it to their lord, the King. 

Yet David would not drink thereof, but poured 

It out an offering unto David's Lord — 

This priceless water, brought him at the risk 

Of these men's lives, was wasted, do you say? 

King Jesus longed — 

And from His dying lips broke forth the cry — 

" I thirst," and some one ran and filled a sponge 

With vinegar, and put it on a reed and gave to Him. 

This happened long ago, 

But still that yearning, still that deep desire, 

That thirst for souls for whom He gave His life, 

Remains unsatisfied. Hark! still He cries. 

And some who love Him unto death go forth 

To tell to those who've never heard His name 

Of His great love — for Him they love to die. 

These earnest lives, laid as an offering 

At His dear feet, are wasted, do you say? 



Before His death, — _ I ) ;j 

When Jesus was in Bethany, they made 
A feast, and Martha served, but Lazarus 
Was one of them that sat at meat with Him. 
Then Mary took an alabaster box 
Of very precious ointment, and outpoured 
It on His feet, so that the house was filled 
With fragrance of her costly gift of love. 
But some had indignation in themselves, 
And said — "Unto what purpose is this waste?" 
This costly spikenard, poured upon His feet 
Who died for us, was wasted, do you say? 

After His death, 

When Jesus was in Galilee — before 

He bade farewell to His true followers, 

A last command He gave — 

" Go ye," He said, 

" To all the world, and preach to every one 

The Gospel of My love, and lo! I will 

Be with you alway, even to, the end. ' 

And if, in meek obedience to His word, 

Some go, whose lives seem full of promise fair, 

And lose their health, or die in martyrdom, 

W r ho might have lived for long, in peace, at home, — 

When He returns one day, those lives of theirs, 

Lost for His sake, were wasted, will He say? 

— Maud Pittock, Missionary Herald. 



The Missionary Visitor 



Volume XIV 



May, 1912 



Number 5 



THE GREAT UNFINISHED TASK 
AND OUR RESPONSIBILITY 

Elsie K. Sanger 




LL power is given un- 
to me in heaven and 
in earth. Go ye there- 
fore, and teach all na- 
tions, baptizing them 
in the name of the 
Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost: Teaching 
them to observe all 
things whatsoever I 
have commanded you ; and, lo, I am with 
you alway, even to the end of the 
world." — Jesus. 

A great task it is. Go to all nations — 
to India, Africa, China, to all the isles of 
the sea, even to the remotest parts of 
the earth. Nineteen hundred years have 
passed since Christ put this work into the 
hands of His followers, and two-thirds 
of the world's population are without 
Christ and without hope. What are we 
going to do ? Do you say the task is too 
great? Ah! Notice the power back of 
this commandment. "All power is given 
unto Me in heaven and in earth : and, 
lo, I am with you alway;" and who 
dares to doubt or limit God's power? 
When He said " Go ye" He meant you, 
my brother, and you, my sister. He 
meant you, and He meant me. Not one 
is exempt from this duty. We are not 
only responsible for our own souls, but 
we are responsible for the souls of oth- 



ers. We have something else to do be- 
sides sit still and be good. Perhaps you 
say, " I can't go." Yes, but you can be 
a missionary just where you are if you 
are doing the very best you can. Your 
neighbor needs your help. You can 
help others to go. Y^ou can give, you 
can pray. Brethren and sisters, I be- 
lieve that in the judgment day, many 
of us who feel now that we are do- 
ing what we can will realize that we 
could have done so much more, and that 
we let so many opportunities for doing 
good go by. We can not lean back in 
comfort and rejoice that our own souls 
are saved, when so many around us 
need a word of sympathy, a helping 
hand, or a prayer of love ; and while 
thousands are going on unprepared into 
eternity. Romans 12: 1 says: "I beseech 
you, therefore, brethren, by the mercies 
of God, that ye present your bodies a liv- 
ing sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, 
which is your reasonable service." This 
is what Jesus did for us, and after hav- 
ing known Him, it is nothing more than 
reasonable that we should give ourselves 
entirely to God, to be used as He would 
have us used. Christ said, " You shall 
be My witnesses." Will you be a wit- 
ness for Christ? Do you feel like He is 
calling you? Wijl you go where He 
wants you to go? We have to do our 



148 



The Missionary Visitor 



Mav 

1912 



best or report to God sooner or later the 
reason why. 

We, like Isaiah, need a vision that we 
may more fully realize our responsibili- 
ty. We need a vision of Jesus Christ. 
We need a vision of the great sacrifice 
that God made that we might have sal- 
vation. We need a vision of the multi- 
tude's need. We need a vision of our 
own weakness, our sinfulness, and small- 
ness in the sight of God. Then we, like 
Isaiah, will say, " Here am I, O Lord, 
send me ;" and God will then be ready to 
fit and equip us for His work. " Ye are 
not your own, because ye are bought 
with a price." Think of it! Nothing 
less than the precious blood of Jesus 
shed on Calvary. 

John 3: 16 says: " For God so loved 
the world, that He gave His only begot- 
ten Son, that whosoever believeth in 
Him should not perish, but have ever- 



lasting life." That is what God gave. 

My brother, my sister, What are you 
willing to give? Are you parents willing 
to give a son or a daughter? Are you 
young people willing to go where He 
wants you to go, be what He wants you 
to be, and do what He wants you to do? 
Do you love God that much ? You know 
" The test of love is measured by what 
one is willing to give." 

We need to give more, we need to 
love more, we need to sacrifice more, we 
need to pray more that this great task 
be completed. 

This old world is rushing on into an 
endless eternity! Can we realize it? 
We have a great task before us, and we 
are responsible for it. 'Twill be too late 
in the judgment for excuses. Christ 
said, " Teach all nations." Will we do 
it? 

Thomas, Okla. 



SOME OF THE WOMEN ABOUT US 

Winnie Cripe 






N the accompanying 
picture you will find 
a scene very common 
in China; one that 
meets our eyes each 
day as we go out up- 
on the street. Here 
is one of the common 
women who feel 
themselves favored 
when they secure a 
" job." This is not her own doorstep — 
she scarcely possesses one — it is merely 
a step along the street where she has 
found a comfortable place to sit in the 
sun and sew. These women may be seen 
but a few steps apart along the street, 
and they mend clothing or any sewing 
they can find to do for a livelihood. 

This woman is mending a sort of 
white cloth shoe or heavy sock, made 
from muslin and quilted closely on the 



bottom, over which are worn the low, 
black slippers. Notice her wadded win- 
ter clothing. These people do not know 
what it means to have fire in their homes 
even in very cold weather. They simply 
buy at the food shops their food and the 
boiled water they drink. If one wadded 
garment is not sufficient to keep them 
warm they put another on top if they can 
afford it. I have frequently seen as many 
as five collars about the neck, belonging 
to. that many separate garments, all of 
which were worn at the same time. You 
can see also this woman's foot, showing 
the kind of shoes they wear. But few 
of the women here in Tientsin really 
bind their feet. Some seem only to have 
them wrapped tightly, while others may 
have the toes turned under to walk on 
instead of having the ball of the foot 
broken. But even here many women 
must keep their arms extended as they 



May 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



149 




Mended while you wait. 



walk to keep balanced. Often our hearts 
pain within us as we see the haggard 
expressions and faces drawn with many 
lines caused by pain in their limbs and 
feet, which never ceases. 

But not all are so, for here in the coast 
cities the natives have adopted so many 
of the foreigner's habits and customs 
that it is not an uncommon sight to see 
them dressed in all or part foreign cloth- 
ing. There are some quite wealthy 
Chinese people here, especially just now, 
as many have come as refugees from 
cities interior, so we see many well- 
dressed, with clean, happy-looking faces, 
along with the other extreme. We have 
some living quite near us and they often 
stop as they pass our door. If they see 
any of us who can talk to them they will 
talk a little and sometimes invite us to 
their homes, tho they usually seem shy. 

There are three girls, one a young 
lady, who live just a few doors from us 
and have been in our home frequently. 
For some time they came to our morn- 
ing worship, which is conducted in 
Chinese, and came also in the afternoon 
to attend a class started for women, 



studying the book of Matthew. They 
seemed very much interested, and tho 
they said their folks laughed and made 
fun of them, still they carried their 
Testaments home and tried to read and 
pray before retiring at night. After hav- 
ing come for some time they suddenly 
stopped. One day one of them saw Sis- 
ter Hilton out on our doorstep and came 
running to tell her that their brother had 
come home for the New Year's season 
and would not allow them to come, but 
that just as soon as he left they wanted 
to come again. She then hastened back 
to her home to avoid suspicion, and 
probably a severe reproof. At this writ- 
ing they have not returned to us, but we 
pray that the seed sown may not die. 

Oh, there is so much to be done among 
the women in China ! They are not sup- 
posed to be able to read or write. "How 
can they hear without a preacher? " 

May God speed the day when we can 
tell them the sweet story, and many 
more may come to the millions in China, 
and help us! 

Tientsin, China, March n. 



150 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1912 



INCIDENTS BY THE WAY 

F. H. Crumpacker 




HERE was rejoicing 
by a part of the peo- 
ple in almost every 
quarter after the 
rebels had announced 
their victory. This 
rejoicing was of a 
very demonstrative 
kind. In some places 
especially in the 
South of China there 
were companies of men went about from 
temple to temple breaking down and 
smashing the idols. In the North here 
it was not carried to that extent. 

In our town here the rejoicing took 
the form of a public meeting. This 
meeting was led by the school teachers 
of the town. They did their decorating 
in great style with the new flag or rather 
with the five colors that they have in the 
new flag. Then for a whole day they 
had great demonstrations by the students 
and as many of the other people as were 
in sympathy with the move. The teach- 
ers, several of them, made speeches that 
were really patriotic and urged the peo- 
ple to all fall in with the new regime and 
make a great nation out of China. It will 
be remembered that this town is as con- 
servative as can be found anywhere; 
made so because it is the seat of the old 
style scholars. This town is known far 
and wide as the place of scholars. Of 
course, it is the old type and these fel- 
lows are now as sour as they can be on 
this new move for they know their power 
and influence are gone. The new life will 
not listen to them. And they take it very 
hard. Indeed, it means much to them for 
they are the fixed kind. They cannot 
take on new ideas and the young blood 
of China is putting them on the shelf 
and it hurts. But even in face of this 
coldness by so many of the people of 



the place there was a big demonstration 
by the teachers of the schools and to be 
sure many of the others are in sympa- 
thy with the movement, so in the long 
run it was a fairly representative crowd. 
Among other things that the teachers 
said was that from now on they must 
not trust to the idols, but like the West- 
ern Powers follow Jesus Christ. When 
this statement was made some of the 
people who were listeners went home 
but many of them shouted and cheered. 
This word came not from a Christian 
but from a teacher who knows that the 
Way is all right. He explained that he 
knew the people were slow to believe the 
Gospel but that it was true nevertheless. 
They announced that the new calendar 
would be used from that time on. They 
had a queue cutting and the way the 
school boys got rid of their queues was 
not slow. Could one wonder that the 
contagion spread? Our mission school- 
boys were not at the celebration but the 
desire to get rid of the appendag-e took 
hold of our schoolboys and as a result 
about a dozen queueless boys are at our 
place now. The young life will get rid 
of the old badge of servitude. Many of 
the people don't see how they can let it 
go at present but it is going just the 
same. One of our learners at the chapel 
wanted to cut off his queue. His wife 
said if he did she could not stand it. 
We never said anything either way but 
yesterday at church I saw the appendage 
was gone. 

W r hat will come of it all is in the fu- 
ture. We are praying that the church 
may be ready to help every right move 
made by the people. As far as the po- 
litical life is concerned they must handle 
that themselves, but in matters of choos- 
ing religion that is the church's place to 
speak. 



May 

1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



151 



At a demonstration at Peking a short 
time ago by the native churches the 
President, Yuan Shih Kai, was invited 
to speak. Owing to pressure of work 
he could not go but sent a representative 
who said that it would be the policy of 
the new government to give absolute 
religious freedom. This certainly gives 
us hope and how we should go on pray- 
ing that this may all come about to the 
glory of God and His Son Jesus Christ. 

As a hopeful sign of this place on yes- 
terday we were glad to have several of 
the young men of the town at our serv- 
ices. They are students at the Govern- 



ment School but we are so glad to have 
them around to the chapel. The old 
official who was here would not allow 
them to come to our place, not even 
for English. Now we have a new offi- 
cial. He has just come and we cannot 
yet tell what his attitude will be towards 
the church here. We hope he will be a 
friend to us and not put any barrier in 
the way of the people, for after all even 
tho there is a general law concerning 
freedom yet so much depends on the at- 
titude of the local officials. Pray with 
us for China. 

Ping Ting Chou, March 18, ip 12. 



TEN WAYS OF GIVING 



Among our duties we put in the front 
rank a proper and scriptural standard of 
giving, based on the conception of a Di- 
vine stewardship in all property, which is 
the only solution to the present inade- 
quacy of our gifts. We have giving, but 
not of the right sort. 

There are at least ten ways of giving: 

1. The careless way — giving some- 
thing to any cause presented, without in- 
quiry into its merits or claims, or pro- 
portionate value as to other causes. 

2. The impulsive way — giving as the 
feelings and caprices of the moment dic- 
tate, as often and as much as love, pity, 
or awakened sensibility prompt. 

3. The easy way — lazily to shirk all 
real self-denial by a resort to fairs, fes- 
tivals, and other panderings to the flesh, 
to raise money for the Lord's cause. 

4. The selfish way — giving because 
there is promised some reward of praise, 
prominence, or human glory. 

5. The calculating way — giving with 
reference to some returns in prosperity 
or material benefit. 

6. The systematic way — laying aside 
as an offering to God a definite portion 



of income: one-tenth, or fifth, or third, 
or half, as conscience dictates. This is 
adapted to both rich and poor, and if 
largely practiced would indefinitely in- 
crease our gifts. 

7. The intelligent way — giving to each 
object after a personal investigation into 
its comparative claims on our benefi- 
cence, and without regard to the appeal 
of men. 

8. The self-denying way — saving what 
would be spent in luxuries and needless 
expenditures, and sacredly applying to 
purposes of religion and charity. 

9. The equal way — giving to God and 
the needy as much as is spent on self, 
balancing personal expenses and benevo- 
lent outlay. What a corrective to all ex- 
travagance ! 

10. The heroic way — limiting our ex- 
penditure to a certain sum, and giving 
away the entire remainder. This is 
stewardship actually in exercise. This 
was John Wesley's way. It makes of 
a disciple an habitual, conscientious, pro- 
portionate, prayerful, unselfish, conse- 
crated giver. — Missionary Review of Re- 
views. 



152 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1912 



A Hindu Beg-gfar. 
Reproduced from the Chronicle. 




A Voice 
Comes O'er 
The Waters' 

Pleading-Pleading 



CASTE: ITS BENEFITS AND EVILS 

S. P. Berkebile 



S we see the present 
condition of the India 
people we are 
tempted to brand the 
whole caste system as 
an evil only, and 
without one redeem- 
ing feature; but a 
few persons who 
have lived and 
worked among the 
people of India do not think that caste 
has been such a bad thing after all, and 
for this reason we want briefly to note 
that side of the question. 

Abbe Dubois, who labored in India 
from 1792 to 1823, emphasized the bene- 




fits derived from caste more than any 
missionary of his time. He is said to 
have been, " singularly free from prej- 
udice and a scholar with sufficient 
knowledge, if not of Sanskrit, yet of 
Tamil, both literary and spoken, to be 
able to enter into the views of the na- 
tives, to understand their manners and 
customs, and to make allowance for 
many of their superstitious opinions and 
practices, as mere corruptions of an 
originally far more rational and intelli- 
gent form of religion and philosophy. 

The abbe says that he believes caste 
division to be in many respects the hap- 
piest effort of Hindu legislation; and 
that it is simply and solely due to the 



May 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



153 



distribution of the people into castes that 
India did not lapse into a state of bar- 
barism, and that she preserved and per- 
fected the arts and sciences of civiliza- 
tion whilst most other nations of the 
earth remained in a state of barbarism. 
They set out from the cardinal principle 
common to all ancient legislations that no 
person should be useless to the common- 
wealth. At the same time they recog- 
nized that they were dealing with a peo- 
ple who were indolent and careless by 
nature and whose propensity to be apa- 
thetic was so aggravated by the climate 
in which they lived that unless every in- 
dividual had a profession or employment 
rigidly imposed upon him the social fab- 
ric could not hold together and must 
quickly fall into the most deplorable 
state of anarchy. 

History tells us that Egypt had a caste 
system, though it may not have been 
called by that name, and that, as with 
Hindus, the law assigned an occupation 
to each individual, which was handed 
down from father to son. There was, 
however, this difference between the 
Egpytians and Hindus: with the former 
all castes and all professions were held 
in esteem, and all employments were re- 
garded as honorable. With the Hindus 
under their present system there are 
professions and callings to' which prej- 
udice attaches such degradation that 
those who follow them are despised by 
the higher castes. But while the India 
people may have been saved from bar- 
barism by the caste system, and in this 
sense it did have a mission in their 
earlier history, it has certainy fulfilled 
that mission, and today needs only Christ 
to perfect their old civilization. 

That caste is bondage of the worst 
form is conceded by all who have come 
in close contact with the system as it 
exists today in India. The caste people 
are not conscious of this bondage, but 
no sooner do they come into the light 
and freedom of Christianity than they 
see what slaves they have been. 



Maine, in his "Ancient Law," de- 
scribes caste as the most disastrous and 
blighting of human institutions. A non- 
Christian newspaper says : " It is not 
possible to describe in temperate words 
the terrible havoc which caste has 
wrought in India. The preservation of 
caste means the suicide of the whole 
nation." A Hindu social reformer sums 
up its evils as follows : " It has pro- 
duced disunion and discord. It has 
made honest labor contemptible and re- 
tarded progress. It has brought on 
physical degeneracy by confining mar- 
riage within narrow circles. It has de- 
veloped indirectly the system of early 
marriage. It has suppressed individuali- 
ty and independence of character, and 
while affording the opportunity of cul- 
ture to the few it has caused the degra- 
dation of the masses." 

One of the greatest blessings of our 
own land is that we are free to act ac- 
cording to the dictates of our own con- 
science: but as long as the people of 
India live under the rules of caste they 
do not have this liberty. 

" The family and not the individual is 
the social unit, and this always makes 
for subjection of women and children." 

The individual is not free to differ 
from his neighbors or his ancestors. 
Caste has established numerous customs, 
and custom is neither to be discussed nor 
amended. 

The masses of India are in a deplor- 
able state, and without Christianity they 
will remain so. In one of their sacred 
books we read, " Let not [one] explain 
the sacred law [to a Sudra], nor impose 
upon him a penance. For he who ex- 
plains the sacred law to a Sudra, or dic- 
tates to him a penance, will sink together 
with that man into . . . hell." 

Where then is the hope of the low 
caste? True, Hinduism will in a meas- 
ure reform and adapt itself, and will 
make an attempt to better conditions; 
not because of the inherent virtue and 
lofty morals found in their own religious 



154 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 

1912 



books; but because they are compelled, 
by the presence of Christian institutions 
to do so. 

Every reform among them has sprung 



directly or indirectly from Christian 
teaching or example. 

How necessary then that we hear the 
Master's "Go ye therefore " ! 



EVERY CHRISTIAN A MISSIONARY 



Pearl Kinzie 




HEN God entrusted 
t o t h e church the 
work of carrying the 
Gospel to a lost world 
He not only placed 
upon her a great re- 
sponsibility, but a 
blessing as well. 
Thank God that He 
has given us some- 
thing to keep us busy ! 
How much easier it would be to forget 
God if there were nothing to do for him ! 
How selfish we would become if we 
were never called upon to deny self for 
others' good ! Working for God and for 
humanity gives exercise to the powers 
of the soul and fosters its growth. Could 
any Christian afford to lose this means 
of soul development ? The church is not 
responsible for the salvation of the lost, 
but she is responsible for making known 
to them the fact that there is a Savior, 
and every one, on uniting with the 
church, assumes his share of this respon- 
sibility. Every Christian a missionary! 
Let us supply the missing verb. Every 
Christian may be a missionary. 

The church's supreme opportunity, 
foreseen by Isaiah, and pictured to us 
in the text of the morning, may be 
shared by every one. Some one said, 
" To go where Christ is not and take 
Him with you is to be a missionary." 
Another said, " ' Here am I, send me' to 
the first man I meet, or to the remotest 
heathen." The various activities of the 
church provide opportunities for service 
to any one who is willing to say that. 
To have resigned our wills to that ex- 



tent; to be willing to do the humble but 
necessary tasks that come to one-talented 
folks, such as some of us are, is to have 
the spirit of a missionary. Let us not 
lose a lifetime of opportunities for mis- 
sionary endeavor waiting for a chance to 
do "some great thing." Like the human 
body, the body of Christ is composed of 
many members, some apparently insig- 
nificant and without honor, but really 
very necessary to the perfect working of 
the whole. 

" Some can go, most can give, all can 
pray," some one has aptly said. If it is 
true that every Christian may be a mis- 
sionary, then it is true that every Chris- 
tion ought to be a missionary. Talents 
were not given us to be hid away in a 
napkin, or buried in the earth. As 
branches of Christ, the true Vine, receiv- 
ing life from Him, there is no reason 
why we should not bear fruit to His 
honor. Our Father is a Husbandman 
Who has given much precious care to 
His vineyard. And what for? If you 
were to plant an orchard and tend it for 
years, and when the fruiting time came 
only one tree in ten would bear fruit, 
how would that affect your reputation as 
a fruit grower? " Herein is My Father 
glorified, that ye bear much fruit." 

When a member of the human body 
fails to move at the directions of the 
brain we call it paralyzed. What shall 
we say of those members of Christ's 
body who disregard the command of 
their Head to "go and teach all nations" ? 
How often are we reminded that not 
every one can go to the foreign field! 
This is true, but how many there are 



May 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



155 



who could go but do not! If all those 
who could go, would go, perhaps those 
who cannot go would have less trouble 
finding their sphere of work. 

Would it be going too far to say that 
every Christian is a missionary? Paul 
said, " If any man have not the Spirit of 
Christ he is none of His." There can 
be no question about what the Spirit of 
Christ is when it comes to the matter of 
saving men and women. His concern 
for the lost of humanity passes all under- 
standing. By it He was made to say, 
" If this cup may not pass from Me ex- 
cept I drink it Thy will be done." And 
God's will was done. And what was 
His will ? That the lost be saved at any 
cost. " Hereby perceive we the love of 
God, because He laid down His life for 
us." "And hereby we know that He 



abideth in us by the Spirit which He 
hath given us." But we grow into His 
likeness and it is the work of the mis- 
sionary society to train and inspire our 
members along these lines. 

We know the work of evangelizing the 
world is laid upon the church, but we are 
slow to realize and accept individual re- 
sponsibility. I like the spirit of Nehemi- 
ah, who, when news came to him of the 
lamentable state of affairs at Jerusalem, 
at once seemed to feel and say, " I must 
go and build those walls." 

God has said to the church, " I will 
give thee the heathen for thine inherit- 
ance." Shall we accept our inheritance? 
We may when each individual feels that 
a part of the work is his, — when every 
Christian is a missionary. 

Daleville, Va. 



CONDITIONS ESSENTIAL TO THE 
ELEVATION OF THE NEGRO 



G. H. McDaniel 




HEN a man proposes 
to discuss this sub- 
ject, he assumes 
either that the ideal 
conditions are not, or 
that the negro is not 
the same as other 
men and subject to 
the same laws or rule 
of intellectual, moral, 
spiritual and material 
development. Believing as I do in the 
Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood 
of man, I choose to contend that the 
negro and the white man are essentially 
one in origin and subject alike to in- 
fluences, and that the differences in men 
as seen anywhere are the natural results 
of differences in opportunities and en- 
vironments. 

The Apostle Paul says, "Of one blood 
God made all nations to dwell upon the 



earth and put no difference between 
them." In the light of this fundamental 
fact, and in acknowledgment of the 
other fact; viz., that the negro and the 
white man are not equal in civilization 
and its fruits, we must contend that the 
essential conditions to this equality are 
not, and also that it devolves upon both 
white and black to bring them about. 
Some of these conditions the negro can 
effect, while some of them the white man 
alone can effect. 

Those which the negro can effect alone 
are only such as mean the development 
of latent forces, or powers, the use of 
every opportunity and the making of 
some which are not in sight. It means 
the frugal husbanding of all educational 
and material resources. It means a race- 
affinity seen everywhere else more than 
among the "colored race," however nat- 
ural this may be. On the white man's 



156 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1912 




EEV. G. E. McDANIEL, 

Preacher, Educator and Lecturer. 

Founder, President and General Financial Agent of Enterprise Institute, 

Chicago, Illinois. 



side, it means a higher civilization and 
a purer Christianity. This is not a 
caustic arraignment of the white man, 
nor a sneer at his religion, but it is a fair 
arraignment of that unholy spirit of 
caste which manifests itself in race dis- 
criminations, bitter proscription and the 
inhuman barbarities to which the negro 



has so long and too generally been sub- 
jected without significant protests or 
hindrances. No man can deny and very 
few try to deny that the negro has made 
wonderful progress since the day of his 
emancipation. This is true in every ele- 
ment of his career — intellectual, moral, 
mechanical, material and religious. It 



May 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



157 



is a truism that society, even to a man, 
should be elevated as high as possible, 
and he who argues that the negro should 
not be given equal opportunities fore- 
stalls himself by allowing that the negro 
possesses natural intelligence superior 
to that of the white man, and he who 
argues that the negro is actually an in- 
ferior being, should unhesitatingly give 
him superior opportunities, just as the 
big boy should give the little one the long 
end of the stick on which hangs the bas- 
ket of oranges. 

Well did that great scholar, Dr. Mor- 
gan, argue that "character is colorless," 
and Prof. Samuel C. Cross say that 
superiority does not show itself by op- 
pressing the weak and inferior. But I 
want no individious comparisons. I hold 
that whatever is good for the white man 
is good for the black man, and therefore 
whatever will elevate the one will ele- 
vate the other, and. whatever will de- 
grade one will degrade the other. 

After a few years of practical experi- 
ment, those who gave of their wealth to 
establish schools for the negro in the 
South are loud in praise of the negro, 
and in expressions of satisfaction at his 
demonstration of intellectual capacity 
and inquisitiveness. We have in this 
short time graduated 2,000 young men 
from the theological seminaries, 2,500 
from schools of medicine, and a like 
number from schools of law. We edit 
five hundred newspapers and magazines, 
besides a few hundred books — some of 
which are thoroughly scientific and class- 
ical — all dealing with the higher mathe- 
matics, languages, applied mechanics and 
other sciences. Nevertheless, we hold 
that a practical knowledge of the trades 
is the surest and speediest solution of 
what is commonly called the " Race 
Problem." We hold that proper 
thoughts, right conduct and self-support 
are the legitimate and logical results of 
a trained head, heart and hand, and 
therefore whoever aids in any work 
which produces these results must be 



counted friends and abettors of right- 
eousness and domestic happiness. The 
savage has not been taught to think, the 
heathen has not been led to believe, and 
uncivilized men are content to live in 
huts and wigwams without storehouses 
or the means of subsistence not provided 
by nature; while, on the other hand, the 
man who has intellectual culture is civil, 
hospitable and philanthropic, as he who 
has been heart-trained seeks to help 
mankind and glorify God for the pleas- 
ure there is in righteousness; but he 
who, besides these, has trained muscles 
and skilled hands adds the comforts of 
life to his intellectual pleasures and spir- 
itual joys. 

Education of the Negro. 

" Practical Education the People's Safety." 

The time was when a man had a living, 
because he was a jack-of -all-trades, but 
now he must know that this is an age of 
specialists and to have a livelihood one 
must be trained and qualified to fill to 
the point of excellence some one place, 
and if he cannot excel, he must compete 
and meet competition or go under in the 
struggle. 

Franklin says, " He that hath a trade 
hath an estate, and he that hath a call- 
ing, hath a place of profit and honor." 
A plowman on his legs is better than a 
gentleman on his knees. 

No community is helped by the in- 
competence of any of its members, be- 
cause incompetence only breeds depend- 
ence and forces the competent to support 
the incompetent, or manifest an indiffer- 
ence to want and human suffering. This 
is why the strong should bear the bur- 
dens of those who would be strong, and 
the rule should be rigidly enforced in the 
same proportion that opportunity is 
withheld from those who only ask help 
to help themselves. Likewise should any 
man who ignores or neglects the oppor- 
tunity to become a talented and skillful 
workman be left to suffer like the grass- 
hopper who sang all summer, but pro- 
vided nothing to eat in winter. There 



158 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1912 



are two great sins in the world. One is to 
withhold from men opportunities which 
they would gladly seize and use for their 
intellectual, moral and material advance- 
ment, and the other is to withhold one's 
self from the very things which almost 
insure material prosperity, intellectual 
progress and spiritual joy. I do not say 
in which class the greater number of sin- 
ners are to be found, but I am certain 
that there are too many in each class. 
" No man liveth unto himself, and no 
man dieth unto himself," says the Book 
of books, and the example of the Good 
Samaritan is repeated as often as those 
who lack intellectual and spirtual light 
are given it by those who have it to im- 
part, and as often as those who are 
ignorant and unskilled are invested with 
a practical knowledge of the needs of 
society and how to supply them. It is 
better to teach a man how to earn one 
dollar than to give him a hundred dol- 
lars and leave him only capable of spend- 
ing them. I am certain that how to help 
the dependent and helpless is the first 
lesson for many rich and nobly disposed 
to learn. A poor girl is helped more by 
being taught how to wash and iron, 
make and mend, prepare a wholesome 
meal and take care of a home than she 
is by being adopted into a family of 
wealth and luxury without this knowl- 
edge or a chance to get it; and a poor 
boy is helped more by being taught how 
to build a good, nice, substantial house 
than he would by being given the most 
modern residence, richly furnished 
throughout*, and he still too ignorant to 
build a chicken coop or glaze a window. 

But you say, " Our girls cannot all be 
, cooks, nor our boys all carpenters." 
Very true, but every girl should know 
how to cook and keep a house in order, 
and every person should know how to 
do some kind of work by which an hon- 
est living can be made. The day of old- 
fashioned apprenticeship is past; first, 
because it never fully met the demand, 
and second, because labor unions have 



found severe restrictions necessary in 
order to protect themselves against a 
class of men who would fill their shops 
with cheap or unpaid apprentices, to the 
exclusion of competent workmen. Upon 
the whole, both society and the working 
classes are benefited by the rule, al- 
though some needy and ambitious youths 
are sometimes hindered in their indus- 
trial aspirations as a result of its en- 
forcement. Another advantage of the 
polytechnic or manual training school is 
the special and preeminent fitness it in- 
sures its students for some one place or 
specific trade. He comes pretty near 
knowing all about some one thing, which 
for himself as well as those he serves 
is better than only knowing a little about 
each of the many things. By this I mean 
that the character of the work done by 
trained hands is such as affords the 
greatest satisfaction, both to the em- 
ployer and employe, to the producer and 
consumer, besides saving operating ex- 
penses to the employer and increasing 
the earnings and possible savings of the 
employe. It is also economy for the 
community to establish and maintain 
well-equipped training schools. The 
greatest value of these schools, however, 
is the moral influence exerted upon so- 
ciety. There is an old saying that "an 
idle brain is conducive to sin and crime 
— sin against God and crime against so- 
ciety." Socrates says, " Not only is he 
idle who is doing nothing, but he that 
might be better employed." And the 
great Baxter says, " Idleness is the hot- 
bed of temptation, the cradle of diseases, 
the waster of time, the cankerworm of 
felicity. To him that has no employ- 
ment, life in a little while will have no 
novelty, and when novelty is laid in the 
grave, the funeral of comfort will fol- 
low. Idleness is a constant sin and labor 
a duty. Idleness is the devil's home for 
temptation and for unprofitable, distract- 
ing musings ; while labor profiteth others 
and ourselves." 

If we will manage to invest the youth 



May 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



159 



of this land with useful trades the next 
generation can use some of our present 
jails and penitentiaries for workshops 
and factories where no prison garb is 
worn, and thus might be saved vast sums 
of money now spent for the maintenance 
of criminal courts and penal institutions, 
not to speak of the misery and shame 
traceable to ignorance, idleness and con- 
sequent crime. In the light of what the 
negro has accomplished under adverse 
circumstances he morally deserves the 
help of the more fortunate and highly 
prosperous race in this country. He has 
never been a menace to any of our 
American institutions. Whoever saw a 
negro anarchist? On the other hand he 
has stood for law and order and has al- 
ways been loyal to his country and will- 
ing to seal his devotion to the stars and 
stripes with his blood. 

Indeed, his submissiveness to ostra- 
cism, proscription, descrimination, op- 
pression and persecution has been un- 
precedented and marvelous. As a race, 
he has committed no great depredations, 
has entered into no foul plots nor awful 
conspiracies, but has made such won- 
derful intellectual improvement and 
moral progress that those who have 
furnished the money to make all this 
possible feel that the dividends upon 
their investments have been both grati- 
fying and handsome. Give the negro a 
chance for industrial training and he will 
not only take care of himself in the 
world of thought and speech, but also in 
the world of work and consequent ma- 
terial prosperity. Not only so, but he 
deserves it upon the ground that he is 
not responsible either for his presence or 
condition in America. It does not meet 
the argument to say that he would have 
remained a savage in Africa if he had 
not been brought to this country as he 
was, for no one has the proof at his com- 
mand. America might have had and 
used greater evangelizing facilities had 
slavery never cursed her soil ; for not all 
heathens have had the American negro's 



experience as the price of their civiliza- 
tion and evangelization. 

But this is not all, for with enforced 
ignorance upon the one hand, and unre- 
quited toil on the other, the negro has 
(constructively at least) a legal as well 
as a moral claim upon America for such 
advantages as will enable him to push 
up and out of ignorance and consequent 
dependence. If there be nothing what- 
ever of a legal obligation, as shown 
above, the very ground of common inter- 
ests justifies this appeal, for none will 
question the truth in the following prop- 
osition laid down by Walter Scott : "The 
race of mankind would perish did they 
cease to aid each other. We cannot ex- 
ist without mutual help. All therefore 
that need help have a right to ask it from 
their fellow-men; no one who has the 
power of granting can refuse it without 
guilt." 

Seneca says, " We are members of one 
great body, planted by nature in mutual 
love and fitted for social life. . . . We 
must consider that we are born for the 
good of the whole." All of us know the 
story of the Good Samaritan, but we us- 
ually interpret it in a- narrow sense and 
are thus rebuiked by Dr. Geikie, who 
says, "Jesus throws down the dividing 
prejudices of nationality, and teaches 
universal love without distinction of 
race, merit or rank. A man's neighbor 
is everyone who needs help. All men 
from the slave to the highest, are sons 
of one Father in heaven." 

The sooner all Americans recognize 
the Fatherhood of God and brotherhood 
of man. the sooner will they feel com- 
mon interests, common responsibilities, 
and proceed to the discharge of all 
duties, social, moral, religious, civil and 
industrial, and thus facilitate and con- 
summate the common weal of mankind 
and the glory of God. If you ask me 
which we need most, I simply say not 
less of one but more of the other; for 
education is to the skilled workman what 
a background is to a picture. 



160 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1912 



AMONG THE MISSIONS OF 
SOUTH INDIA 



A. W. Ross 




Chapter III. 

O many of my read- 
ers no doubt a short 
review of the history 
of this, " The Lone 
Star Mission," will be 
interesting as well as 
profitable. To me it 
is more interesting 
than ever before. 
Having been on the 
spot, having prayed 
on the same hill where Dr. Jewett 
prayed, having looked out over the same 
vilages, having been on the same com- 
pound which he chose at that time, hav- 
ing been in a meeting where 1,000 Chris- 
tians were together, having looked into 
their homes — all this gives new vividness 
to every detail of the history of this, — 
"one of the marvels of the age." 

It was in the year 1840 that the Bap- 
tists began their work at Nellore, nearly 
one hundred miles north of Madras. 
For twenty-five years this was the only 
station. As early as 1846 the Board con- 
sidered the advisability of closing the 
mission, but were prevented through the 
vigorous protest of Mr. Day, then on 
furlough. In 1853 the question came up 
again. The deputation in their report 
stated that there had been only three 
converts since the station was reopened 
in 1849; that there were no native help- 
ers in training or in prospect, and that, 
added to the outlay of $2,600 per year, 
made it seem inadvisable to continue, 
especially since other fields were much 
more promising and needing help. 

At the evening session of the Albany 
Convention the burning question before 
the people was, " Shall the Telugu work 
be abandoned ? " One of the speakers, 
pointing to Nellore on the map, gave it 



the name which has clung to it from that 
time on, — " The Lone Star." Inspired 
by the meeting of the evening, Dr. 
Smith, the poet, wrote those famous 
lines during the night, " Shine On, Lone 
Star," which have helped to add to the 
fame of the mission. 

In spite of discouragements, it was de- 
cided to continue the Lone Star Mission. 
In 1857 one more was baptized. Then, 
in 1858, the missionaries rejoiced in the 
conversion of thirteen others. But up to 
the end of '63, after twenty-three years 
of labor, toil, and expenditure, the rec- 
ords could show only forty-one con- 
verts since the opening of the mission. 
Again the fate of the mission hung in 
the balance for the third time, for sure 
the Board would close the mission this 
time. They discussed it pro and con, 
and were about ready to make their de- 
cision when the secretary begged them 
to wait till Mr. Jewett, then on his way 
home, could meet with them. 

He came, but not with any intention 
of closing the mission. Just ten years 
before, Mr. Jewett had climbed the hill 
back of Ongole and, looking out over the 
hundreds of villages, had claimed them 
with a prophetic vision and a determined 
faith for the Lord. The work of the 
Lone Star Mission lay dear to his heart. 
He declared his intention of returning, 
whether the Board supported him or not. 
After further consideration the Board 
thought best to respect his faith and de- 
termination, and decided to send along a 
helper in the person of Mr. Clough. 

Mr. Clough was a civil engineer, and 
like many another young man seemed 
to have "dreamed dreams." He some- 
how had an idea, and it must have been 
born of faith, that God would give him 



May 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



161 



10,000 converts in a great and marvelous 
ingathering. The Board hesitated to 
send such a fanatic and dreamer of wild 
fancies to the field, and it was not until 
after they received his third application 
that they decided to do so. 

Mr. Clough was stationed at Ongole. 
Up to that time, within a radius of sixty 
miles,- there were only two Christians. 
The high-caste people of the community 
welcomed Mr. Clough into their midst 
because of the educational advantages 
they would have for their sons. They 
were willing even to pay liberally for it 
and placed sixty-two of their boys under 
his care without any restraint whatever 
on religious teaching. 

*But there were low-caste people in the 
community, and one day three of them 
presented themselves as converts and 
were welcomed by the missionary. The 
caste spirit was aroused and a committee 
from the caste people called on Mr. 
Clough and demanded that he should not 
have anything to do with the pariahs. 
They threatened to withdraw their sup- 
port from the school if their wishes were 
not respected. This was another critical 
time for the mission. To admit the 
pariahs meant the loss of the financial 
basis of the institution. To turn them 
aside was contrary to the genius of a 
Christianity which is for all men. By 
common consent he and his wife went 
into separate rooms for prayer. Both 
opened their Bibles to 1 Cor. 1 : 26-31, 
where it is shown that God has chosen 
the weak things of this world to con-, 
found the mighty. This was the mes- 
sage they were needing and it appealed 
to them at once that God was revealing 
to them His great plan of a great pyra- 
mid with the neglected masses as the 
base of it. 

The pariahs were admitted and the 
school was broken up. The friendship 
of the high castes was now turned into 
bitter hostilitv. The school must now be 



*A poor Telugu. " India Problem," page 
204. 



begun on a broader basis. New friends 
were won, and the attendance increased. 

A tour among the villages was under- 
taken. Sending a messenger ahead the 
missionary announced his intention of 
coming to tell the people about Jesus. 
Arriving at a certain village he found 
some thirty or forty persons who had 
come prepared to stay for several days, 
with a change of clothing to put on when 
they were baptized, for they had come to 
learn of Christ and to confess Him then 
and there. On Sunday, Jan. 20, 1868, 
twenty-eight persons were baptized — the 
beginning of great things in the Telugu 
country. The native church soon 
swelled to seventy-five members. Mean- 
while reinforcements came to Nellore. 
Many a time when far away in the jun- 
gle villages these words would come to 
Mr. Clough with a new force and mean- 
ing : " Be still and know that I am God. 
I will be exalted among the heathen, I 
will be exalted in the earth." 

In December, 1869, 324 more were 
baptized. Then, in 1870, the little 
church had grown to 709, and the Bap- 
tist church began to awaken to the fact 
that the Lone Star Mission was worth 
keeping after all, and some day might be 
one of the wonders of the world. Year 
by year the membership increased and 
the number of baptisms was limited only 
by the ability of the missionaries and 
helpers to teach the people. 

Then came on the famine of 1877. 
Millions were starving, and not wishing 
to feed them gratuitously Mr. Clough 
conceived the idea of taking the contract 
for several miles of the Buckingham 
Canal. 

His ofTer was accepted, and by the 
help of his native assistants was com- 
pleted to the entire satisfaction of the 
authorities. A missionary fanatic, wild 
dreamer of dreams, working in far-away 
India, superintending the digging of a 
canal ! But just wait a moment. It was 
the supreme opportunity of his life. 
Night after night they preached the Gos- 



162 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1912 



pel with all diligence. Soon there were 
thousands asking to become Christians. 
But for fear that they were after the 
loaves and fishes he desisted from bap- 
tizing them. 

Th famine broke, and the people were 
sent to their homes. The thousands now 
scattered to their respective villages. 
The testing time had come, but to the 
surprise of many, comparatively few 
swerved from their purpose. Several 
months after the famine, and when the 
people had returned to normal conditions, 
those still desirous of becoming Chris- 
tians were examined, taught and prepared 
for baptism, and from June of that year 
to December there were nearly 10,000 
converts added to the church. From that 
time forth there have been from 1,000 
to 3,000 added every year. Now the 
number of communicants is reported at 
55,000, while the government reports 



150,000, adherents and all. In 1870 the 
entire force of native helpers consisted 
of twenty-two preachers, five colpor- 
teurs, and ten school teachers; total, 
thirty-seven. In 1899, just twenty-nine 
years later, there were 667 preachers, 
ordained and unordained, and 959 school 
teachers. 

Missions are sometimes called fail- 
ures, but in the words of Dr. Chamber- 
lain we would say, " Lord, if this is one 
of the failures of missions, let us have 
more of them, please." So successful 
has the mission been that now the high 
castes are beginning to realize that unless 
they get up and dust themselves they will 
find the low caste people outstripping 
them. Then, too, the high castes, seeing 
the good and noble work that has been 
done, are convinced of the truth of 
Christianity and are turning to the Lord 
in greater numbers than ever before. 



HOW DEACON PICKERING WAS 
CONVERTED 

Bess Bates 




FTER the visit of the 
foreign missionary to 
the Mayville church, 
the church had de- 
cided to give their 
Sunday-school collec- 
tions to foreign mis- 
sionary work. Dea- 
con Pickering had op- 
^j^ yj posed this decision 
very decidedly, and 
he also had a good many members on 
his side. However, the decision had 
been passed by a small majority and now 
all that the deacon could do was to with- 
draw his small weekly offering. 

Now after their first small success, a 
few eager ones, headed by the only min- 
ister in the congregation, were trying to 
get the church to pledge the support of 
a missionary and to elect and educate 



that same missionary from their own 
church. The council meeting was a 
warm one when they discussed this ques- 
tion. 

The earnest young minister, fresh 
from inspiring talks with the foreign 
missionary, pleaded the cause well. 

" It will cost us about $300 a year to 
educate a young man. It is possible that 
he may secure scholarships at one of our 
schools and that will reduce the cost. If 
we choose a young man and give him an 
education with his work on the mission 
iield in view, he will in all probability 
make a better missionary than by choos- 
ing one who has already completed what 
education he may desire and is settled in 
life. We have about one hundred mem- 
bers in this church, not counting depend- 
ent children. That would mean three 
dollars per person every year. Not one 



May 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



163 



cent a day. There is no one here who 
could not afford that amount. And only 
think of the need on the field, the great 
need ! " 

The young minister was hardly seated 
before Deacon Pickering was on his feet 
with a snort. 

" This church is doing enough for for- 
eign missions now and I don't approve 
of that much. We can't take any more 
on us. Taxes are high this year. We 
are overloaded with church repairs." 
Several aniens greeted this statement. 
The deacon continued : " The church 
can decide as it pleases, but for my part, 
I won't give a cent to this or any other 
new-fangled notion." 

The deacon sat down amid a chorus 
of more aniens. Undoubtedly almost 
half of the church agreed with him and 
were ready to follow him. The ques- 
tion was put to vote and lost. The dea- 
con grinned maliciously at what he con- 
sidered to be his victory. And it was 
his, for the opponents of the missionary 
movement did as he did. 

A few more items of business were 
discussed and the meeting was about to 
be closed when John Pickering, the dea- 
con's only son, arose and asked to speak. 
John had always been a good, obedient 
son; had been one of the most conse- 
crated workers in the church and had 
the advantage of a good education. Al- 
tho raised to scorn missions he had be- 
come interested in them thru reading the 
lives of great missionaries. Now as he 
spoke the fruit of that reading was seen. 

" Brethren and sisters," he began, " I 
am glad that the church is waking up to 
the need of missionaries. We know that 
our own church cannot find enough men 
to send. I hope we may reconsider this 
situation in the near future and decide 
to send a missionary. It has long been 
my ambition to go on the mission field. 
T have directed all of my education in 
that line. I have already offered myself 
to the Board to go. I know of several 
others in this church who are only wait- 



for the chance to finish their education 
and they will be ready to go. This 
church can do nothing better than send 
them." 

The meeting broke up in some con- 
fusion, for it was a complete surprise 
to all that John Pickering was thinking 
of being a missionary. Even his father 
had not dreamed of it. John knew his 
father's attitude toward missions, so he 
had completed his plans on the condition 
of his father's consent, thinking that his 
father would be more likely to consent 
when he knew that his heart was set on 
going. 

The members discussed the situation 
pro and con. Some thot that old Deacon 
Pickering would let John go ; others de- 
cided that he would not. 

The old deacon himself was so aston- 
ished that he could hardly believe his 
ears when he heard John's talk. At 
home he informed John that he could 
write to the Board at once that there was 
no chance of his going. John knew that 
there was no use to argue with his fa- 
ther, so he only said : 

" Father, you are a just man. You 
have never read anything concerning 
missions. Will you not read two books 
that I shall give you before you make a 
final decision? " 

The angry deacon was so taken down 
by John's quiet and simple request that 
he consented to read the objectionable 
books. John brought tnem and then 
went to bed. 

Nothing more was said about missions 
in the Pickering household. But John 
was doing much praying. The old dea- 
con was secretly reading, altho his heart 
was as hard as ever. However, among 
the members of the church missions had 
become a live subject. The sewing so- 
ciety had taken up the reading of a mis- 
sionary book, more from curiosity than 
a real desire for knowledge. John had 
organized a missionary reading circle 
among the young members and they 
were earnestly studying conditions on 



164 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1912 



the foreign field. The church had been 
awakened by curiosity into a desire to 
study missions. And the old deacon 
continued to read secretly. 

One day he returned the books to 
John, saying: 

" I have read them thru. You can't 
go with my consent." 

" Father ! " exclaimed John, disap- 
pointedly. 

" I've thot it all over. You're all the 
son I have. Your place is here at home. 
I have decided, once and for all, you 
can't go. Don't bring it up again." 

John turned away sorrowfully but 
still he had hope. It leaked out that 
John had again been refused permission 
to go as a missionary and the deacon's 
adherents still stood by him in opposing 
all missionary work. Those who were 
with the minister were more anxious 
than ever to learn what they could and 
do what they could. So the Mayville 
church was divided so seriously that it 
seemed impossible ever to unite again. 
Those that stood with the deacon 
wouldn't change unless he would. 

One day John came home sick. The 
doctor was sent for, but he could not 
help him. John grew steadily worse. 
Doctors from near-by towns were sent 
for, but the case baffled them also. At 
last there came a time when they gave 
up all hope of his recovery. Only the old 
gray-headed doctor of their home town 
still clung to a thread of hope. He said 
to the distracted deacon: 

" If you could just tell him some good 
news, something to inspire him with a 
desire to live, I believe he would get well. 
He is not so sick now as he is too weak 
to live. Make him want to live." 

The deacon turned silently away. His 
grief over his son's illness had been very 
great. He had begged the doctors to 
save him. He had spared no money. 
Now the old doctor told him that good 
news was what was needed. In his 
heart he knew what he ought to tell 
John and what would give John that 



ambition to live. But the old deacon 
was honest with himself and could not 
give his consent for John to be a mis- 
sionary against his own judgment; not 
even to save his life. Deacon Pickering 
was hard to move. He left the doctor 
and went to his own room. There he 
fell on his knees in an agony of prayer 
and begged for guidance. He surren- 
dered to his Lord for the first time" in his 
life. 

He came back to the bedside where 
John lay weak and white. 

" John," he said, " I want you to go as 
a missionary. I see it now. I only wish 
I were able to go with you." He bowed 
his white head on the pillow beside 
John's black one and sobbed. 

John could only smile weakly and turn 
his cheek against his father's, but from 
then on he began to get well. 

The first evening that John was able 
to go out there was another council 
meeting and of a very different spirit, 
for the church was united to a man. 
The old deacon had confessed his mis- 
take, had talked every one who was op- 
posed to missions into belief in his new 
attitude. Now he was just as strongly 
in favor as he ever had been opposed. 

At the meeting he was the first one to 
speak : 

" I will support John myself," he de- 
clared, "and I will give half the support 
of another. I realize that there are 
many poor ones in this congregation who 
are not able to give so much, so I want 
to do my share. We can't do too much." 

The Mayville church grew and grew, 
for the missionary spirit, started there, 
worked at home as well as abroad. Her 
offerings increased; her membership in- 
creased in numbers, and greatly in spirit- 
uality. 

O power to do! O baffled will! 
O prayer and action! ye are one. 
Who may not strive, may yet fulfill 
The harder task of standing still, 
And good but wished with God is done. 

—Whittier. 



May 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



165 




F r'-"--n 



jr 




1 | 1 




Ml 


" ' 


Fj 1 ' 1 




\ : :"-':'T\:'' 




.j-.v.tt :'.■'.•; 




fei^rSss-w^: 




/!•;•" 




;r 


•'.••'•.V>'.::*-y.: 


•/Lifv. : V- 


-.:^ 


:••.-.■ !_.;.;.;. v :.-y..-. 


'-"■.'• ■•"•iV>' '•••".'••' ' .: — .•.•.•'.•.•.•. TM ;•.• 


: : : u. .-.• : ■_•£■ •-.vrvv". 1 V"? 


ST-. 


( i 




1 \ 1 




1 1 » 


.III. 


LI , -." ,, . ' '. " l\j 



166 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1912 



EDITORIALS 




Thru a typographical error in the 
poem, " The Demon of Drink," as print- 
ed in the March Visitor, the verse, "The 
snake that in the winecup lurks," was 
made to read, " The smoke that in the 
winecup lurks." It is more than smoke 
that lurks in the winecup; rather it is a 
serpent of the most venomous kind. 

* * * 

We are much encouraged over the 
large number of young people who are 
taking up the work of memorizing Scrip- 
ture, under the plan as outlined by 
Brother S. N. McCann in the Bible 
Memory League. While many are send- 
ing in their names, some do not, thinking 
they are too busy. Busy ones are usual- 
ly the most attentive to such privileges 
as this, and the blessings derived from 
memorizing Scripture are all theirs. We 
shall be glad to send blank pledges to 
any who desire them. 

* * * 

A learned clergyman in the Christian 
church in Germany, Jatho by name, was 
recently relieved of his post because of 
his tendencies toward liberalism. It is 
lamentable when men are willing to 
turn from the bread of life to the 
husks of infidel theology. Under such 
conditions it is refreshing to note the 
comment of Emperor William of Ger- 
many, who is a genuine Christian : 

"Regrettable as it may be that a clergy- 
man should have to be expelled from his 
position because of heresy, the affair 
must not be taken as tragic [i. e., to the 



church]. There have always been men 
like Jatho in the past and will be in the 
future. The Church of Christ will over- 
come these adversaries. There is an ex- 
cellent remedy for unbelief — namely, to 
immerse one's self deeper in the Holy 
Scriptures and to embrace the person of 
Tesus Christ, the Savior, in believing 
love." 

* * * 
The following letter comes from an 
earnest reader of the Visitor: "I just 

finished reading the Visitor and 

do think it the best you have sent out for 
a long time. I am poor and wearing 
out, but still have that mission spirit. 
When I am done reading the Visitor I 
send it to an old brother who does not 
believe in mission work." Notice that 
our correspondent says he is wearing 
out, but still possessed with the mission 
spirit. It is far better to be wearing 
out under such conditions than to be 
" rusting out " while refusing to believe 
in the great commission as given by our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

A brother in sending us the support 
for an Indian orphan, writes : " Here- 
with find a check for which please re- 
new my accident insurance for 1912. 
Kindly credit this amount to the care of 
an orphan in India, and instruct the 
Lord to renew our policies for the com- 
ing year." Such a letter as this is an 
oasis in the monotone of a day's work 
in the mission office. Such examples of 
childlike faith and simple trust are all 
too few, and the God, Who watches over 



May 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



167 



His children, will care for this sacrific- 
ing brother with a surer protection than 
any insurance company. Besides this, a 
little dusky lad on yonder side of the 
world is receiving food and clothing and 
education. Thus God is receiving the alle- 
giance due Him, and the little Indian lad 
is receiving that which rightly belongs to 
him as a child of the same great Uni- 
versal King. 

* * * 

The United Presbyterian church ranks 
among the smaller ecclesiastical bodies 
in the United States, but is near the 
front in missionary zeal. They have 
during the last months been working on 
a million-dollar campaign for missions, 
and proposed during the month of 
March to make an every-member cam- 
paign for missions. While they number 
only something near 140,000 or 150,000 
they propose to raise $1,000,000 for mis- 
sions. 

* * * 

After reading the plans of the cam- 
paign, mentioned above, we turn to our 
own church, and listen to that oft-repeat- 
ed assertion that we are well up to our 
limit in giving. Such a statement will 
be believed, even by ourselves, if we re- 
peat it often enough, but no statement 
regarding our abilities to give could be 
more erroneous. The fat cattle and the 
snug homes and the prosperous farms 
talk too loud to leave the listening ear 
without a refutation of the argument. 
Just to contemplate what we can do, and 
that without feeling it, we give you the 
following estimate, which in a measure 
will reveal our future possibilities and 
even our present capacity: 

Per week 

25 members at $10 00. . .$13,000 00 

100 members at 5 00. . . 26,000 00 

275 members at 2 00. . . 28,600 00 

600 members at 1 00. . . 31,200 00 

1,000 members at 50. . . 26,000 00 

5,000 members at 25. . . 65,000 00 

10,000 members at 10. . . 52,000 00 

20,000 members at 05 . . . 52,000 00 



30,000 members at $ 02. . .$31,200 00 



67,000 $325,000 00 

* * # 

The foregoing estimate leaves 17,000 
of our members unaccounted for alto- 
gether, and if the remainder will give 
according to the estimate then the 17,000 
will also awaken to the privilege. The 
amount of this estimate can be given 
yearly, not at the expense of the home 
work, but as an impetus to the work at 
home. There is no cause for discourage- 
ment, but there is much cause for a defi- 
nite, persistent campaign of education. 
Meanwhile let us pray and labor and 
give as the Lord has prospered us; and 
continue in supplication for the time 
speedily to come when we shall arise and 
occupy the sphere of definite privilege 
which God has planned for us. 

* * * 

To be sure such a sum of money can 
only be given to the work of the Lord, 
at the expense of something else. But 
it will not need to come from necessi- 
ties. As interest in God's kingdom in- 
creases, interest in the kingdoms of the 
world will decrease. And the money 
will accrue from this change of affec- 
tions. It will come as naturally as fruit 
borne of a healthy vine. With the in- 
crease of offerings many church prob- 
lems will solve themselves. Heart serv- 
ice will supplant the more superficial 
service portrayed in outward form. The 
subjective will replace the objective, and 
the power of the church will know no 
horizon short of the kingdom of God. 

* * * 

Every preacher and Bible woman in 
the Cawnpore District, India, is a vol- 
untary tither, in accordance with a plan 
inaugurated some years ago. The 
amount thus raised among these native 
Christians goes a considerable ways 
towards producing an argument that the 
Indian church will one day be self-sup- 
porting. We wonder if there is a church 
in our Fraternity that can show at least 



168 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1912 



fifty per cent of her members as tithers. 
We can well afford to profit by the ex- 
ample of our brethren late from heathen- 
dom. 

Nothing is so illusive as the beckon- 
ing hand to " get rich quick." To sit 
down and figure it out, it is so easy. 
The inherent greed for gain blinds the 
eye to the ninety-nine wrecks along the 
way and it sees only the one success of 
the hundred efforts. To gratify this de- 
sire is to destroy spirituality, bid formal- 
ism and worldliness welcome, and to 
neutralize the power of God's people in 
the world. Sad, sad is the picture, only 
increased in sadness when ministers, 
bishops and others of position sell their 
influence to such unworthy ends, — 
worthy to speak the best only for earth, 
but of no account for eternal glory. It 
is turning " Seek ye first the kingdom 
. . . and these things shall be added 
unto you " backwards, and that is a long 
ways from "turning the world upside 
down." Observation would rather lead 
one to think the world is turning some 
professed Christians upside down. 
* * * 

Sister Karen Jorgensen is faithful and 
earnest in her Sunday-school work at 
Sindall, Denmark, even if she must work 
under some difficulties. In writing about 
the Christmas exercises she says: "At 
the appointed hour the hall was almost 
filled with children and older people, for 
the most part mothers of the children. 
We have been trying not only to encour- 
age the children to attend, but since so 
much depends upon the mothers we 
sought to interest them as well. So the 
attendance was large for the stormy, 
wintry day we had. I encouraged the 
children to raise some money for some 
heathen land mission work, and when 
the year's collections were summed up it 
amounted to fifteen crowns. I told the 
children to raise some money for some 
than to receive; how Jesus was pleased 
with the widow's mite and told the story 



of her giving as a remembrance of her 
for us and to teach us that even small 
gifts when we can do no better are holy 
with the Lord. Some time ago Bro. 
Graybill was here to visit us and they 
were blessed days. I wish he could stay 
here always. We need so much some 
help." 

* * * 

The General Mission Board again 
turns toward the country of our Master. 
Thru an endowment fund, given by one 
of our wealthy brethren, a mission in 
Jerusalem is made possible. To many 
this will be an answer to prayer, for they 
have been praying the Lord of the har- 
vest to open work in that land. This 
means more than merely a mission to 
Jerusalem. It means an entrance into 
the domains of Mohammed, — the most 
stubborn foe to Christianity today, and 
the Christian religion's strongest rival. 

* * * 

The Young Turks party in Turkey 
apparently needs some things worse than 
it needs more power. Many of them, 
we are told, are utterly at sea, both in re- 
ligion and morals. They have been edu- 
cated in European universities, where the 
religious influence was destructive. The 
result of this has been that they have re- 
turned to their land with loose opinions 
on religion and looser ideas of morality. 
Many scorn religious principles. We are 
told that even truthfulness is despised, 
assassination is glorified, social purity 
and the sanctity of marriage are even 
ridiculed by the men who are honored 
as their leaders. Such a condition may 
last for some time, but civilization can- 
not hope to advance very rapidly, nor to 
be built on a permanent foundation 
when such conditions exist. 

* * * 

According to statistics there are about 
23,000,000 Protestant church members 
in the United States and about 60 per 
cent of these attend church. Why does 
not the other 40 per cent attend? 

There are 1,500 moving picture shows 



May 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



169 



in the United States, with an average at- 
tendance of 8,000,000 per day, or 56,- 
000,000 each week. Why do they go to 
these places, when the vibration of the 
picture hurts the optic nerve and the 
moral nerves are affected by the scenes, 
over 25 per cent of which show unfaith- 
fulness and deceit between husband and 
wife, and many of them suggest that 
which is ruinous to soul and body ? The 
result is bound to be a still larger num- 
ber of divorces, and a greater crop of 
immorality. 

But what is the church doing about 
the shows? Protesting against them at 
long range in a few instances, but for 
the most part going on in her formal 
way, seeking little spiritual power, and 
permitting the children to be wasted in 
the paths of sin. 

Men and women do not love the high- 
est and best and seek it. The perverted 
appetite will make its demand against 
the better nature ; but Christ in the heart 
enables each one to conquer in His 
Name. It is not so much the business 
of the church to cry out against these 
sins as it is to offer in a Christian, — not 
formal and dead manner, — the better 
thing of real Christianity. 

Forget not, too, that Jesus Himself 
taught that you can not put new wine 
in old bottles, lest the latter burst; 
neither can the church of today hope to 
win for Christ unless she receives from 
the Father the new wine of a deeper ex- 
perience and greater joy in service than 
many Christians now manifest. 

The biggest joke in the church today 
is that Christians, for the most part well- 
to-do, will spend dollars selfishly and for 
no real good and give a penny on the 
Lord's Day for the kingdom they claim 
to be subjects of. If Christians paid to 
the church as well as they do to the 
devil the latter would go out of business 
in less than a generation. 



Book Reviews 

Hudson Taylor in Early Years, — The 
Growth of a Soul. 

From the press of George H. Doran Co. 
comes the biography of Hudson Taylor, 
the founder of China Inland Missions. It 
is prepared by Dr. and Mrs. Howard Tay- 
lor, his children. It is devoted to the earlier 
years of his wonderful life. The writers 
had access to all the family letters, bring- 
ing to the public thereby a biography vivid, 
accurate, and yet so overflowing with that 
upper plane of Christian experience that to 
read the book means to be a better servant 
of the Lord wherever one is placed. Some 
books entertain; others make us think; but 
this biography, like the personal association 
of any unusually great and good man, is 
going to make every reader have higher 
ideals and walk and think in them. Some 
comparisons are inappropriate and should 
not be made. But it is not too much to liken 
the eventful and devoted life of Hudson Tay- 
lor to one like St. Paul, and the reading of 
an interesting and accurate account in many 
ways as helpful as the study of Paul's he- 
roic efforts for Christ. You stare at the 
price, $2.25? If you weigh your soul's 
good, cheaper clothes, less food will be a 
wise thing if thereby you can secure this 
book and make it a part of you. And the 
more so should every reader secure the 
book because of the interest in missions 
which the Brethren church has in China. 
512 pp., maps, illustrated, net $2.25. Address 
Brethren Publishing House, Elgin, Illinois. 
Gems of Thought on Tithing. 

Issued from the press of the Methodist 
Book Concern. 

The revival of tithing in these latter days 
is a hopeful sign of our revival of a deeper 
interest in seeking to obey the Master. 
George W. Brown, a layman, has brought 
forth a most interesting, helpful and forci- 
ble book on the subject by simply compil- 
ing what some 350 prominent and leading 
ministers and Christians of the country have 
said thereon and classifying the quotations 
under the following chapters: The Tithe 
in Scripture; The Tithe Law Unabro- 
gated; Jesus and the Tithe; The Storehouse; 
Advantages to the Obedient; How Esti- 
mate the Tithe? How Introduce the Tithe 
Plan? The Tithe Covenant; Revival of 
Christian Stewardship. 

No one has scriptural grounds to maintain 
that at least a tithe of the Christian's in- 
come should not be returned to the Lord, 
and if any one is in doubt, let him read this 
book, which brings the white light of the 
Bible through the receptive minds of sin- 
cere men to bear on the darkness of the 
heart who keeps from God that which right- 
ly belongs to Him, and the keeping of which 
makes the life dark as though he were a 
robber. Seek the light. Read this book. 
224 pp., cloth bound, 75 cents, net. Address 
Brethren Publishing House, Elgin, Illinois. 



170 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1912 



r— 



r 



w. 



BEFORE THE THRONE 



^ 



J 



MY BOAT SO SMALL. 

When the Breton mariner puts to sea, his 

prayer is: 
" Keep me, my God, my boat is so small 
And thy ocean so wide." 

" Keep me, my God." 
So small my boat, Thine ocean, oh! so 

wide. 
Save me from drifting outward with the 
tide. 
" Keep me, my God." 

" Keep me, my God." 
Let not the waves o'erwhelm my tiny 

barque. 
Oh ! send Thy Star of Hope to gild the 
dark. 
" Keep me, my God." 

" Keep me, my God." 

The rough winds blow; do Thou my Cap- 
tain be, 

Into the harbor safely pilot me. 
" Keep me, my God." 

— B. M. Wells, of Almora, in Church Mis- 
sionary Gleaner. 



IF TWO OF YOU SHALL AGREE. 
Matt. 18: 19. 

Herein is a precious privilege that so 
few realize. Many have coupled it with 
the precious privilege of settling diffi- 
culties discussed in the preceding verses. 
It is well to think of it as applied there, 
but it is exceedingly narrow to leave it 
there. The Master meant to teach a 
still wider field of privilege. In all 
Christian need whatsoever, if two shall 
agree it shall be enough. 

Here, then, is the foundation for a 
prayer meeting in so many churches 
where they say they cannot secure an 
attendance: an effectual prayer meet- 
ing where two agree and ask. But note 
that the two are united and working. In 
too many prayer meetings there is no 
real unity — a few asking, and the others 
onlookers. 



But the meaning is far deeper than 
this. When two agree and ask there will 
be the most profound spiritual friend- ' 
ship, and they will enter into the very 
depths of each other's souls. They will 
have great needs in themselves, but their 
hearts will mostly go out for others, and 
this opens the realm of intercession, the 
best part of this privilege. 

True intercession is a spark from the 
altar which burns night and day before 
the Lord. It is therefore at great cost 
that one really intercedes. He has real 
tastes of Gethsemane. His intercession 
wades as deep as his love. He is bur- 
dened with the want, the care, the sin 
and anguish of all those for whom he 
pleads. 

There should be more such united 
prayer, — prayer, 

First, for the church of which they 
are members. Pray for her purity, her 
advancement, the strength of her minis- 
ters, the kindliness of her membership, 
One may live in a deeply-spiritual and 
sweetly-moving congregation of mem- 
bers and never suspect that this is all be- 
cause a few, yea two, have agreed to 
pray for these things. 

Second, for the individuals whom you 
know and have asked an interest in their 
prayers. This is applicable to dear ones 
at home as well as from home. Let it 
here be applied to our missionaries. 
Nearly all are supported by some special 
body of the church. Are the members 
uniting in constantly praying for them? 
Two of you can agree and the prayer is 
mighty. They need your prayer on the 
field. They feel your life-giving force 
if you but only pray. Remember it says, 
" If two of you agree" — no more. Per- 
fectly possible. Will we do it? 

G. B. R. 



May 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



171 




^^<^^b><4!}^> 



THE RED MAN'S SEARCH FOR THE 
WHITE MAN'S BOOK 

Rev. Egerton R. Young 



Many years ago one of the early 
pioneers to the Pacific coast visited what 
was then a powerful tribe of Indians. 
He was a godly man and carried with 
him a copy of the Word of God. With 
a limited knowledge of their language 
and some help from a few Indians who 
had a smattering of English, he taught 
them, as well as he could, from the Sa- 
cred Volume. He told them of God, the 
creation, of His love for the human race, 
of the way of salvation through the Son, 
and of the better land beyond. 

The white man went on his way, and 
the Indians saw him and his Book no 
more. But they never forgot, and at 
many a council fire, through many 
moons, they talked over the things that 
they had heard. Their belief in the con- 
jurer was gone, and their Indian reli- 
gion seemed foolish in comparison with 
what they had heard. The wonderful 
Book of the paleface was ever before 
their minds, and a spirit of unrest took 
possession of them, which could not be 
quieted. At length they decided that a 
deputation of some of the strongest and 
bravest men should be sent to obtain a 
copy of the coveted Book. So, scarcely 
knowing where they went, but with the 
good wishes of the tribe, in 1832 they 
started on their long, adventurous jour- 
ney. 

Months passed before, in the depths 
of winter, the deputation of Flathead 



Indians reached the city of St. Louis. 
They carried in their persons the evi- 
dences of many hardships arid of the se- 
verest privations. Bronzed and scarred 
were they by the summer's heat and the 
winter's storms, for many moons had 
waxed and waned since they had started 
on their long and dangerous journey 
from their own land. Their trail had led 
them through the domains of hostile 
Indian tribes, and many and thrilling 
had been their adventures. But although 
their appearance bore pathetic evidence 
of their privations and suffering, yet lit- 
tle had they to say about themselves or 
their trials. One all-absorbing longing 
was in their hearts, in comparison with 
which all else was dwarfed into insignifi- 
cance. Yet to the thoughtless white men, 
to whom they first addressed themselves, 
very strange and meaningless seemed the 
importunate request of these gaunt, 
wearied red men. They came, they said, 
from the land of the setting sun. Across 
the great snow-clad mountains and the 
wide prairies for many moons had they 
traveled. They had heard of the white 
man's God and wanted the white man's 
Book of heaven. 

Finally, they were brought before the 
commanding officer of the military post, 
and to him they told their simple tale. 
Unfortunately, however, although the 
general was a kind-hearted man, he was 
a Roman Catholic. He took them to 



172 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1912 



priests, and while they were received 
with the greatest hospitality, and shown 
the pictures of the Virgin Mary and of 
the saints, they were steadily denied the 
oft-repeated request for the Bible. Car- 
ing for none of these things, importu- 
nately did they plead for the Book, but 
all in vain. So exhausting had been the 
journey that two of the Indians died in 
St. Louis from their sufferings and hard- 
ships. The other two, after a time, be- 
came discouraged and homesick, and 
prepared to return to their far-off peo- 
ple. Ere they left the city a farewell 
feast was given them, and the general 
and others bade them Godspeed on their 
journey. After the feast one of the In- 
dians was asked to speak, and he said: 

" I came to you, over the trail of many 
moons, from the land of the setting sun, 
beyond the great mountains. You were 
the friends of my fathers, who have all 
gone the long way. I came with an eye 
partly opened for more light for my peo- 
ple, who sit in darkness. I go back with 
both eyes closed. How can I go back 
blind to my people? I made my way to 
you with strong arms, through my ene- 
mies and strange lands, that I might 
carry back much .to them. I go back 
with both arms broken and empty. Two 
fathers came with us. They were the 
braves of many winters and wars. We 
leave them asleep here by your great 
water and wigwams. They were tired 
in many moons, and their moccasins 
were worn out. My people sent me to 
get the white man's Book of heaven. 
You took me where you allow your 
women to dance, as we do not ours, and 
the Book was not there. You took me 
where they worship the Great Spirit 
with candles, but the Book was not there. 
You showed me images of the good spir- 
its and pictures of the good land beyond, 
but the Book was not among them to tell 
us the way. I am going back the long, 
sad trail to my people of the dark land. 
You make my feet heavy with gifts, and 
my moccasins will grow old and my arms 



tired in carrying them, yet the Book is 
not among them. When I tell my poor 
blind people, after one more snow, in the 
big council, that I did not bring the 
Book, no word will be spoken by our old 
men or by our young braves. One by one 
they will rise up and go out in silence. 
My people will die in darkness, and they 
will go on the long path to other hunting 
grounds. No good white man will go 
with them, and no white man's Book to 
make the way plain. I have no more 
words." 

One young man was so impressed with 
the address that he wrote to friends in 
the East an account of this strange visit, 
and the pathetic appeal of the Indians 
for a Bible. Some Protestants became 
interested, but it was two years before a 
missionary started with the Bible for 
that land. 

Meanwhile, what had become of the 
two Indians? They left St. Louis, and 
on the plains fell in with George Catlin, 
the celebrated artist. But, although they 
traveled with him for many days, wheth- 
er it was from Indian reserve and stoi- 
cism, or that they had become disheart- 
ened and discouraged, they did not men- 
tion the object of their visit. After 
leaving Catlin another of the Indians 
died, and so but one survivor returned 
to announce to the great council the • 
death of his companions and the refusal 
of the white man to give him the Book. 

The tribe was embittered, and gave up 
all hope of aid and comfort from the 
white man's God. From a condition of 
eager longing to hear and accept the 
teachings of the good Book they swung 
to the opposite extreme, and when mis- 
sionaries at length found these Indians, 
they received no welcome from them, 
and found it almost impossible to over- 
come the feelings of despair and bitter- 
ness which had sprung up in their hearts. 
Other tribes in the same land were more 
docile, and a church and manual-labor 
schools were established, and many of 
the Indians became Christianized and 



May 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



173 



civilized, but these Flatheads remained 
unreached for many years. 

Some time after this, there went out 
from Hamilton, in Canada, a devoted 
young lady to labor as a teacher among 
the Indian tribes on the Pacific coast. 
She suffered many hardships, but was 
much owned of God in her work. Many 
of the Indians renounced their sinful, 
superstitious lives, and earnestly strove 
to walk in " the way of the Book." 
Strange rumors of a pale-faced woman 
and a wonderful Book went far south in- 
to Oregon. From that place some of the 
Flatheads went to investigate these 
rumors for themselves. They had some 
meetings with the pale-faced lady, and 
listened to the story of the love of the 
Great Spirit as revealed in His Book. 
To its truths they listened, and accepted 
the great salvation. They carried the 
good news home with them, and told 
what they had heard to others, who also 
went and heard for themselves, and in 
their simple faith they tried to live up to 
what they had learned. 

MY HOUSE. 

Julie M. Lippmann. 
It's not so big as her house, 

Nor half so fine and grand. 
It used to make me mortified, 

Seemed more than I could stand, 
To see my things so old an' plain, , 

An' scratched an' homely, too, 
When hers are so magnificent 

An' spic-an'-spandy new. 
Her mother (down to her house), 

She's just as if you look 
A really queen, in silks an' things, 

Out of a story book. 
When she goes past the nursery door 

We always try to peek; 
It's like processions passin' by! 

You wouldn't dare to speak. 
I wished mine, up to my house, 

Would wear such whispery clo'es. 
I wished she had a carriage 

To take her where she goes. 
I wished my house was different — 

Yes, wished with all my might — 
Until I went to her house 

To visit over night. 

An' then, somehow, at even', 
When it was time for bed, 

I felt a chokin' in my throat 
An' a hurtin' in my head, 



For no one came to kiss me 

And put the blankets right, 
An' say " God bless my darling, 

And keep her through the night!" 
Not anybody did it! 

I waited for them to, 
Until my pocket handkerchief 

Was soppin' wet clear through. 
She didn't seem to mind it 

Or feel there's something wrong — 
I'd rather live to my house, 

Where mother'n I belong. 

— Children's Charities. 

DEATH IN AN AFRICAN VILLAGE. 

Raymond P. Dougherty. 
We entered an African village 

When the sun shone clear overhead,. 
And heard the loud moaning and wailing 

Of those who were mourning their dead; 
The neighboring river flowed onward, 

The trees of the forest stood high, 
While sad on the ear there resounded 

That hopeless, disconsolate cry. 
Encircled by huts closely clustered 

Was one deeply shaded with gloom, 
Where lifeless and silent a form lay, 

Prepared for its crudely-dug tomb; 
Surrounding that dread shrouded figure 

Outstretched on the smooth earthen floor, 
A sorrowing company gathered 

And waited with hearts troubled sore. 
No hope added light to their faces, 

Made dark by the presence of sin; 
No faith in a God of compassion 

Gave peace to tkeir spirits within; 
No comforting trust in the future, 

No look to a life up above, 
No prayer for help and assurance, 

No song of a true Savior's love. 
They went to the jungle's wild border 

And buried their friend's useless clay. 
Not knowing of that sure awakening 

Which leads to the great judgment day. 
Shall millions so live and so perish, 

In ignorance, woe, and despair? 
Shall millions go out into darkness 

Recause we the light fail to share? 

FINANCIAL REPORT. 

(Continued from Page 176.) 
South Dakota — $5.00. 

Willow Creek Sunday-school 5 00 

Tennessee — $4.00. 

Meadow Branch Sunday-school, ... 4 00 

Virginia — $3.00. 

Elizabeth Harley, 50 cents; E. E. 
Blough, 50 cents; S. C. Harley, $1.50; 

J. W. Mathias, 50 cents 3 00 

Texas — S3. 00. 

Manvel Sunday-school 3 00 

Missouri — $3.00. 

First Church — Kansas City Chris- 
tian Workers 3 00 

Illinois— $2.00. 

Lamotte Sunday-school 2 00 

Washing-ton — $1.00. 

Mary C. and Pearl Hixson, 1 00 

Total for the month and year so 
far, $ 200 32 



174 



The Missionary Visitor 



FINANCIAL REPORT 

COMPARATIVE STATEMENT. MARCH 1911 AND 1912. 

March March Inc. 

1911. 1912. 

World-wide, $877.92 $1,104.82 $226.90 

India, 636.89 320.05 

China, 565.12 61.11 

Miscellaneous, 25 4.00 3.75 



Dec. 



$316.84 
504.01 



During February and March the General 
Mission Board sent out 249,795 pages of tracts. 

FINANCIAL REPORT. 

The General Mission Board is pleased to 
acknowledge receipt of the following donations 
during the month of March, 1912: 

WORLD-WIDE. 
Pennsylvania-— $388.79. 

Eastern District, Congregations. 

Spring Creek, $79.60; Tulpehock- 
en, $50; White Oak, $30.52; Little 
Swatara, $20; Mountville, $18.75; 
West Greentree, $17.95; Springville, 
$16.66; Norristown, $12.57; Fairview, 
$11.50; Conestoga, $10.96; Peach Blos- 
som, $6.84, $ 275 35 

Individuals. 

Amanda R. Cassel, $30; Henry E. 

Nies, $5, 35 00 

Southern District, Individuals. 

S. Z. Dressier, $10; S. G. Shellen- 
berger and wife, $2; Timma Reut- 

schler, $1; D. E, Thomas, $1 14 00 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Lewistown, 19 44 

Individuals. 

Levi E. Greenawalt, $7; S. C. and 

Irene Miller, $1.50 8 50 

Western District, Congregation. 

Husband House, Middle Creek 1 50 

Sunday-school. 

Rayman, 28 00 

Individuals. 

A Brother, $6; A. R. Kitchen, $1, 7 00 

Indiana — $184.90. 
Northern District, Congregations. 

Elkhart City, $26.57; Bethany, 

$12.40 38 97 

Individuals. 

A Brother, $100; Thomas Cripe, $10; 
Ivan Holderman, $2; Mrs. Nellie Paul- 
mer, 50 cents; John Huntington, 50 

cents, 113 00 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Burnetts Creek, 5 07 

Individual. 

Mrs. Priseilla Ohme 2 00 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Mississinewa, 50 

Christian Workers. 

Indianapolis 3 36 

Individuals. 

A Brother, $20; A Shut-in Sister, 

$2, 22 00 

Virginia — $104.66. 

First District, Sunday-schools. 

Peters Creek, Oak Grove, $10.89; 
Germantown — Brick Church, $6, ... 16 89 

Individuals. 

A. C. Rieley, $5; Emma Southall, 
$3; T. S. Moherman, $1.80; Mary E. 

Shickel, $1 10 80 

Second District, Congregation. 

Barren Ridge, 6 80 

Individuals. 

J. W. Zigler, $1; Fannie S. Miller, 

10 cents 1 10 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Woodstock, 7 68 

Individuals. 

Bettie E. Caricofe, 50 cents; Mat- 



$2,080.18 $1,439.98 $590.20 

tie V. Caricofe 50 eents $ 1 00 

Eastern District, Congregation. 

Nokesville 57 39 

Individual. 

Edna D. Miller 3 00 

Ohio — $103.20. 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

Geo. H. Irvin, 65 60 

Northwestern District, Individuals. 

Jos. and Nancy Kaylor, $10; D. F. 

Stuckey, 50 cents, 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Lower Stillwater 

Individual. 

Emma McCorkle 

North Dakota — $100.00. 
Individual. 

F. D. Saylor 

Illinois— $77.33. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Cherry Grove, 

Individuals. 

Mrs. F. Gilbert, $5; J. G. Rover, 
$1; F. Z. Miller, $1; D. J. Blocher, 

$1 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Bequest Susan P. Landis, $50; Mrs. 
Elizabeth Verner, $1; J. A. Smeltzer 
(marriage notice), 50 cents; David M. 
Adams (marriage notice), 50 cents; 
Geo. W. Miller (marriage notice), 50 
cents; D. T. Wagner (marriage no- 
tice), 50 cents, 

Maryland— $40.50. 

Eastern District, Congregation. 

College, Union Bridge 

Individuals. 

M. O. Myers, $7.50; Allen D. 

Hoover, $3, 

Iowa— $18.00. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

T. L. Kimmel, $2; Mrs. Addie R. 

Knepper, $1 3 00 

Middle District, Individuals. 

D. W. Miller (marriage notice), 50 
cents; J. D. Haughtelin (marriage no- 
tice), 50 cents 1 00 

Southern District, Congregation. 

English River, . . 14 00 

Arizona — $25.00. 
Individual. 

Salome Yordy 25 00 

California — $15.50. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

A. M. Whipple, $10; J. W. Dear- 
dorff (marriage notice), 50 cents, ... 10 50 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Edmund Forney, $3; O. A. McGrew, 
$1.50; J. Z. Gilbert (marriage notice), 

50 cents 5 00 

Oklahoma — $13.35. 
Individuals. 

C. C. Clark, $10; A Sister, $2.35; 

A Sister, $1 13 35 

Nebraska— $10.89. 
Congregation. 

Octavia 7 39 

Individuals. 

D. Vasey, $3; W. W. Blough (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents, 3 50 

West Virginia — $5.00. 

First District, Individuals. 

Walter and Onida Kahle 5 00 



May 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



175 



Connecticut — $5.00. 

Individual. 

A Sister $ 5 00 

Michigan — $4.20. 
Individuals. 

Mrs. Clara Moore, $2; J. C. Harri- 
son, $1.20; Mrs. Chas. Hornish, $1, . . 4 20 
Kansas — $3.00. 
Northeastern District, Individual. 

Ira H. Frantz (marriage notices), . 1 00 

Southeastern District, Individuals. 

Mrs. Hannah Lauver, $1; Daniel 

Longanecker, $1 2 00 

Colorado — $1.50. 

Southeastern District, Individual. 

David Hamm (marriage notice), . . 50 

Western District, Individuals. 

James A. Stouder (marriage no- 
tice), 50 cents; A. G. Rust (marriage 

notice), 50 cents 1 00 

Texas— $1.00. 
Individual. 

Irene B. Rupp 1 00 

Wisconsin — $1.00. 
Individuals. 

Mrs. and Mrs. J. K. Zollers 1 00 

North Carolina— $100. 
Individual. 

D. H. Lewis 1 00 

Canada— $0.50. 
Individual. 

S. M. Burger (marriage notice), . . 50 

Washington — $0.50. 
Individual. 

S. H. Miller (marriage notice), ... 50 

Total for the month and year so 

far $ 1,104 82 

INDIA ORPHANAGE. 
Pennsylvania — $8 1 .00. 

Eastern District, Sunday-school. 

Lebanon $ 16 00 

Individual. 

Amanda R. Cassel 20 00 

Southern District, Individual. 

Miss Bessie Rohrer 16 00 

Western District, Sunday-schools. 

Maple Glen, $8; Middle Creek, 

$20, 28 00 

Individual. 

Marv A. Kinsey 1 00 

Ohio— $47.45. 

Northeastern District, Aid Society. 

Black River 20 00 

Class No. 6, Black River Sunday- 
school 7 45 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

Upper Stillwater, 20 00 

Kansas — $42.00. 

Northeastern District, Christian Workers. 

Kansas City, $20; Morrill, $12 32 00 

Sunday-school. 

Kansas City Central Avenue 10 00 

Virginia— $40.00. 

Northern Dis., Aid Societies. 

Eastern and Western — Mill Creek, 40 00 

Iowa— $25.00. 
Individual. 

Mary S. Nowsom, 25 00 

California — $20.00. 
Individuals. 

J. N. Shank and family 20 00 

Illinois — $9.75. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Waddams Grove 9 75 

Indiana — $5.00. 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Wm. L. Angle and wife, 5 00 

Canada— $3.00. 
Individual. 

Walter S. Ullery 3 

Total for the month and year so 

far, $ 273 20 

INDIA MISSION. 

Virginia — $23.00. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Harrisonburg, $15; Salem, $8 $ 23 00 



Maryland— $8.00. 

Eastern District, Individuals. 

D. E. Miller and wife, $5; P. M. 

Radcliffe and wife, $3, $ 8 00 

Nebraska — $7.85. 

Individuals. 

P. A. Nickey and wife, 7 85 

Total for the month and year so 

far, $ 38 85 

INDIA WIDOWS' HOME 
Canada — $2.00. 
Individual. 

Walter S. Ullery, $ 2 00 

Total for the month and year so 

far, $ 2 UO 

INDIA NATIVE SCHOOLS. 
Iowa — $5.00. 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Old Sisters' Class, Panther Creek, . .$ 5 00 

Total for the month and year so 

far, $ 5 00 

INDIA HOSPITAL. 

Indiana— $1.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Mrs. Ollie Lester Cross $ 1 00 

Total for the month and year so 

far, $ 100 

CHINA MISSION. 
Idaho — $23.11. 

Sunday-school, Boise Valley. 

Little Helpers' Class, Naomi Sandy, 
Teacher, $5.61; Willing Workers' 
Class, Jennie S. Brower, Teacher, 
$16.25; Diamond Class, 25 cents; Class 

No. 7, $1 $ 23 11 

Pennsylvania— $1 9.00. 
Southern District, Individual. 

Samuel H. Baker 2 00 

Ohio — $2.50. 

Northwestern District, Individual. 

Isaac Hall 50 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Daisy and Naomi Flory, 2 00 

Michig-an — $1 .00. 
Individual. 

Martha Bratt, 1 00 

Total for the month and year so 

far, $ 28 61 

CHINA FAMINE SUFFERERS. 
Indiana — $51 .85. 
Northern District, Congregation. 

Brethren and Friends, Maple 

Grove, $ 5185 

Pennsylvania — $19.00. 

Eastern District, Congregation. 

Little Swatara 19 00 

Idaho — $18.00. 
Sunday-school. 

Twin Falls, 18 00 

Iowa — $7.40. 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Des Moines 5 40 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Members English River 2 00 

Virginia— $5.00. 

Second District, Individual. 

S. L. Wampler 5 00 

Missouri— $5.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Receipt No. 16904 5 00 

Colorado — $1.00. 

Southeastern District, Individual. . 

Therese Lah Miller 1 00 

Unknown — $1.00. 

In Jesus' Name 1 00 

Total for the month and year so 

far, $ 108 25 

CHINA ORPHANAGE. 

Illinois — $27.50. 

Southern District, Individual. 

In memory of Mother $ 27 50 



176 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1912 



California— $5.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Miss Hazel Metzger, $ 5 00 

Total for the month and year so 

far $ 32 50 

CHURCH EXTENSION". 
Oklahoma — $3.00. 

Individuals. 

C. C. Clark, $2; A. Schrader, $1, ...$ 3 00 

Total for the month and year so 

far $ 3 60 

SOUTH AMERICA. 
Ohio — $1.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Ruth Bigler $ l 00 

Total for the month and year so 

f ar, $ l uo 

LAWRENCE CONGREGATION, XANSAS. 
Missouri — $1.00. 
Individual. 

Jacob D. Saxton $ l 00 

Total for the month and j'ear so 

far $ l 00 

DENVER COLORED WORK. 
Indiana — $155.25. 

John H. Arnold, $5; C. E. Huffman, 
$1; Melvin F. Arnold, $1; H. M. Fogel- 
songer, $1; J. O. Culler, $5; Chas. 
Snyder, $1; Lydia Neff, $5; Amanda 
Culler, $3; Alpheus Neff, $2; Mary M. 
Peters, $5; Walter A. Cripe, $1; Anna 
Smith, $5- Jacob Burtsfield, $1; O. E. 
Vance, $1; Earl Swoveland, $1; Melvin 
J. Bainter, $1; Wm. Mishler, $1; John 
Dunmire, $1; Calvin Cripe, $1; Louis 
W. Cripe, $1; James Neff, $2; John 
Blough, $1; Milo Troup, $2; J. W. 
Rowdabaugh, $1; Charley Lutes, $1; 
Susan Myers, $1; J. Orba Weybright, 
$5; Abraham Morehouse, $1; J. C. 
Metz, $2; Raleigh R. Neff,' $7; J. H. 
Warstler, $1; Chas. M. Arnold, $5; 
Henry Barringer, $1; Milton Rens- 
berger, $1; A. M. Treesh, $1; D. W. 
Weybright, $1; Mike Reuter, 50 cents; 
J. F. Weybright, $2; O. E. Rarick, $1; 
Lloyd Neff, $1; S. E. Whitehead, $5; 
Isaac Harshman, $1; Mary Ann 
Treesh, 25 cents; Lulu Alwine, 50 
cents; E. P. Wyland, 50 cents; Cyrus 
Runtle and wife, $1; Roy H. Puter- 
baugh. $2; J. B. Bartmess, $1; Wm. 
U. Miller, $2; Sister Alex. Miller, $1; 
A. I. Hess, $1; D. S. Stutsman, $1.50; 
J. W. Uler, $2; C. A. Huber, $2; Ja- 
cob Gorsuch, $1.50; Lydia Stutsman, 
50 cents; Catherine Stafford, $1; 
Frank George, $5; Noah Barringer, 75 
cents; Catherine Miller, $5; Joseph 
Powles, $1; J. H. Miller, $1; Eliz. J. 
Miller, $1; Milo H. Cripe, $1; M. D. 
Stutsman, $2; A Sister, Goshen, 50 
cents; John J. Cripe, $2; B. F. Priser 
and wife, $2; Frances Werner, $1; 
Tobias Cripe, 50 cents; Henry H. 
Ganger, $1; C. A. Moyer, $1; Salome 
Hoke, 50 cents; Lizzie Hoke, 25 eents; 
Sarah Hoke, 25 cents; S. B. Culler, $1; 
Emma Hess, $1; Wm. Hess, $2; Sister 
Allen Inbody, 50 cents; Annetta John- 
son, $1.25; Rebecca Geyer, $1.50; 
Hiram Geyer, $5; Barbara Ganger, $1; 
G. G. Grady, $5; Wm. H. Brumbaugh, 
$5; Susana Stroup, $1; W. G. Leedy, 

$1 $ 155 25 

Illinois — S5O.00. 

Mr. and Mrs. John J. Swartz, $25; 
Mr. and Mrs. A. M. Christner, $2; 
John Hullys, $10; J. B. Tawzer, $1; 
A. Barnhart, $1; Lottie Kindig, $1; 
Eliz. Noff singer, $2.50; Alvin Hauff- 
man, $2.50; W. R. Polhemus, $2; 
Charlie McCauley, $1; Eliz. J. Fowler, 

$1; Bro. Dutcher, $1 50 00 

Washington — $26.00. 

A Brother, $11; Mrs. E. L Gensing- 



er, $10; Walter H. Smith, $5 $ 26 00 

Nebraska — $25.00. 

Martin Beanblossom, $5; U. C. Mil- 
ler, $15; Samuel Fouts, $5, ... <>5 00 
Michigan— $19.50. 

C. W. Keith, $8; Daniel Chambers, 
$5; Clayton Albaugh, $1.50; Adam 
Albaugh, $1; Tourence Townsend, $2; 

Chauncy Ganger, $2, 19 50 

Oregon — $5.00. 

D. Kauffman, $3; Amanda E. Carl, $2, 5 00 
Iowa — $5.00. 

J. F. Borden 5 00 

North Dak®ta— $5.00. 

J. M. Deeter 5 00 

Ohio — $3.00. 

C. C. Moomaw 3 00 

Total for the month and year so 

far $ 293 75 

CHICAGO SUNDAY -SCHOOL EXTENSION. 
General Fund. 
Indiana — $27.75. 

Bethany Sunday-school, $10; Chil- 
dren of Bethany Sunday-school, $5.25; 
North Liberty Sunday-school, $5; E. 
N. Heim and family, $5; Fred Lamme- 
dee and wife, $1; D. Kelvar and wife, 
$1; Samuel Good and wife, 50 cents, $ 27 75 
Pennsylvania, — $27.00. 

Lloyd Reitz, $2; Stella Reitz, $2; 
Elsie Schrock, $1; Rayman Sunday- 
school, $5; Warriors Mark Sunday- 
school, $5.54; Coventry Sunday-school, 
$5; Scholars, Warriors Mark Sunday- 
school, $4.46; Geo. H. Pletz, $2, 27 00 

Ohio — $6.40. 

Lower Miami Sunday-school, $5.40; 

Sand Ridge Sunday-school, $1, 6 40 

Illinois— $3.00. 

Macoupin Creek Sunday-school, ... 3 00 

Virginia— $2.00. 

S. L. Wampler 2 00 

Iowa — $1.85. 

Beaver Sunday-school 1 85 

Michigan — $1 .50. 

Lakeview Sunday-school, 1 50 

Total for the month and year so 

far, $ 69 50 

Building Fund. 
Didiana- — $93.50. 

Fairview Sunday-school, $31.50; 
Pleasant Dale Sunday-school, $10; 
Samuel Driver, $5; Daniel Byerly, $3; 
Jacob Heller, $1; John Minck, 50 
cents; Eli Burket, 50 cents; E. E. 
Zimmerman, $5; Sister J. Olwine, $2; 
Monticello Sunday-school, $20; Cedar 
Lake Sunday-school, $10; Huntington 
— Country Church Sunday-school, $5, $ 93 50 
Ohio — $38.46. 

Freeburg — Science Hill Sunday- 
school, $12.81; J. M. Dishong, $1; J. 
B. Dishong, $2; H. B. Dishong, $1; 
A. D. Lytle, $2; Floyd Mallott, $1; 
David Lytle, $2; Esther Dishong, $1; 
Middle District Congregation, $5.58; 
Pleasant Valley Sunday-school, $5; 
Marble Furnace Sunday-school, $2.07;. 
Class 3, Junction Mission Sunday- 
school, $2; G. W. P. Young, $1 38 46 

West Virginia— $15.70. 

Beaver Run Sunday-school, $9.10; 
Geo. W. Shelley, $2; Shilo Sunday- 
school, $1; U. G. Bolyard, $1; H. L. 
Poling, $1; R. S. Sevier, $1; C. J. Mc- 

Gee, 60 cents 15 70 

Maryland — $10.00. 

Manor — Sharpsburg Sundav-school, 10 00 

Nebraska — $10.00. 

C. H. Price 10 00 

Iowa — $6.61. 

Kingsley Congregation 6 61 

Michigan — $5.05. 

Class No. 2, Middleton Sunday- 
school, $1.05; Class No. 4, Middleton 
Sunday-school, $2; Wm. C. Patzwall, 

$2 6 05 

(Continued on Page 173.) 



The Teachers' Monthly 



Sample copies se?it free. 

Concerning this publication we do not hesitate to say that it is as good 
as the best for anybody and better than any other for those who teach in 
the Sunday-schools of the Church of the Brethren. The best of talent in 
the church is employed to furnish the helps which appear in connection with 
the lessons. 

The writers treat the lessons under the following heads: The Gist 
of the Lesson, The Lesson in Everyday Life, How to Teach the Lesson in 
Adult Classes, How to Teach the Lesson in the Intermediate Classes, How to 
Teach the Lesson in the Primary Classes. These, in addition to the editorial 
comments, make the publication one of great value. Each month, also, a num- 
ber of helpful articles on timely topics appear in its columns. 

No matter what other helps you may use, if you are a teacher in a 
Brethren Sunday-school you ought to have our Teachers' Monthly as one of 
them. You will need it especially when the lessons involve doctrinal points, 
and questions relative to ordinances and practices peculiar to the Church of 
the Brethren. Per year, 50 cents. 

BRETHREN PUBLISHING HOUSE 

ELGIN, ILLINOIS 



THRILLING INCIDENTS AND POETICAL MUSINGS 

ON SEA AND LAND 

BY GEORGE D. ZOLLERS. 

The author of this book is dead, as we reckon life on the earth, but the 
influence of his life remains. And this volume, which gives an account, from 
his own pen, of the wanderings of his earlier years, embracing his life in the 
army, and especially his experiences on the rolling deep, will continue doing 
the work of an evangelist though the author's tongue be silent. 

The object in giving an account of these incidents to the world was to 

impress the spiritual applications drawn from that which he witnessed and 

experienced. Brother Zollers' graphic and impressive way of telling the story 

* of his life, and his aptness in citing spiritual lessons, make the book one of 

deep interest and great spiritual uplift. 

The book is in two parts,—" Thrilling Incidents," a recital ox incidents and 
experiences written in prose; and "Poetical Musings," a collection of the 
authors poetical ponderings." The former contains 411 pages and the latter, 
including also "Sermons and Writings by the Author and His Comrade" 
(Rev. George H. Wallace), contains 129 pages. 

" ^?u tlC u 1 Musin ^ s on Sea an d Land " is also published in a separate vol- 
ume. I he book is now in its seventh edition, which indicates its popularity, 
t you do not have a copy you certainly want to get it, and now is the time to 
send in your order before the edition is exhausted. 

PRICE J hril . lin g Incidents and Poetical Musings on Sea and Land, $1.35 

Foetical Musings on Sea and Land, 72 



EL0IN BRETHREN PUBLISHING HOUSE 



ILLINOIS 



Only Fifty Cents 

For a Dollar flagazine 



THIS is the most remarkable offer we 
have yet made. Why do we make it ? 

We wish to increase the subscription list of the Inglenook. 
Why ? Because we desire to broaden the good influence 
of the magazine. 

But, in order to avail yourself of this liberal offer, your order 
must reach us between May 1st and July 4th. You may subscribe 
for one, two, three or any number of years you wish at the same 
rate. 

Remember, the regular yearly subscription price is $1.00 and at 
no other time can it be had for less. It is our unlimited confidence 
in the winning qualities of the magazine that emboldens us to place 
before the public such an unheard-of proposition. 

The contents of the Inglenook are high-class, clean, pungent, up- 
to-date. Each issue contains invaluable hints for the kitchen, the 
farm, the school, the church and Christian worker; and in, fact it is 
the best all around weekly magazine published for one dollar a year. 

Bear in mind, too, that the Inglenook is^ a zveekly paper, con- 
taining thirty-two pages of reading matter that will interest you and 
the rest of the folks. 

This offer holds good for renewals as well as for new sub- 
scribers. The longer you make your subscription, the more money 
you save. A two years' subscription will save you $1.00, a five 
years' subscription $2.50, etc. 

Avail yourself of this opportunity and be happy. Fill out the 
following blank and mail to us, with remittance, before July 4, 1912. 



Brethren Publishing House, 
Elgin, 111. 
I desire to take advantage of your special offer. Enclosed find 

for which please send the Inglenook to my address for 

years. 

Name 

Post Office 

State . 



THE 




VISITOR 



JUNE 1912 



9 






The Missionary Visitor 

A MONTHLY PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHORITY OF THE GENERAL CONFER- 
ENCE OF THE CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN THRU THE GENERAL MISSION 
BOARD. ELGIN, ILLINOIS. 

Contents for June, 1912 

EDITORIAL,— 204 

ESSAYS,— 

Qualifications for Foreign Missionary Service, By R 179 

India Notes, By Alice K. Ebey, 182 

Among the Missions of South India, By A. W. Ross 184 

Some China Experiences, By Geo. W. Hilton 186 

China News Items,- By F. H. Crumpacker, 189 

Beautifying the Church Grounds, By M. M. Eshelman 190 

Just an Accident, 191 

The Extension Kindergarten, Chicago, By- Mrs. A. Hinz 192 

The Claims of the Moslem World, By Robert E. Speer 193 

The Inevitable Claims of Foreign Missions, By Rev. Samuel Chadwick, 196 
The Owner's Talents, By Ida M. Helm, 200 

BEFORE THE THRONE,— 

Dr. Warneck's Epigrams, 203 

THE LITTLE MISSIONARY,— 

John Paton and the Sinking of the Well, 208 

Poetry, 210 

FINANCIAL REPORT— 211 

ANNUAL REPORT OF THE GENERAL MISSION BOARD FOR YEAR 
ENDING FEBRUARY 29, 1912. 



THE BOARD. REGULAR MEETINGS. 

H. C. EARLY, Penn Laird, Va. The third Wednesday in April, August 

CHAS. D. BONSACK, Union Bridge, Md. and December. 



L. W. TEETER, Hagerstown, Ind. Address all communications to the 

J. J. YODER, McPherson, Kans. «™«™«-««„ ,. ., „ •»«-—,«,« 

GALEN B. ROYER, Elgin, 111. BRETHREN GENERAL MISSIO 

D. L. MILLER, Mt. Morris, 111., Life Ad- BOARD, 

visory Member. Elgin, Illinois. 



Subscription Terms 



Fifty Cents per year, payable in advance. 

The subscription price is included in EACH donation of a dollar or more to the 
General Board, either direct or thru any congregational collection, provided the dollar 
or more is given by one individual and in no way combined with another's gift. Differ- 
ent members of the same family may each give a dollar or more, and extra subscrip- 
tions, thus secured, may upon request be sent to persons who they know will be in- 
terested in reading the Visitor. 

Ministers. In consideration of their services to the church, influence in assisting 
the Committee to raise missionary money, and upon their request annually, the Visitor 
will be sent to ministers of the Church of the Brethren. 

Foreign postage, 15 cents additional to all foreign countries including Canada. 
Subscriptions discontinued at expiration of time. Send all subscriptions to 

Brethren's General Mission Board, 

Elgin, Illinois, U. S. A. 

Entered as second-class matter at the postoffice at Elgin. Illinois. 



cj Jh u 

feS £ o 

03 • »7 

,V> -!_> >> fl 




i oeo 
. 13 „• -" fo 

j S -° £ 

P03^ « 

4) 

03 



THE EDITOR'S CHAT 



Dear Readers of the Visitor: 

Conference time is upon us as this issue of the Visitor is 
being circulated. Our minds are being drawn toward that lar- 
gest of our yearly meetings and many will be gathered there in 
praise. More and more are we coming to appreciate the value 
of the Convention side of these Conferences, and many will go 
for the purpose of receiving assistance in their ozvn particular 
line of activity. 

Naturally, however, the minds of all ivill turn towards the 
missionary meeting which will be held on Monday, June j. 
Many are praying that a strong band of workers may be con- 
secrated at this meeting for the work of the church. Many are 
praying that the offering for missions this year may be the lar- 
gest in our history. Surely the location is advantageous. Surely 
our hearts have grown more open during the past year. 

Also at this meeting, along with the offering, there will be 
enclosed to us a large number of names for subscriptions to the 
Missionary Visitor. We shall be glad for this and hope the 
number will be the largest we have ever received. 

You zvho are already readers of the paper have an oppor- 
tunity for performing a distinct service for the cause of missions. 
It will be appreciated if you will take note as to whether all the 
families in your congregation are receiving the paper. If not 
then see if full advantage of the liberal terms- for subscriptions 
has been taken on account of your Conference offering. If there 
are still some subscriptions due your church, then see to it that 
they are sent in without delay. 

Perchance your own subscription is expiring with the June 
issue. If it is, then all the more should you hasten in sending 
in your name. 

We repeat again, as was said in the May Visitor, that we 
should like to come in touch zvith some person in each congrega- 
tion, who is willing to assist us in our Visitor subscription cam- 
paign. We have something for you which will be both profitable 
and valuable. We want the paper in every Brethren home. You 
can assist us. 

Address all letters to The Missionary Visitor, Elgin, III. 
Most sincerely, 

The Editor. 



TWO PICTURES 



In a warm and dainty cradle 

Lay a baby, sweet and fair; 
And the tender parents, watching, 

Guarded her with zealous care. 
Loved and shielded was the maiden 

As she grew to womanhood; 
Ey all love and care surrounded, 

What knew she of aught but good? 
Happy wife and loving mother, 

Richest blessings on her shed; 
Loved, respected, honored, cherished, 

Into peace and comfort led. 

In a hut a heathen mother 

Wept beside a sleeping child, 
And with bitter sobs and wailings 

Cried in lamentations wild. 
"O my baby!" moaned the mother, 

While her tears fell fast and hot, 
" Well I know the cruel sorrows 

That await a woman's lot. 
Scorned, neglected, shamed, degraded, 

Love and pity finds she none; 
At the mercy of a tyrant, 

Hopeless, helpless, sad, alone." 

' Tis the Savior's blessed Gospel 

That makes one so glad and free, 
And without it must the other 

Live in sad captivity. 
Yet God looks on all as equal; 

Ah! it rests with you and me 
To make glad our heathen sisters 

Far away across the sea. 
Shall we sit at ease, unheeding, 

While our sisters suffer, die — 
No kind hand to soothe their anguish, 

And no loving helper nigh? 

They are calling! let us heed them; 

Send the good news far and wide; 
There is light for those in darkness, 

' Twas for them the dear Christ died. 
There is hope and peace and comfort 

In the place of wild despair, 
And the love of God our Father 

They with us may gladly share. 
Let us help them. Over yonder, 

When the great white throne we see, 
We shall hear the Master saying, 

" Ye have done it unto Me." 

— The Helping Hand. 



»■■■■» 



The Missionary Visitor 



Volume XIV 



June, 1912 



Number 6 



QUALIFICATIONS FOR FOREIGN 
MISSIONARY SERVICE 




HE entrance to no 
profession should be 
more carefully 
guarded than enlist- 
ment in foreign mis- 
sionary service. It is 
a mistake to suppose 
that, because a certain 
young person is natu- 
rally pious and reli- 
gious, he above all 
others is fit for mission work. The time 
is here when in our city congregations in 
the homeland great care is exercised to 
secure a pastor fitted to the needs of the 
work, and even with this precaution con- 
gregations now and then make a mistake 
in their selection. Need one be sur- 
prised then if the General Mission 
Board, knowing the needs of the field, 
should take greater pains to secure the 
best possible workers for the places in 
waiting ! It seeks as much as is possible 
the sturdy, practical, energetic man of 
affairs who will make a success of life 
anywhere, — the woman of poise and 
sense and character who will endure 
trial single-handed, no matter where her 
lot is cast. The graduates of our col- 
leges, other things being equal, should 
have within their ranks the men and 
women best fitted to be sent ; for he who 
has pressed thru the tedious years of 
preparation and has shown the persist- 
ency of effort necessary to succeed there 
has in him from this standpoint the very 



elements necessary to succeed in the 
weary and trying field of foreign mis- 
sions. The ministers of the church are 
for the most part a picked class; the 
bishops are of closer sifting; but even 
the bishops are not subjected to the close 
scrutiny that every one offering himself 
as a missionary must undergo. 

On the other hand, it should have been 
said in the outset that the Board has set 
no impractical standards whatever. In- 
deed, there are no fixed requirements, 
and each applicant is prayerfully con- 
sidered in the light of his own resources 
and abilities. The test is not all in schol- 
arship, and it is possible for one to be at 
the head of his class and yet not be ac- 
cepted, because other qualifications are 
lacking. 

In this question of qualification it 
should always be borne in mind that 
when God calls one to any special work 
He expects that one first properly to 
prepare before entering upon it. For 
the Spirit Who prompts the good im- 
pulse also vouchsafes the attainment 
thereof thru faith and persistent effort. 
Further, the Lord calls no one to a work 
for which He does not give sufficient 
time for preparation. But it is possible 
for one not to have heeded the call 
promptly and sinned away his opportuni- 
ty. 

One must admit, then, that much de- 
pends upon preparation. The call is 
settled by the individual alone on his 



180 



The Missionary Visitor 



1912 



knees before his God. But preparation 
in answer to this call may mean years 
of weary, patient, trustful effort, — a trial 
which develops just what is so much 
needed in the character of any mission- 
ary, and without which development 
selection becomes still more uncertain. 
The Father could prepare any one for 
any work He calls him to do, but He 
does not do that. It is the individual's 
part to bend his efforts in preparation. 

The following is suggestive in looking 
towards proper qualifications and prepa- 
ration, and it is hoped may help many to 
be ready for foreign missionary service: 
Health. Too often this is disre- 
garded by the student in school, and 
when he is ready for service his health 
is so impaired that he cannot go. Our 
bodies are the "temple of the Holy Spir- 
it," and every one is bound to give the 
body every care to see that it be strong, 
vigorous and healthful. And this be- 
comes the more emphatic for the mis- 
sion field where the worker must labor 
under the most trying climatic and often 
unfavorable sanitary conditions, amidst 
malignant diseases and nerve-racking 
experiences. Hence it behooves the 
Board to look well into the physical 
make-up of the applicant. This, how- 
ever, is not a question for the candidate 
to answer, but rather the examining 
physician for the Board, and unless an 
applicant has every reason to believe he 
is physically disqualified he should not 
hold back on this account. The Board has 
blanks to send to any prospective appli- 
cant. He can go to his family physician 
and be examined, and this blank be sent 
to the mission office and be passed upon 
by the examining physician. If the pros- 
pective applicant does not receive a clean 
medical recommendation he is informed 
at once, and it is then left to him to 
correct the difficulty, withdraw from fur- 
ther application, or present himself with 
the defect. He elects to apply after he 
knows what the examining physician 
says of his health. It is expected that 



the applicant will be perfectly frank in 
stating any peculiarities or family tend- 
encies in health, so that the Board and 
physicians are in possession of all the 
facts. But applicants-to-be should ever 
bear in mind that the question of health 
is not for them but for the Board's phy- 
sician to pass upon. 

Age. It is true that years carry with 
them experience and judgment; but it 
must also be remembered that young 
persons acquire language readily, while 
older ones do not. It has been observed 
that older applicants under appointment 
learn to read and write a language very 
well, but have great difficulty to speak 
it fluently and correctly, and many 
of them are never able to master 
it properly. Observation also declares 
that after 35 the ability to acquire 
a new language for the most part 
passes away. Then, too, after the tedi- 
ous period of acquiring a language is ac- 
complished those well on in years have 
shorter time for service than the younger 
ones. Because of this applicants- to-be 
over 30 are rapidly passing out of the 
possibility of appointment. One mis- 
sionary touching on this subject put it 
this way : " Better under 20 than over 
30." Of course there are always excep- 
tional cases and needs that will permit 
the Board to go beyond these limits. 
This again should be a matter for the 
Board's judgment rather than the appli- 
cant's holding back. 

Education. Much of the work of the 
missionary must be intellectual, and no- 
where does literary training mean more 
than on the mission field. The heathen 
may be ignorant of the learning of Chris- 
tian people, but for the most part they 
are not ignorant of what Christianity 
chooses to call error, superstition and 
false reasoning of their own religion. 
These are not easily overthrown. The 
shrewdest of the shrewd find all they 
care to cope with, as now and then they 
meet the learned among the heathen. 
And if the missionary is outwitted by 



June 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



181 



one of these his usefulness in that tribe 
or district is largely at an end. 

Further than this, it must be remem- 
bered that from the missionary force 
must be selected, as the church grows, 
editors of native church papers, presi- 
dents of church colleges, managers of in- 
dustrial institutions. There must be men 
able, to found and organize churches, 
preside over conferences, financier proj- 
ects for the promotion of Christian com- 
munities, — just the kind of all-around 
men for leaders on the field that the 
church has too few for her needs at 
home. 

It is a mistake to think that to go to 
a foreign field as a missionary is to sit 
down under the shade of a tree by the 
wayside and tell the story of God's love 
to the passer-by. Missionary work means 
physical, intellectual and spiritual work, 
with the first most in evidence. And the 
missionary who can saw a board, drive 
a nail, grease a wagon wheel, handle a 
hoe, use an ax, teach a class, nurse the 
sick, and preach the Gospel, — the more 
nearly he is " jack of all trades " and 
good at each one the more useful he is 
on the field. 

But what literary preparation should 
a missionary have? The Board has no 
fixed standard, for reasons not neces- 
sary to explain, but let those on the field, 
after having served a number of years, 
speak : 

" I would recommend a college educa- 
tion and a good Bible training course for 
all men and married women except 
nurses. Of course, persons with other 
good qualifications and natural ability 
and devotion will make good mission- 
aries, but even such would be greatly 
aided by a college education. If it is 
impossible for one to take a full Bible 
course he ought to take as much Bible 
study as possible along with his collegi- 
ate course. No one can be too well pre- 
pared. Let no one think he is too bril- 
liant or that his education has cost him 
too much to waste himself or his time 



among the heathen. This is the place of 
greatest opportunity." 

Another, whose words show wisdom, 
writes : 

" The more the better — just like enter- 
ing life in the homeland. Reasons: 
First, for the work's sake. The worker 
is better equipped and can do more in the 
same time with the same effort. Second, 
for the worker's sake. He will be happier 
in the work in hand, because he is better 
able for it. Third, for the native church's 
sake. The native church is growing and 
will demand more, all the time, of its 
missionaries. Fourth, for other mis- 
sionaries' sakes. Always we meet with 
others. It is good to be the equal or 
superior in ability, but rather dishearten- 
ing when otherwise." 

Another, in insisting on a college 
course and three or four years' Bible 
study, gives as his reason : 

" India is undergoing a wonderful 
change in all lines. The missionary 
MUST be a leader if he be anything. 
He must lead in many lines of progress. 
A white face alone will not make him 
capable of meeting the demands. Of our 
Christians some have already carried 
their education to college entrance." 

A voice from China carries the same 
pitch : 

" I think anything short of four years 
in one of our schools is not enough ; 
more, if possible. A college training is 
little enough for the men. The women 
do not need as much as the men. High- 
school women might do if they knew 
their Bible and have had some experi- 
ence in teaching, either in Sunday-school 
or public school. To get our talk simple 
enough is the task. A couple of years 
of Bible study is in line, but other edu- 
cational qualifications are equally essen- 
tial if we would rank as missionaries in 
China. The best are none too good for 
the Church of the Brethren in China." 

And every one will say "Amen" to the 
splendid suggestion of the following: 



182 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1912 



" I cannot express our opinion better 
than to quote first a part of Rev. M. E. 
Fuller's prayer while we were in their 
home in Bombay : ' Lord, send us men ; 
trained men having their lives full of the 
Holy Ghost; mental giants like Paul; 
but if Thou must choose between trained 
intellects, lacking the Holy Spirit, and 
men of less education but full of the 
Spirit, send us the Holy Spirit-filled 
ones. But if Thou hast men having 



both qualifications, Lord send us such.' 
The best trained are not too good. They 
should have at least a college education 
and Bible training of a proportionate 
amount." 

The above extracts were taken from 
letters written in 1911, and carry with 
them unusual force, since they are voices 
from the field where workers are needed 
and needed so greatly. — R. — 

(Further qualifications in next article.) 



INDIA NOTES 

Alice K. Ebey 




HE threatened plague 
fps""7\l in Vada is past and 

y y the people have re- 

turned to their houses 
again. The mission- 
aries are at their post 
and are busy at work. 
Little Anna Em- 
mert has just recov- 
ered from the mea- 
sles. A number of 
children in the Orphanage and in Chris- 
tian families roundabout Bulsar have 
been quite ill with the same disease. It 
has been thought best not to hold the 
District Meeting there at present, lest the 
disease be further scattered. 

Bro. J. M. Pittenger and family, Sis- 
ter Ida Himmelsbaugh and Sister Eliza 
B. Miller are spending several weeks in 
the cool mountain retreat of Panchgani. 
We trust this change and rest may 
strengthen them for their labor in their 
respective stations. 

Bro. Ross is busy with building work, 
erecting an annex to the bungalow at 
Vyara and a large house for school and 
meeting purposes. Seven more were re- 
cently baptized at that place. These new 
Christians are much tempted and perse- 
cuted by high-caste Hindus. May the 



Lord keep them faithful and give them 
strength to endure temptation. 

Bro. E. H. Eby was dismissed from 
the hospital a few days ago and is now 
at his home in Vulli. He has not fully 
regained his strength after a long, hard 
siege of double pneumonia, but is gain- 
ing day by day. Sister Eby and little 
H. M. are still detained in the segrega- 
tion ward, but are almost well and will 
be out in a week or two. We all join 
in glad thanksgiving for the recovery of 
these dear ones. They hope to sail for 
the homeland about April 20. 

On the evening of March 11 most of 
our missionaries and the Indian dele- 
gates of the different congregations of 
the First District of India met for Dis- 
trict Meeting at Anklesvar. The Sun- 
day-school, Missionary and Workers' 
Meetings were postponed with the 
thought of having a general meeting 
later at Bulsar. Bro. J. M. Blough was 
selected moderator, Bro. D. J. Lichty, 
English secretary, and Bro. Govind 
Khengar, Gujarathi secretary. Eld. I. 
S. Long is to represent India on the 
Standing Committee at the Annual 
Meeting of 1912, with Bro. W. B. Stov- 
er as alternate. The District Meeting 
for 1913 is to be held at Vyara. 



June 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



183 



March 12 and 13 the missionaries met 
in committee meeting. This being the 
regular time for the election of a mem- 
ber of the field committee, Bro. D. J. 
Lichty was elected for the five-year term 
and Bro. J. M. Blough for the unexpired 
term of Bro. Stover. The committee 
organized with Bro. Blough as chairman, 
Bro. Emmert, secretary and Bro. A. 
Ebey, treasurer. Then business relating 
to the various departments and different 
stations was considered and passed upon 
according to the wisdom given. 

On the afternoon of the 13th Bro. 
Stover and family left their home and 
people at Anklesvar. Christians, old and 
new, gathered for a last prayer service 
and farewell. Wreaths and bouquets of 
flowers were showered upon them. 
They went to the station in procession 
with several hundreds of Christians, 
singing songs of Zion and making music 
on their hand-made instruments. It 
made the heart glad that many of these 
who had but recently come from hea- 
thenism were now followers of Christ. 
But the joy was not unmingled with sad- 
ness when the good-byes and the God- 
speeds were said and the train sped them 
away. On the evening of March 15 they 
sailed from Bombay on the steamship 
Balduino of the Italian line. They are 
due in New York the latter part of 
April. 

The final census returns give the fol- 
lowing figures of the Christian popula- 
tion of India : Total, 3,876,203. > The 
census report of 1901 gave the total 
number of Christians as 2,923,241, a rate 
of 33% increase. The increase is a 
cause of rejoicing, but when we remem- 
ber that the total population is 313,323,- 
981, there are yet nearly 310,000,000 un- 
reached by the Gospel and many have 
not even heard the glad message of sal- 
vation. 

The usurer in India charges and ob- 
tains rates of interest that are almost in- 



credible. Surely there ought to be some 
way to protect the poor against this out- 
rageous method of increasing indebted- 
ness. In Eastern Bengal three villagers 
borrowed a maund of rice. The price 
was six rupees, but being unable to pay 
they gave a bond for seven at the rate 
of 150%, interest to be compounded 
every three months. In less than three 
years they were sued for two hundred 
rupees, which a judge in good standing 
decreed should be paid in full. An- 
other man took a loan of rupees fifteen 
at one rupee interest per day, or 2,433%, 
and at the end of three years was sued 
for Rs. 999. Is it any wonder that the 
poor grow poorer and the rich grow 
richer ! 

Recently the government of Bombay 
adopted measures for the segregation 
and confinement of lepers, not otherwise 
provided for. The begging lepers, so 
numerous on the streets of Bombay, will 
be removed to the leper asylum at 
Matunga, where they will be provided 
for and the untainted leper children seg- 
regated. Perhaps the contrast between 
Hinduism and Christianity is in no way 
more manifest than in the respective at- 
titudes towards lepers. In 1846, when 
the British took over the Punjab, the 
district officer assembled the headmen of 
the village and gave them these three 
laws: 

" Thou shalt not burn thy widows ; 
" Thou shalt not kill thy daughters ; 
" Thou shalt not bury alive thy lep- 
ers." 

This cruel custom of burying lepers 
alive seems to have been universal under 
Indian rule. Though such barbarity is 
no longer permitted, the Hindu leper is 
taught that he is accursed of his gods. 
He is outcasted by his kindred, prohib- 
ited from earning a livelihood and left 
wholly unprovided for. But as an in- 
mate of a Christian asylum these condi- 
tions are reversed. He has not only 



184 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1912 



shelter, food and sympathy, but enjoys 
a new brotherhood and learns of spirit- 
ual cleansing and the hope of eternal life. 
There are now forty-two leper asylums 



and twenty-one homes for untainted chil- 
dren. 

Karadoho, via Dahanu, India, March 
29 > 19^. 



AMONG THE MISSIONS OF SOUTH 

INDIA 



A. W. Ross 



Chapter VI. 




RNI, our next stop, is 
about seven miles 
from the railway sta- 
tion, but the road is 
good and we were 
soon in the hospitable 
home of Mr. Farrar, 
who has charge of the 
work in the district 
and of the industrial 
school for the mission. 
He is a trained mechanic and seems well 
suited to the work in hand. His "Grad- 
ed Lessons in Joinery" is extensively 
used all over India, both in mission and 
in government schools. Being an expert 
in mechanical drawing his help is sought 
by missionaries having buildings to erect. 
In his school he is teaching carpenter- 
ing, blacksmithing, printing, tailoring, 
and mechanical drawing. Formerly he 
had also weaving and aluminum indus- 
tries, but these were discontinued, the 
first because of the lack of a good mar- 
ket, and the second because of apparent 
loss. 

Mr. Farrar, however, regrets very 
much that the latter was discontinued, 
since he sees in it a trade which is becom- 
ing more and more popular with an ever- 
increasingly large demand for the ware. 
He further deplores the idea of closing 
an industry simply because it is not pay- 
ing expenses. He says that first he is 
given the dullest boys — boys who can not 



be turned into teachers or preachers; 
and second, that schools are not sup- 
posed to be paying institutions, and that 
it is unreasonable to demand of one 
branch of education to be self-supporting 
when another is not. But the committee 
ordered the industry to be closed and 
there was nothing for him to do but to 
obey orders, and make the best of the 
event. 

Mr. Farrar is a practical man and 
turns out from his school and shop prac- 
tical men. While we were there he re- 
ceived a letter from a missionary in 
North India asking for a man to be fore- 
man in his industrial school. Mission- 
aries throughout India are realizing the 
importance of training the hand as well 
as the heart and head, and are making 
greater efforts than they have ever done 
towards this end. Further, they see that 
with larger and ever-increasing numbers 
of the lower classes becoming Christians 
something of practical turn must be done 
to raise the status of the people other 
than can be given simply through the 
ordinary schools. 

We were especially struck with the 
happy disposition of the man who 
seemed to be the blacksmith, and upon 
inquiry learned that he is a mechanical 
genius, in sharp contrast to his mother 
and brother, who are next to being 
"idiots." There is nothing that he takes 
more delight in than to get hold of some 
dilapidated machine and set to work put- 
ting it in running order again. Mr. Far- 



June 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



185 



rar says it is simply marvelous what the 
man can do in that respect. Christianity 
loosens the shackles of the despised and 
gives them a chance to develop the initial 
ability God has given them, while Hindu- 
ism pronounces a curse on them and 
binds them with fetters, counting them 
next to worthless. 

On Sunday morning we listened to a 
sermon in Tamil by the native pastor of 
the Ami church. We soon found that 
we were not able to understand near as 
much of the Tamil as we did of the 
Telugu, due to the absence of Sanskrit 
words. To all appearances the pastor 
preached a very good sermon, putting 
more life and zeal into it than is often 
done. On Sunday evening we went with 
Mr. Farrar to the Bazaar Sunday- 
schools, and from thence to the Bazaar 
for "street preaching." For over fifty 
years the missionaries and their helpers 
have preached from that same street cor- 
ner the Story of the Cross. And still 
Ami revels in idolatry ! "O Jerusalem, 
Jerusalem, . . . how often would I 
have gathered thy children together, 
even as a hen gathereth her chickens 
under her wings, and ye would not ! " 
"Oh, that they were wise, that they un- 
derstood this, that they would consider 
their latter end ! " 

Monday afternoon (Miss) Dr. Ida 
Scudder came over from Vellore in her 
auto to examine the children for tuber- 
culosis. The ravages of tuberculosis, 
especially among those still remaining 
weak from famine times, are engaging 
the attention of the missionaries and of- 
ficials in every quarter, and a strong ef- 
fort is being made to lessen the heavy 
mortality from this dread disease. To 
us who have been used to the old-fash- 
ioned ox-cart a motor car seems much 
like a luxury, and indeed it would be to 
most of us, but with Miss Ida it is dif- 
ferent. By its help she is able to be in 
her hospital through the forenoon and 
then be in a distant village for work in 
the afternoon, making herself doubly 



useful. Through her kindness we were 
permitted to have our first ride in an 
auto, going out several miles in the coun- 
try to see the home of the native king of 
Ami. 

Leaving Ami that evening we started 
on the circuitous route to Chingleput, ar- 
riving there in the morning in time for 
early Chota Hazri. The night had been 
a hard one and we felt much the need 
of a half day rest, but there were long 
distances yet before us and so we deter- 
mined to lose no time. Mr. Andrews is 
an old hand at the business of missions 
and knows where to take you and what 
to tell you to make your stay with him 
interesting. He has been in the country 
thirty years and is known far and wide 
as a practical missionary of ability and 
experience. 

After showing us the ladies' new bun- 
galow under construction and the girls' 
Lace Industrial School he took us to the 
Boys' School in town. As we walked 
into the school every boy arose from his 
seat and saluted us. We were next in- 
troduced to the head master of the 
school, a Christian from Tinnevelly. To 
see a fine, stalwart Christian at the head 
of a caste school was indeed gratifying. 
It was the king's birthday and the boys 
were ripe for a speech. Bro. Long gave 
them a short address, which was re- 
ceived very kindly and attentively. 

Rev. Andrews, though belonging to 
the Free Church Mission, has developed 
his station work much more along the 
line of direct evangelistic efforts than 
most of their missionaries have done. In 
the earlier days a number of low-caste 
people became Christians. They were 
consequently thrown out of house and 
home. Something had to be done for 
them. So Mr. Andrews looked out a 
plot of government land, applied for it, 
and finally got it on easy terms'. Though 
covered with underbrush and considered 
a very undesirable piece of land it was 
not long through the help and advice of 



186 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1912 



the missionary till it became a blooming 
garden. 

Studying the condition of the masses 
he concluded that there ought to be 
greater effort made to improve farming 
facilities, and that by the proper use of 
wells and water lifts larger areas of rich 
land could be saved from famine. 
Therefore he set himself to the task of 
making his farm village the basis for a 
farm industrial school. A Persian 
wheel, which consists of two chains with 
iron buckets attached, revolving over a 
large wheel at the top of the well, run 
by ox-power, was installed. This was a 
great improvement over the old hand lift 
so commonly used. The government 
became interested and offered to install 
an oil engine and run it for a year at 
government expense. But with the in- 
creased pumping facilities the water sup- 
ply soon ran low. The old well was 
deepened, and later a supply well was 
dug some twenty feet away. Now with 
the use of the engine .a very large acre- 
age can be watered and farmed on the 
intensive system. 

The village was laid out in wide 



streets with a quarter of an acre to each 
man. As the people have become more 
well to do they have built better houses 
and now are a happy and contented lot. 
The mission planted cocoanut trees on 
the streets, which now bring a handsome 
return every year. Fruit and vegetables 
of all kinds and in great abundance are 
produced, and every bit of it sold on the 
spot. Last year the produce from the 
part conducted by the mission amounted 
to Rs. 1500, much more than paying ex- 
penses. 

The government, pleased with the suc- 
cess of the experiment, has never taken 
the engine away. It was the first in Ma- 
dras Presidency used for irrigation, but 
now there are hundreds in use. Mr. 
Andrews enjoys liberal grants from the 
government for his school. He is con- 
sidered an expert in such matters and is 
constantly sought for advice and counsel. 

Other missions, seeing the need of giv- 
ing more attention to preparing the peo- 
ple of the soil, are looking into the mat- 
ter, and some have sent boys there to 
learn in the school, hoping to establish a 
similar farm school in their own mission. 



SOME CHINA EXPERIENCES 



Geo. W. Hilton 



BOUT the middle of 
February Bro. Crum- 
packer and I started 
for Shan Si for the 
purpose of renting a 
house for me to move 
into with my family, 
on our return to the 
interior. 

As Yuan Shi Kai 
had been declared 
president of the new republic, and the 
soldiers were being sent to their homes, 
we thought peace was at hand. On the 
trains we met hundreds of soldiers who 




had been discharged and were on their 
way home. They were going in all di- 
rections and every train was full of 
them. Many expressed themselves as 
glad that the war was over. The new 
flag of the United States of China could 
be seen floating at every station along 
the railroad ; although when we reached 
Ping Ting Chou the people there did not 
know the war was over. The same even- 
ing we hired donkeys for our trip to 
Liao Chou the next day. 

After traveling south for two days 
and a half we came up with two mission- 
ary doctors, who were taking their New 



June 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



187 





* 


j^g .. g*3 


tfMjfl 1 . M| —fc^ ' anJTj'f a^^M 


y&gai&v | ^fl 


'|M|. _.-y^* 


• • : * fen ■' *? J 






^ 4&|| 








■ 


. 



A Section of the Chinese Wall. 



Year's vacation in our field. We re- 
mained with them a few days and had a 
very pleasant time together. While we 
were in the mountains our man was in 
the city, twenty miles away, looking up 
the properties that might be empty, and 
quietly making inquiries about the same. 
We have found that in renting here in 
China the foreigner must stay in the 
background until the deal is about made ; 
otherwise, if they see the foreigners, they 
at once raise the rent or refuse to rent 
altogether. We entered the city a few 
days later to find that Bro. Feng had 
found several properties, but it turned 
out that when it came to the final deci- 
sion they were not willing to rent to us. 
Several were willing to sell property, but 
not to rent. 

After a stay of over a week here, we 
accomplished nothing, and have about 
come to the conclusion that if we get 
into these new cities we must buy out- 
right in the beginning. We had it to do 
at our other station and will likely have 
it to do again. Just when we thought 
we had a place for sure one of our men 
from Ping Ting Chou came on horse- 
back to bring a telegram from the Amer- 



ican consul at Hankow, asking about the 
safety of Americans in Shan Si. The 
man also brought word of the looting 
and burning, by the Chinese soldiers, of 
Peking, Tien Tsin, and several other 
cities. 

That same evening we went to call on 
the city official and give him the news 
of the situation, so that he might be pre- 
pared to protect the city if the soldiers 
came his way, as we were told that they 
were coming towards Shan Si. The of- 
ficial at Liao Chou is very friendly, a 
man of ability, and one who has great 
respect for the Christian church. But 
being in a small mountain city he is cut 
off by high mountains from the other 
cities, and news reaching him is general- 
ly several days old. We brought him 
the news that the war was over, and his 
helper, also an official, made special in- 
quiries about the new flag.- So the next 
day Bro. Feng went out and bought me 
the five different kinds of silk and I 
made him a small flag by hand and sent 
it to him. He seemed very much pleased 
over it. We discovered next morning 
that our renting proposition was a bub- 
ble that burst, for the man that wanted 



188 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1912 



to rent said, when we went to look at 
the place, that his wife was not willing 
for him to rent it. The Chinese man is 
a great deal like our first forefather who 
laid the blame on the woman. 

This brought things to an end and we 
started post-haste for Ping Ting Chou, 
to get a telegram off to the consul. We 
found everything peaceful at Ping Ting 
Chou but the people were very uneasy. 
They had celebrated the coming of the 




A temple on a hillside near Ping Ting 
Chou. Here every year many chickens are 
sacrificed to the gods to heal diseases. 

republic, on the fifteenth of the Chinese 
month. The new flag was seen at most 
of the shop doors, while business men, 
teachers and schoolboys were gathered 
in one of the large temples to tell of the 
good things that would be brought to 
them through the new republic. Several 



of them referred to the gods in the tem- 
ples that must be done away with, and 
some, more venturesome than the rest, 
wanted to tear them down in this temple 
at once. Many of them also cut off their 
queues, — the badge of their slavery to 
the Manchu government. (We cut Bro. 
Feng's queue before starting on the trip, 
and I understand our other brethren 
have cut theirs also.) But while the re- 
joicing was at its height word came that 
the soldiers had revolted and ardor at 
once cooled. Yet this gives but a sample 
of what the people will really do when 
they are sure that they have a stable 
government. Much of the idolatry will 
go in a short time. Will you help to 
give them the true God to take the place 
of the false ones that they now have? 
Or shall China become a nation without 
God? 

We also received word at Ping Ting 
Chou that another mission was attempt- 
ing to rent a place to open work in the 
city closest to Ping Ting Chou. They 
did not succeed. But we may not suc- 
ceed any better at Liao Chou. 

Returning to Tien Tsin by rail I saw 
everywhere the destruction wrought by 
mutinous soldiers. Will you not pray 
for the peace of this nation which is 
suffering so much from war and famine? 
I will have something to say about the 
famine in my next article. 

Tien Tsin, China. 



I know of no more encouraging fact than the unquestioned ability of a 
man to elevate his life by a conscious endeavor. It is something to be able 
to paint a particular picture, or to carve a statue, and so make a few ob- 
jects beautiful; but it is far more glorious to carve and paint the veiry atmos- 
phere and medium through which we look, which morally we can do. — 
Thoreau. 



June 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



189 



CHINA NEWS ITEMS 

F. H. Crumpacker 




^m 



HE provisional consti- 
tution appeared in 
print March 10, 1912. 
It states in substance 
that the republic of 
China is composed of 
the people of China ; 
the government i s 
vested in the people ; 
the ruling body is 
composed of a pro- 
visional president and vice president, a 
cabinet, an advisory council and a judi- 
ciary. The rights of the people are : 
equality ; no racial class ; freedom of re- 
ligion and speech. The advisory council 
get their office by election of the people. 
Each province elects five. The council's 
power is much the same as that vested in 
the Senate of the United States. The pro- 
visional president and the advisory coun- 
cil shall within ten months provide for 
the election of a national assembly, who 
shall make out and adopt a regular per- 
manent constitution. Until that is in 
force the present plan shall be the law 
for the new republic of China. 

The rebellion thus far has been kept 
almost entirely within the Chinese ranks. 
In all about eight or nine foreigners have 
been killed. These in most every case 
were killed by the mob class. There was 
no organized movement at all against 
foreigners, but on the other hand there 
was almost extraordinary care exercised 
to protect them. For this the foreigners 
are thankful. 

Many of the American and English 
Mission Boards have taken advantage of 
the troubles in China, when the mission- 
ary was away from his station, and have 
allowed an early furlough. In this way 
the worker will be back on the field 
about the time the work can open. He 




In a Temple Court in China. The large im- 
age is about seven feet high. It is a guard 
at the entrance of one of the temple doors. 

will be refreshed and ready for the many 
new opportunities that are sure to come 
with the new conditions. This move on 
the part of the Boards is a saving of time 
and energy. 

In Shanghai there has been a school 
organized for the study of the Chinese 
language. Many of the missionaries, 
both old and young, have taken advan- 
tage of it during this time of forced 
separation from their work. There is a 
movement on foot to make this a per- 
manent institution. The demand for it 
is very great and the cooperation of the 
various Boards represented is what it 
will take to make the move a success. 
The school will save time and worry for 
the new missionary. Much can be said of 
the organized method of language study. 
In the north, Peking is already trying out 



190 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1912 



a plan that is very materially helping 
those who have entered the school. Only 
good words are said concerning the ex- 
periment. 

Another phase of missionary interest 
is receiving a good share of discussion 
these times. That is, concerning the 
government of the missionary staff and 
work on the field. Several of the large 
missions in China think that the work- 
has suffered much in the past because 
too much of the government of the mis- 
sion came at such a long range, — 
the Home Board. There is a distinct 
feeling that all the affairs of the mission 
en the field should be left to those near- 
est the work. The placing of mission- 
aries and the local government of the 
work can best be done on the field. The 
idea is to get the home constituency to 
see that a native church or mission can 
not be managed as a thoroughly organ- 
ized body of English or Americans. Only 
those on the work can deal with the most 
difficult problems. The Brethren church 
has already entrusted this largely to the 



missionaries for which we justly can be 
thankful. In this same connection there 
is a feeling by the missionaries of all 
societies that the Home Board secretar- 
ies are not familiar enough with the con- 
ditions on the field to present the work 
to the home church effectively. This 
certainly is a point that the Brethren 
church could consider with profit to the 
cause of missions. 

The missionaries from the interior are 
gradually getting back to their posts of 
duty : first the unmarried men ; later the 
married men ; later still the unmarried 
ladies, and possibly last the mothers and 
children. In the absence of the foreign- 
ers the native churches have been called 
to their responsibilities and in many 
cases have done splendid work. In some 
places, however, the work has suffered 
terribly. 

At this writing the members of the 
Brethren Mission are all well and all are 
at the coast but the writer. Our work 
is moving slowly but surely. 

Ping Ting Choit, March 24. 



BEAUTIFYING THE CHURCH 
GROUNDS 

M. M. Eshelman 



N the April Visitor, 
the editor's "House of 
God," article put me 
to thinking as well as 
gave me considerable 
gratification as to the 
needs of enjoyable 
places of worship. 
Now if the architects 
will give plenty of 
study to the law of 
acoustics there will be thanks from 
many a weak-voiced preacher. It is 
possible to build every house of worship 
so that both speaker and hearers can 




enjoy the vocal services. Let us have no 
more hit-or-miss structures as to hearing 
properties. The day of guessing ought 
to subside and give place to real bene- 
ficial intelligence. 

Now as to the outside. It has rela- 
tions to what is being done inside. If 
the worship is beautiful and enjoyable 
why should not the outside also be ? We 
are a people a good deal outside in some 
respects, and why not put the grounds of 
every place of worship in radiance also? 
There are shrubs and trees, and flower- 
ing plants suitable for every climate. If 
our homes can be made pleasantly attrac- 



June 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



191 



tive, why not our worshiping places? 
Are we of more value, esthetically, than 
our Lord? Let the Christian Workers, 
who are made up of old and young and 
middle-aged, take up the matter by con- 
sent of the council meeting, and give the 
yard a neat appearance. I am sure not 
only the members, who love the beauties 
of nature, will find the place of worship 
very attractive and enjoyable all around, 
but those not in Christ will realize that 



God's people are giving some kindly at- 
tention to outward beauties around the 
churchhouse. What a pleasure to go in- 
to a house to serve God after breathing 
the fragrance of flowers and seeing the 
perfections of growth and greenness in 
God's great nature ! Put some of God's 
beauty on the outside of the house and 
you will feel better inside in spiritual 
services. Why not get that feeling? 




A Modern Miracle — The Eternally-sealed Tomb That Was Burst Open, 



JUST AN ACCIDENT 



In these days when men are seeking to 
explain away the miracles of our blessed 
Master and are wondering why it is that 
miracles, if they once were performed, are 
not repeated, the following will prove inter- 
esting. The above illustration appeared in 
the Evangelical Christian and we herewith 
give their comments upon the incident. — Ed. 

We present our readers with an illus- 
tration which pictures a modern miracle 
that simply happened. In the year 1782 
there passed away in the city of Han- 
over, Germany, a lady well known for 
her infidel teaching. She had in her life- 
time directly set forth her unbelief in all 
that was supernatural, and denied all 



possibility of the resurrection. By the 
terms of her will she provided that her 
unbelief should be expressed in her 
burial, and that her tomb should stand 
as a perpetual witness to atheism. She 
ordered that her grave should be covered 
with large stone slabs, which were to be 
bound together by iron clasps, and on 
the tomb itself, in addition to the usual 
inscription, the following words were to 
be carved in the German language: 

" This sepulchre y purchased for all eter- 
nity, is not permitted to be opened/' We 
are reminded of the words of one of 
old, who wrote that when the " peoples 



192 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1912 



were imagining a vain thing " " He that 
sitteth in the heavens laughed." But for 
the sadness of the thought of this soul 
dying in darkness, one could well-nigh 
laugh at the simple way in which the 
God of the heavens met the atheistic 
challenge of this German lady. We do 
not know just how it happened, whether 
from the vest pocket of one of the stone- 
masons or ironworkers in the finishing 
of the tomb, some little beech seed was 
accidentally dropped into the grave, or 
whether some passing bird became the 
messenger of God ; but one day, thru 
some slight crevice in the granite slabs, 
a little green twig pushed its way. and 
possiblv feeding upon the very dust of 
the one who had defied God. worked its 
way upwards. Little by little it burst 
the iron bands, pushed back the immense 
granite slab that sealed the top. and 
opened the tomb which was " sealed to 
all eternity.* 



Of course this all just " happened," 
and in that graveyard the German ma- 
terialist today sees nothing but the work- 
ing of natural causes. But is it not 
strange that the beech seed singled out 
just this one tomb in all that city of the 
dead? Is it not strange that we cannot 
find the same picture in cemetery after 
cemetery in our own land? There are 
millions of sealed tombs and beech seeds 
are innumerable, and birds and men go 
hither and thither, but it does not just 
happen the same. 

YVe are not afraid of the ultimate out- 
come of the controversy over the Word 
of God. What we do feel fearful for is 
that in the assaults upon its integrity, 
thousands shall be led into that unbe- 
lief which, denying in life the truths 
which God has written, shall be made in 
the darkness of death to glorify God in 
their destruction when the Word of God 
lives on for their condemnation. 



THE EXTENSION KINDERGARTEN 

CHICAGO 



Mrs. A. Hinz 



CHILD up to two years 
is close to its moth- 
er's care. From then 
on it begins to form 
habits and build char- 
acter. What habits 
and character will it 
have if left largely to 
itself, without direc- 
tion, especially in a 
city where a thousand 
like it live mostly on the streets and have 
homes crowded within a few blocks? 
As Christians we want to work for 
Christ, and give our lives to better the 
world. Can we do better than begin 
with the kindergarten, the garden where, 
instead of tending delicate plants and 
fragrant flowers, we watch and care for 
the little children without such homes as 




you and I hold dear? If these little tots 
are in the Sunday-school it is but a short 
time one day in a week, and this is not 
enough to help them as they need. 

Five months ago the Brethren Sun- 
day-school Extension opened a kinder- 
garten with an enrollment of eight, and 
at an expense of fifty dollars for ma- 
terial. There are twenty-three enrolled 
now. Most of them pay seventy-five 
cents a month. Others ought to be in 
the kindergarten, but their parents can- 
not see the need of sacrificing (shall I 
say?) seventy-five cents' worth of finery 
or beer each month for the sake of a lit- 
tle child. We do not admit them free, 
for two reasons : it lowers the impor- 
tance of the work and pauperizes the 
parents, and then it is necessary to make 
the work almost self-supporting. 



June 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



193 



One can merely keep the children 
busy, or at the same time also study how 
to lead each one to a Christian life. At 
night I often feel this burden; then, in 
the morning, as I look into their faces 
and note the changes for the better, I 
feel well repaid for past efforts and 
spurred on to harder work. 

At half -past nine in the morning we 
begin with prayer. Then we have songs, 
sometimes of nature, to impress God's 
power and love ; sometimes of home, to 
show how to love and help each other ; 
or of trade, to show our mutual depend- 
ence. Then follows such industrial work 
as building, painting, and drawing. 

There are many* touching incidents in 
connection with this labor of love which 
cannot now be given. The following 
statements will show how the work is 
affecting the homes in which the chil- 
dren live. One busy mother, with four 
children, the oldest only five, says, " I 
have no time to correct my little boy. 
I only scold and whip. He begs me to 
send him to the kindergarten, and it 
shows me what T ought to be to him." 



Another mother says, " The kinder- 
garten has helped me understand my 
children. My husband and I used to 
sing coarse songs; then we whipped the 
children for repeating them. Now we 
sing the songs the children learn in the 
kindergarten. Of evenings all of us 
sing them together and they make us all 
better." 

Another said, " This morning I swore 
at my four-year-old girl for spilling 
some coffee, but she said it was a very 
bad habit, and she guessed I had never 
gone to kindergarten." 

As I spoke to her of the incident, and 
told her more of her duty, she could not 
hide the tears. And so we find the in- 
fluence of what is done at first with the 
children, molding the lives and homes of 
their parents and opening closed doors 
for the regular mission workers. "A lit- 
tle child shall lead them." And how 
much better for the future homes if 
those little children now are kept pure 
and untainted until they are trained up 
in the way they should go ! 

Chicago, III. 



THE CLAIMS OF THE MOSLEM 

WORLD* 



HAT are some of the 
considerations on the 
basis of which we 
make our appeal to 
the Christian church 
to take a new interest 
in the task of evangel- 
izing the Moslem 
world ? 

In the first place, 
we are under a pecul- 
iar debt to the Mohammedan peoples 
because their religion is the only one of 
the great religions of the world which 




came after Christianity, and which repu- 
diated Christianity. There are great 
areas of the world which once were 
Christian but now are Mohammedan. 
There are peoples which once were 
•Christian but now are Mohammedan. 
There are church buildings which once 
were Christian which Christians may not 
enter today. In Mohammedanism we 
are dealing with a religion which has 
reckoned with our religion, or thinks 
that it has, which has rejected it and 
usurped its inheritance, and we are called 



♦Extracts from the report, in the Missionary Review of the World (March), of an ad- 
dress by Robert E. Speer, given in New York, under the auspices of the Nile Mission Press, 
December, 1911. 



194 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1912 




A Group of Twaregs from the Sahara. 

There are millions of Moslems scattered over the Sahara, among whom no mis- 
sionary is working. 



to go out and reclaim that which once 
belonged to our Lord. 

The Moslem Barrier. 
In the second place, we must deal with 
Mohammedanism because it has inter- 
posed itself as a barrier between two sec- 
tions of the world which ought to have 
found their nearest approach across the 
territory which Mohammendanism 
usurped. Dr. Nitobe, at Columbia Uni- 
versity, made allusion to this fact, point- 
ing out that there was no original chasm 
between the East and West when the 
Persians poured over into Europe and 
when the Europeans poured back into 
Persia, when ideas flowed to and fro 
from the East and West. There were 
great currents of human movements be- 
tween them until the chasm of Moham- 
medanism arose in the seventh century 
and the natural roads of intercourse 
were closed. It is high time that we re- 
moved that barrier which has intervened 
between the East and the West. It is 
true that commerce passes more "easily 
over the water than over the land; but 
religion moves from community to com- 



munity, and Christianity should have 
gone, and no doubt would have gone, 
hundreds of years ago eastward over- 
land into Asia if it had not been for the 
great area which Mohammedanism made 
an inter-racial barrier. 

The argument has been often advanced 
that Mohammedanism was not an abso- 
lutely dead wall, but was a real channel 
of communication ; that there was a great 
intellectual light shining in Islam. Any- 
one who has taken the trouble to study 
the question, even second-hand, as most 
of us have only been able to do, must 
accept the judgment set forth in Sell's 
" Faith of Islam," in which he holds that 
all the science was Grecian in its founda- 
tions ; that not one great philosopher who 
arose was an Arab; that the men who 
wrote the greatest treatises in Arabic 
were, without exception, Spaniards or 
Persians; that Islam never produced a 
great book on science or philosophy 
whose translation has been demanded; 
that it never conquered a people with a 
literature; that it never was a channel 
of communication between the East and 



June 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



195 



the West. It was an intellectual non- 
conductor — a massive racial and reli- 
gious barrier. 

Moslem Women and Children. 
In the third place, we are called to 
work for the Mohammedan world today 
— and this ought to appeal to every true 
instinct in us — because that religion has 
borne down most heavily upon the weak- 
est and most defenceless classes — upon 
the women and the children. It is the 
religion that has done most basely for 
womenkind by its doctrine of polygamy 
and divorce. A great part of the degra- 
dation of womanhood in India is due to 
Mohammedanism and Buddhism, not to 
Hinduism at all. The Mohammedan 
conception of women has degraded wom- 
an as she has been degraded by no other 
religion of the world, and the Moham- 
medan doctrine of divorce has, of course, 
poisoned the life of childhood through- 
out the Mohammedan world, making it 
impossible for children to grow up in the 
atmosphere of purity. The great ma- 
jority of humanity is made up of women 
and children, and upon these Islam has 
borne down with heaviest depression. 

The Hopelessness of Islam. 

Again, we are called to take a deeper 
interest in this work for Mohammedans 
because of the utter hopelessness of these 
peoples under the influence of Islam. 
There can be no dispute that wherever 
Mohammedanism has gone it has either 
found a desert or made one. The great- 
est waste areas of the world fall within 
the borders of Islam. Take one after 
another of the countries that Moham- 
medanism has dominated ; they were 
prominent and industrious, but the in- 
fluence of Islam has simply destroyed in- 
dustry, civilization, thrift, comfort, plen- 
ty, and left them in desolation and ruin. 
We asked men in Persia again and again, 
fourteen or fifteen years ago, how they 
accounted for it that the fruits of Islam 
were so dismal in Moslem lands, while 
the Christian lands contained all the 



progress and life of the world. Some 
of them said, " If you look back, you 
will see that between 1,000 and 1,500 
years after the beginning of each reli- 
gion comes the dark age. Christianity 
had its dark age, and now Mohammedan- 
ism has its, and our reformation will 
come just as yours came." Others of 
them would sadly abandon all such 
hopes, and admit that Christians had the 
better of it in this world, but that Mo- 
hammedans were to have their share in 
the other; that Christians would pay then 
for their advantages here, while Moham- 
medans would enter into the paradise 
which had been reserved for the faith- 
ful. The fact is that those nations are 
held in a death-grip by Islam, and there 
is no progress for them save as they 
shake off the evil which Islam has 
wrought by the perpetuation of the crude 
social and political ideas of Arabia in the 
seventh century by placing those ideas 
in an unalterable book, a book to be the 
law of man's life for ever. 

Christianity — False and True. 

Most of all, we owe a great debt to 
Mohammedanism because my statement 
made at the beginning was not entirely 
true. I said we were under a special 
obligation to a religion which had, in its 
initial program, repudiated Christianity. 
What was the kind of Christianity that 
it repudiated? It was a false kind. 
Our religion with which Mohammed col- 
lided 1,200 years ago was not a true reli- 
gion, and deserved to be overthrown. 
It was not the Christian faith as we un- 
derstand it, but a religion which died 
away before the impact of Islam because 
Islam had some qualities superior to 
those which that religion had. What 
was the Christian faith that Mohammed 
repudiated 1,200 years ago? It was a 
travesty of the Christian religion. Be- 
cause the Christian faith they denied was 
a Christian faith in name, and not Chris- 
tianity, we are bound by 1,200 years of 
obligation to give to the Mohammedan 



196 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1912 



world a Christian faith that is real and 
true, and to offer Mohammedans the op- 
portunity to undo this judgment of 1,200 
years by accepting the true light and the 



true faith in place of the false represen- 
tation of Christ which was offered in the 
name of Christianity twelve centuries 
ago. — North Africa. 



THE INEVITABLE CLAIMS OF 
FOREIGN MISSIONS 

Rev. Samuel Chadwick in Record of Christian Work 




OREIGN missions are 
not optional. Neither 
are they secondary. 
The claims of foreign 
missions are primary 
and unavoidable. The 
work of preaching the 
Gospel to every crea- 
ture and making dis- 
ciples of all nations is 
not the responsibility 
of a department or the enthusiasm of a 
few. It is the work of the whole 
church ; it is the supreme, if not the sole, 
mission for which the church exists. 
The duty of the church to the heathen 
does not rest upon considerations of ex- 
pediency and compassion. The claims 
are inevitable, because they are rooted in 
the very nature of Christianity, and in 
the essential character of the church. 
Foreign missions are often advocated in 
the interests of commerce and civiliza- 
tion. The missionary is the pioneer of 
trade and the forerunner of social prog- 
ress. Such by-products of missionary 
enterprise have their value, but it is not 
for these the Church of Christ sends 
forth its messengers. Nor is it upon 
social and humanitarian benefits its plea 
can prevail. It is not a question of ex- 
pediency, but of loyalty. Foreign mis- 
sions prosper as the whole church real- 
izes its obligation to Jesus Christ and 
His redeeming purpose in the world. 

1. The claims of foreign missions are 
inevitable because they are inherent in 



the character and calling of the church. 
The doctrine of the church is summed 
up in one word : it is the body of Christ. 
That is not a figure of speech; it is the 
supreme and final statement of a fact. 
It is what we should call in modern 
language the apostle's doctrine of the 
church : " Ye are the body of Christ." 
No illustration expresses the whole 
truth, but this cannot mean less than that 
the church is to Jesus Christ what the 
body is to a man. It exists for corre- 
sponding functions. Individual believers 
are gathered into such fellowship with 
Him and each other, that they become 
an organism in which Christ can live, 
and through which He can realize His 
purpose in the world. As a man dwells 
in his body and through it communi- 
cates with the world, so Christ dwells in 
His people. The identification is just 
as true, and the dependence just as real, 
in the one as in the other. 

The practical bearing of this doctrine 
is, first, that Christ identifies Himself 
with the church ; and, second, that He is 
dependent upon His church for carrying 
out His work in the world. 

The church is His. There were few 
things of which He spake as His own, 
but He claimed the church as His own 
possession. He " loved the church, and 
gave Himself up for it; that He might 
sanctify it, having cleansed it by the 
washing of water with the word, that He 
might present the church to Himself a 
glorious church, not having spot or 



June 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



197 



wrinkle or any such thing; but that it 
should be holy and without blemish." 
He alone is Head and Lord in the fel- 
lowship of His people. He loved the 
church, not only unto death, but unto 
identification. When He sent forth His 
messengers, He told them that they were 
so completely one with Him that to re- 
ceive them was to receive Him, and to 
reject them was to reject Him. Already 
they were members of His body, answer- 
ing His will and fulfilling His mission. 
What He came to do, they were sent to 
do also. 

The mission of the Christ is the mis- 
sion of His church. On the eve of His 
departure He told them of the Paraclete, 
Who should come and dwell in them and 
work through them. " I will come 
again," He said, and He came in the 
presence of His Spirit. It is impossible 
to discover any other meaning than that 
the bodily presence would be taken from 
them, but the Christ they had known and 
loved would be in them as truly as He 
had been with them. On the evening 
of the first Easter Day He kept His 
word. He reaffirmed their identification 
with Himself : "As the Father hath sent 
Me, even so send I you." Their mission 
was identical with His own. "And when 
He had said this, He breathed on them, 
and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy 
Ghost." Note the breathing! It carries 
us back to the beginning, when God 
breathed into man's nostrils " the breath 
of life; and man became a living soul." 
In the original, " breath" and " spirit " 
are one ; it indicates the communication 
of that which is vital, personal, central. 
In that breath the Christ was entering in- 
to possession of His body: a possession 
to be manifested in its fullness at Pente- 
cost. The Spirit does not exist for the 
body, the body is the servant of the Spir- 
it ; and the church exists to do the will 
of the Christ, Whose she is and for 
Whom she was ordained. 

It is for this reason Jesus Christ is 
dependent upon His church. That is 
whv the salvation of the world tarries. 



The desire and power of Christ are in- 
finite, but He cannot move faster than 
" the church, which is His body," is pre- 
pared to go. He Himself recognized 
the mutual dependence. In the allegory 
of the vine and its branches we learn 
that the branch cannot bear fruit except 
it abide in the vine; but neither can the 
vine bear fruit except through the abid- 
ing branch. That is why the Spirit 
groans within the saints. Christ travails 
in spirit ; it is the pain of imprisoned life 
and the agony of helpless love. The 
claim of foreign missions lies deep in the 
eternal love of God in Christ. The 
church exists to provide the living chan- 
nels of redeeming grace. It is not a 
human institution organized by man's 
wisdom, and used of God as opportunity 
may serve. It is the very body of Christ, 
the instrument through which He feels 
and works in the world. The inevitable 
claim of foreign missions lies in this 
fundamental fact: the life of the church 
is the life of Christ, and the life of 
Christ is the life of the church. 

2. The inevitable claim is set forth in 
the commission with zvhich Christ sent 
forth His church into the world. The 
church is under orders. No provision is 
made for the modification of the charter 
granted between Easter and Pentecost; 
the manifesto is entirely missionary. 
Christ's kingdom is imperial, and His 
Gospel universal. The four evangelists 
complete and supplement each other: 
Matthew emphasizes the Kingdom, 
Mark, the Gospel, Luke, the Witness, 
John, the Dynamic. Taken together, they 
set forth the commission, the deposit, the 
method, and the equipment of the 
church. The feature common to them 
all is the universality of Christ's pur- 
pose. Disciples are to be made of all 
nations, the Gospel is to be preached to 
every creature, the witness is to be car- 
ried unto the uttermost parts of the 
earth; and the resources of the church 
are coextensive with those of the risen 
Lord. | A i 



198 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1912 



The God of the Bible is a missionary 
God; His purposes of grace have never 
been less" than world-wide. He chose 
Abraham, that through his seed all the 
nations of the earth may be blessed. 
The gift of God is to the whole world. 
Christ's earthly mission was limited to 
" the lost sheep of the house of Israel," 
but His vision was to the ends of the 
earth. Satan knew this when he offered 
Him all the kingdoms of this world and 
the glory of them. As Christ neared the 
cross His soul exulted in the release that 
death would bring. In the presence of 
the Greeks who sought Him, He saw the 
first fruits of the countless souls that 
were to be gathered from every nation 
under heaven. As the gloom thickened, 
assurance deepened. On the last day of 
His earthly ministry, He exulted in the 
certainty of world-wide conquest. On 
the first day of His resurrection life, He 
issued His commandments and sent forth 
His church to fulfill His mission. The 
authority of Christ makes the church 
forever the debtor of all nations, "both to 
Greeks and to barbarians; both to the 
wise and to the foolish." It is not for 
us to contend, but to obey. Having ac- 
cepted Christ, we accept both His pro- 
gram and His policy, and the first duty 
of fellowship is loyalty. 

To a loyal people authority is sufficient 
reason, but Divine authority is never 
arbitrary. The command is based upon 
the essential character of things. 
Christ's fourfold commission furnisnes 
reasons as well as instructions; their 
universality is inherent. Disciples must 
be made of all nations, because His king- 
dom is a universal kingdom. Imperial- 
ists of history, like Alexander, Caesar, 
Napoleon, owed their imperialism to un- 
expected triumphs. Jesus Christ's king- 
dom was imperial in purpose from the 
beginning. He talked most imperially 
when His cause had the deepest aspect 
of failure. His faith never faltered, 
His horizon never narrowed. He was 
the Son of man and the Son of God, 



Who had come to redeem mankind and 
set up the kingdom of heaven upon earth. 
In that kingdom all men were the sons 
of the same Father. There are twelve 
gates into the city, but in the city there 
is but one throne. Through Him all na- 
tions are to learn righteousness, and the 
kingdoms of this world are to become 
the kingdom of God and His Christ. 
No race has a monopoly; the walls of 
race distinction are broken down, as 
surely as the Temple veil was rent from 
top to bottom. The first principle of the 
kingdom is that there is no distinction 
of race or color; citizenship is the equal 
right of all who believe. The kingdom 
of Christ stands for the solidarity, equal- 
ity, and brotherhood of the race. All 
men are His, all kingdoms belong to 
Him, and unto all nations has He sent 
forth the proclamation of His throne and 
the charter of His kingdom. The only 
alternative of obedience is treason. The 
church has no choice. These are the 
commands of Him Who is "the Head of 
the body." Either the commands must 
be obeyed or the commission must be 
forfeited. The demand. of the kingdom 
is inevitably missionary. 

If the commission is to "all nations," 
so also is the Gospel for " every crea- 
ture." The Gospel is neither good ad- 
vice nor good programs. It is good 
news. It is good news which all men 
need, and which fits all men's deepest 
needs. The church is in danger of los- 
ing faith in its own Gospel. Our knowl- 
edge of other religions has modified our 
estimate of them. They have elements 
of truth and ethical value we did not ex- 
pect. We might have expected to find 
evidence of the God of missionary pur- 
pose outside the chosen race, but, like 
Israel, we fogot His universality, and 
were surprised to find light where we 
looked for darkness. Our conception of 
God has been enlarged, and our dogma- 
tism about the future rebuked. The 
Universal Fatherhood has dwarfed every 
other idea of Deity, and we are not now 



June 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



199 



so sure of the urgency of the heathen's 
danger. Missionary zeal has been in- 
spired by the sense of peril. The mes- 
sage of the church was a message of sal- 
vation to a perishing people. Mission- 
aries were sent forth with what the 
church believed to be the only remedy. 
Questions are now asked as to the reality 
of the need. The same questions are , 
asked concerning the godless in our own 
land. Is there really any cause for anx- 
iety? After all, is the Gospel the most 
urgent need of the lost ? Are not educa- 
tion, amelioration, and betterment more 
to the point than the Gospel? The 
church falters where faltering is fatal. 
If there be no urgent need, there need 
be no great hurry. If the Gospel is not 
of first importance, it may be relegated 
to a secondary place. If we have no 
good news, it is useless to send out mis- 
sionaries. The heathen have enough of 
both philosophy and religion. It is the 
Gospel they lack. 

The question is not whether they will 
perish at the last ; the urgency lies in the 
fact that they are perishing now. Their 
darkness, their degradation, their despair 
witness to their lost condition. It is not 
because they are idolaters they need the 
Gospel, but because they are sinners. 
The message of the cross is good news 
concerning the universal facts of sin, 
sorrow, and death. It is a message of 
salvation, consolation, and life. The 
need for it lies deeper than the accidents 
of social" condition, culture and rank. It 
is deep-seated in the very soul. Christ's 
message is a message to the soul. It 
brings glad tidings of forgiveness and 
peace, restoration and righteousness, fel- 
lowship and joy. It is God's gift to 
every creature, and the church is God's 
trusted messenger. The inevitable claim 
is an obligation of faithfulness to Christ, 
and a debt due to "every creature" to 
whom the Gospel is sent. 

3. The inevitable claims go beyond 
both Kingdom and Gospel to the Person 
of Christ Himself. After all, it is nei- 



ther a kingdom nor a gospel that is the 
church's responsibility, but a person. 
Christianity is not simply a new religion 
with a more exalted code or a clearer 
light, Christianity is Christ. The mis- 
sion of the church is to preach Christ 
and to carry Christ to all people. The 
church is His body. Everything comes 
back to that. He can only be known as 
the church is the medium of His pres- 
ence. It is Christ that saves. If salva- 
tion were in a message, it could be sent 
without a messenger. If it were in a 
kingdom, it could be established by law. 
Salvation is in personal trust of a Savior 
personally known. " Ye shall be wit- 
nesses unto Me." The preacher is a wit- 
ness as well as a herald ; an interpreter as 
well as an ambassador ; a revealer as well 
as an evangelist. " Christ liveth in me" 
is the final explanation of the church's 
call. The Son of man needs all men for 
His fullness of life. He is not a Jew 
any more than He is an Englishman. 
According to the flesh, Christ came of 
the seed of Abraham, but we do not 
know Christ after the flesh. He is the 
Son of man. All men find themselves 
in Him, and He realizes His own life 
in them. There, is a philosophy of na- 
tionality. Color indicates a quality of 
nature. Jesus belongs to them all, and 
He needs them all for the revelation of 
Himself and the realization of His pur- 
pose. Our debt is to Him first, and 
through Him to all, without whom He 
cannot be complete or satisfied. 

The solemnity of the charge deepens 
when the issues are considered. Jesus 
Christ has placed the keys of the king- 
dom in the hands of His church. The 
responsibility of opening and shutting, 
binding and loosing, is with His people. 
His work of redemption is in our hands. 
The destiny of nations has become our 
responsibility. If any people know not 
the Christ, it will be laid to our account. 
" Whose soever sins ye forgive, they are 
forgiven unto them ; whose soever sins 
ye retain, they are retained." That is 



200 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1912 



no priestly prerogative of absolution. 
What it means is : " Whose soever sins 
you allow to remain on their heart, un- 
lifted and unrelieved, they are unlifted, 
and unrelieved they shall be." Men can- 
not believe except they hear; they can- 
not hear without a preacher; and they 
can have no preacher if he be not sent. 
Great trusts involve great issues. God 
has conditioned the life of the church it- 
self upon its attitude to missions. The 
church that ceases to be missionary dies ; 
spirituality and aggression are organical- 
ly one. Missionary enthusiasm can only 
be sustained by spiritual fellowship with 
Christ. The Head of the church cannot 



live in a church that does not respond 
to His mind and will. Christless 
churches may continue to make a fair 
show in social activities and philanthrop- 
ic interest, but activity is not life. The 
church that has ceased to care for those 
beyond its own fellowship has become a 
corpse ; having a name to live, it is dead. 
There is only one miracle of destruction 
in the ministry of Jesus. He cursed the 
fig-tree because it entrapped what was 
intended for transmission, and because it 
appropriated to itself that which was in- 
tended for others. If the church would 
live, it must give. In obedience to its 
missionary responsibility is its life 



THE OWNER'S TALENTS 



Ida M. Helm 



"Also I heard the voice of the Lord, say- 
ing, Whom shall I send, and who will go 
for us? Then said I, Here am I;- send 
me." Isaiah 6: 8. 

The Trinity called for a messenger to 
carry the Word of God and there was a 
ready response. Today Jesus has a mes- 
sage of life for us to carry. He stands 
with bloody, thorn-pierced brow, nail- 
prints in his hands and feet and an awful 
spear-wound in his side: His visage 
marred with the suffering and weeping 
caused by the taunts, jeers, mockery, 
false charges and buffetings of those 
who persisted in being enemies of their 
best Friend. He says, " All this suffer- 
ing and My lifeblood is the price man's 
redemption cost. I have paid it all. I 
have bridged the impassable gulf that 
sin made between God and man. Who 
will go and carry the message of life to 
the lost? " Life : it is a precious gift ! 

" If life were a thing that money could buy, 
The rich would live and the poor would 
die;" 

but, thank God, salvation can not be 
purchased with money; the rich and the 



poor may have it on the same glorious 
plan of the Word. The saving power 
of the blood of Christ reaches the lowest, 
meanest, most ignorant and superstitious 
of Adam's race. A black-skinned, naked, 
filthy being roaming in the wilds of 
Africa in dread and fear of the innum- 
erable spirits and gods that he believes 
are everywhere inhabiting tree and flow- 
er and stone and brook and animal, 
watching him with jealousy and seeking 
to do him harm ; he worships those cruel 
gods and grows more and more like 
them; but when he receives the Word 
and yields himself to the molding influ- 
ence of the Holy Spirit a marvelous 
change takes place and we behold him 
clean and clothed, a respectable person, 
worshiping the God of beauty and holi- 
ness and growing more and more like 
Him. Our Savior can make much out 
of our poor, weak nature. He can make 
of every one of the sons of men a vessel 
for His use, a receptacle for His glory, 
a star for His diadem. 

Hear the words of the great commis- 
sion as they come in tones of passionate 



June 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



201 



love from His sinless lips : " Go ye, 
therefore, and teach all nations . . . 
and lo, I am with you always." We are 
to use our talents till Jesus comes again. 
There are so many yet out of Christ, so 
many, many have never yet heard the 
sweet story of redeeming love. " How 
shall they call on Him in whom they 
have not believed? And how shall they 
believe in Him of whom they have not 
heard? And how shall they hear with- 
out a preacher? And how shall they 
preach except they be sent?" Rom. 10: 
14. 

" Central Soudan, Africa, is said to 
have more unevangelized people than 
any other spot on earth. It is said to 
have no Protestant missionary among 
45,000,000 or 50,000,000 Mohammedans 
and pagans." — Africa Inland Mission. 

When the farmer goes out to reap his 
harvest he takes a well-tempered, sharp- 
ened knife; he doesn't take a poor- 
tempered, rusty, dull tool to cut his 
grain. God wants many men and wo- 
men to yield themselves to be prepared 
by Him for His service. Men and wo- 
men with minds and hearts tempered 
and sharpened with the Word, God can 
take in His pierced hand, His almighty 
hand, and thrust them into the .thickest 
of the harvest and gather many sheaves 
for the heavenly garner; thus our liyes 
will be productive of precious fruits for 
the glory of God. 

" I beseech you therefore, brethren, by 
the mercies of God, that ye present your 
bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable 
unto God, which is your reasonable serv- 
ice." Rom. 12: 1. This is intended for 
all of His followers, not a choice few ; 
yet how few sacrifices are being made ! 
He wants every one of us to place our- 
selves on the altar and take our pocket- 
book with us. Missionaries must have 
money wherever they are, and we can 
send our pennies, our dollars, and our 
gold eagles into the darkest corners of 



the earth, that the missionaries may car- 
ry on their work of cooperating with 
God, in the work of converting souls. 
We can not all go to foreign lands, but 
we can all yield our lives for His service 
wherever we are. No matter how in- 
significant it may seem to us, God will 
use it for His glory. 

Brethren, sisters, the reckoning time 
will come when we must answer to the 
Lord of the harvest for how we have 
used the talents He has entrusted to us. 
If we use them selfishly or let them lie 
idle they will rust and decay. " Your 
riches are corrupted, and your garments 
are moth eaten. Your gold and silver is 
cankered ; and the rust of them shall be 
a witness against you, and shall eat your 
flesh as it were fire." James 5 : 2, 3. The 
true enjoyment of our money and all of 
our talents consists in doing good. We 
must use our talents either for God's 
glory and our eternal salvation, or mis- 
use them to our condemnation and ever- 
lasting destruction. There is no alter- 
native. Perhaps you remember the 
story of the man who, before going from 
home, took two sacks of golden grain 
and gave one to each of his two near 
neighbors and asked them to keep it for 
him. One man took his sack and hid it 
away in a deep cellar, and the other went 
and strewed his in the field. By and by 
the owner returned and asked the first 
man for his sack of grain. The man 
brought it from the cellar and said, 
" Here, take it ; 'tis the same ; thou hast 
it safely back." The owner opened the 
sack, but there was no golden grain to 
be seen ; one half was rotten and the 
worms and mildew had preyed on the 
other half. In wrath he returned it to 
the man. Then he went to the other 
man and asked for his sack of corn. The 
man joyfully answered, " Come with me 
and see how it has sped." He took him 
and showed him the field waving with 
golden harvest. 



202 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1912 



O 






4-> 






40 
o 

SI 

a> 

CD 

40 



a) 



LxJ 



EI 



nr 



==SC 



■U,i qz 



E 7 ! 



£_L 



in 



m 



,1 ,.V;V 



■ •••■••"•••** ! W . " 



ksSU 




^■v,^-,vvJ:!:U^::::.v^^ 



o 

> 



CD 



o 

(D 

(D 
C 

G 



br* 
(D 






=471 



£l 



in 



rrr 



urn 



117 



June 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



203 




WALK IN THE LIGHT. 

" Whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do 
all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving 
thanks to God and the Father by him; and 
whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the 
Lord and not unto men." — Col. 3: 17, 23. 

When you think, when you speak, when 

you read, when you write, 
When you sing, when you walk, when you 

seek for delight: 
To be kept from all evil at home and abroad, 
Live always as under the " eye of the Lord." 

Whatever you think, both in joy and in woe, 
Think nothing you would not like Jesus to 

know. 
Whatever you say, in a whisper or clear, 
Say nothing you would not like Jesus to 

hear. 

Whatever you read, though the page may 

allure, 
Read nothing of which you are perfectly 

sure 
Consternation at once would be seen in 

your look, 
If God should say solemnly, " Show Me that 

book." 

Whatever you write, in haste or with heed, 
Write nothing you would not like Jesus 

to read. 
Whatever you sing in the midst of your 

glees, 
Sing nothing that God's listening ear could 

displease, 
Wherever you go, never go where you fear 
To hear God's voice asking " What doest 

thou here? " 

Whatever the pastime in which you engage, 
For the cheering of youth or the solace of 

age; 
Turn away from each pleasure you'd shrink 

from pursuing, 
Were God to look down and say: — "What 
are you doing? " 

— Selected. 
«5» «<$• 

DR. WARNECK'S EPIGRAMS. 

So long as the "offence .of the Cross " 
remains will' missions remain an offence 
in the world. 

To speak of missions as if they were a 
hole-and-corner affair is to reveal an un- 
paralleled provincialism. 

Our missionary societies would be 



very poor had they only those who gave 
money and not those who persisted in 
prayer. 

In mission service the power of God's 
grace is closely allied to patience. 

There are* narrow-hearted people who 
do not wish to know anything about mis- 
sions — people who draw very narrow 
limits around their love. 

The missionary who succeeds in writ- 
ing a thoroughly good practical primer 
renders no less a service than he who 
succeeds in writing a learned argument 
against heathen philosophy. 

Freedom is a necessity of life of mis- 
sion work. 

It is more difficult to pray for missions 
than to give to them. 

God's opportunities are man's obliga- 
tions. 

The patience which can wait is a chief 
virtue in missions, since it delivers from 
many unnecessary complications and de- 
fects. 

As the roots bear the tree so the spirit- 
ual life of the home bears the weight of 
foreign missions. It is impossible to re- 
verse this order. 

It is not the case that we are too great 
to concern ourselves with missions — 
mission work is too great a task for us. 

The chief power of missions in the 
future lies in the native church. 

The kingdom of heaven is like a field 
of grain growing up under natural proc- 
esses, not like flowers in a forcing-house. 

The proclamation of the Gospel 
sounds the death-knell of caste. 

If the missionaries in the field are to 
accomplish anything of the task which 
our prayers mark out for them, then 
must the prayers be potent which we 
bring to the throne of grace. 

(Continued on Page 214.) 



204 



The Missionary Visitor 

EDITORIALS 



June 
1912 




The China Famine Relief Committee 
has undertaken several very important 
pieces of reclamation work which will 
mean much in years to come to the na- 
tives of that part of the country. In 
North Kiangsu 50,000 starving people 
have been given work in digging ditches 
which will drain their land and thus as- 
sist in preventing the recurring floods. 
Near Wuhu, where the Yangtse has 
spread over the country in some places 
to a width of forty miles, dykes are be- 
ing rebuilt which will confine this great 
river in her banks. In this manner thou- 
sands of lives are being saved, besides 
the people are being permanently as- 
sisted. 

* * * 

It would sound peculiar to hear our 
India missionaries speak of baptizing a 
number of people, and emphasizing the 
fact that several of them could " read 
and write," but when we consider that 
the great majority of these people are in 
the densest ignorance, this says a great 
deal. In our own land we cannot appre- 
ciate what a great step it is between il- 
literacy and ability to read. Thus we 
rejoice with our India workers when 
they are able to number among their 
converts those who must stand relative- 
ly as leaders in their communities. 

«j» 3|C #J% . 

God does not accomplish all of His 
work thru the wise and prudent, but 
often thru the ignorant and unlearned. 
The following incident, recorded in The 
Record of Christian Work, illustrates 
this point: An unlettered negro woman 



was converted in a village in Sao Paulo, 
Brazil, and proceeded to buy a Bible. 
Unable to read it herself, she would call 
together her neighbors, sing a few 
hymns, give her testimony, and then 
hand the Book to a schoolboy, who 
would read to the assembled company. 
For this offense she and her friends were 
arrested, at the instigation of a priest, 
and set to work on the roads. When 
they were released they were so bitterly 
persecuted that they were forced to 
leave their homes. Now in fourteen dif- 
ferent villages evangelization work is 
proceeding as a result of the religious 
activities of these refugees. 

* * * 

A great Christian movement is chang- 
ing the hearts of the Mios people, abo- 
rigines in South China. Ten years ago 
they were drunken, dissolute heathen; 
now thousands are coming to Christ. 
Not so long ago some Christian com- 
munities held a "pig collection." One 
community alone contributed one hun- 
dred and seventy-four.pigs for the work 
of Christ, the total contributed by all be- 
ing about three hundred. Since our peo- 
ple are predominantly people of the 
farm, we would recommend this same 
zeal for their consideration. To raise 
hogs for Christ would be a worthy enter- 
prise, even in a land where He has been 
known for lo, these many years. 

* * * 

Why is there such a difference in the 
appreciation of God's goodness as is 
found almost universally when compar- 



June 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



205 



ing the church of America and the 
church of foreign lands ? For example : 
Protestant churches in America send out 
one missionary to approximately every 
3,000 members, while the 750 Christians 
in Bolenge, Africa, support seventy-six 
native evangelists whom they send out 
among the pagan tribes. Only twelve 
years ago these Christians were savages. 
What, I say, has blinded our vision of 
the promises of God? 

* * * 

Our missionaries in China write us 
frequently of the efforts they are putting 
forth to learn the language and the maze 
of Chinese characters. We are wonder- 
ing if they have come to a like conclusion 
with William Milne, Chinese missionary, 
who in 1814 wrote: 

" To acquire the Chinese is a work for 
men with bodies of brass, lungs of steel, 
heads of oak, hands of spring steel, eyes 
of eagles, hearts of apostles, memories 
of angels, and lives of Methuselah ! Still, 
I make a little progress. I hope, if not 
to be master, yet to gain as much as will 
suit the purposes of a missionary. Every 
sentence gained I value at the rate of a 
dollar, so that should I gain 10,000, I 
should not consider myself poor." 

* * * 

Lamentations are frequently sounding 
over the fact that the theological insti- 
tutions of our country are not turning 
out a sufficient number of young men to 
occupy the pulpits of our churches. As 
an example, the Knox College, Toronto, 
a magnificent educational plant, for this 
year turned out only five young men for 
the ministry. We herald with joy the 
truth expressed by The Evangelical 
Christian and Missionary Witness, as 
they commented on the results of this 
year's work in Knox, when they said: 
" It is a striking fact, however, that the 
institutions of learning which continue 
to appoint professors to their theological 
departments who unwaveringly teach the 



Bible as the Word of God have the lar- 
gest number of students of theology." 
Intellectualism will never supplant the 
religion of the heart. The seat of the 
soul has never been transferred. 

* * * 

Our church should make a greater ef- 
fort to reach the foreigners who are 
coming in such great numbers to our 
shores. Foreign mission work, at our 
very doors, is truly foreign mission 
work, and we are not blameless when 
we neglect to take recognition of this 
fact. We are told that no fewer than 
seventeen Waldensian mission stations in 
Italy owe their origin to the work of 
Italians converted in America. This 
work would be a wonderful stimulus to 
those who desire to do their mission 
work at home, and would not in the least 
detract from foreign mission work, 
abroad. 

* * * 

A fleeting vanity is this old world. 
W^e wonder how many of our readers 
have experienced such a struggle as the 
following letter to the Visitor reveals: 
"After our first child was born I devoted 
my whole time to making money and to 
laying up something for it. God gave 
me a second child and a third, and I still 
worked and worried. We worked early 
and late. My greatest ambition was to 
dress my children like other people. We 
got a good start in the world and our 
hard-earned property was taken away. 
W r e tried to get another start and our 
children took sick with one disease after 
another and the large doctor bills took 
everything we had as fast as we made it. 
At last God in His mercy saw there was 
no other way to show us our duty and He 
took our dear little girl from us. That 
broke our hearts and for the first time 
I could see the vanities of this world and 
how foolish we had been." Reader, 
must God thru such an affliction reveal 
Himself to you? 



206 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1912 




The Men of Tomorrow. 

What we should do for one another: 
Love one another. — John 15 : 17. 
Comfort one another. — 1 Thess. 4 : 18. 
Consider one another. — Heb. 10: 24. 
Serve one another. — Gal. 5 : 13. 
Receive one another. — Rom. 15: 7. 
Exhort one another. — Heb. 3 : 13. 
Confess to one another. — James 5 : 16. 
Submit to one another. — Eph. 5 : 21. 
Pray for one another. — James 5 : 16. 

* # * 

Dr. Griffith John, for more than fifty 
years a missionary in China, under the 
London Missionary Society, has returned 
to England to pass the remainder of his 
days. He went out to China in 1855, and 
since that time has taken but three fur- 
loughs, having spent in all but five years 
from his work. His work has been won- 
derful in results for 
the kingdom of God. 
We are told that he 
founded during h i s 
service more than one 
hundred mission sta- 
tions, and planted many 
c h u r c hes, hospitals, 
and schools besides do- 
ing much translation 
work and establishing 
the Central China Reli- 
gious Tract Society. 
When we are looking 
for causes for the ad- 
vancement of China 



there are possibly fewer 
causes of greater weight 
than Dr. Griffith John. 

<<?• «£• 

When Andrew Car- 
negie was testifying be- 
fore a committee of the 
United States Senate, 
last winter, the fact was 
brought out that he had 
sold his interest in the 
steel business for $400,- 
000,000 when it was ap- 
. praised on his books at 
only $82,000,000. Upon 
being asked by the committee how it was 
possible for him to place such a value 
on his holdings, he replied: "Oh, the 
plant was worth $82,000,000, but the 
men I had and the organization which 
they gave me was worth more than 
$300,000,000 more. With such an organ- 
zation I could easily have made the dif- 
ference in a short time." If organiza- 
tion counts for so much in affairs of the 
world, surely then organization will 
count for much in the Master's business. 
Much machinery in any church, if prop- 
erly organized, is not to be decried, but 
rather to be set in harmonious motion. 
»^» «,$» 

Last fall a lawyer of the highest rank, 
and heir to a fortune, went to Ongole, 
staid with Mr. Baker for some time, 




On the Way to the Potter's Field. 



June 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



207 



looked into the claims of Christianity, 
saw the fruits, satisfied himself as to the 
truth of Christianity, and was convinced 
that it alone can save the world. He 
confessed his faith in Christ and was 
baptized. His small fortune went, as 
also his practice of law, but he has taken 
the step knowingly, giving a standing les- 
son to all. — Exchange. 

CALL TO SERVICE. 

W. A. Deardorff. 

There are souls in every land 

That know not the Lord's command, 

And are drifting down the road to deep 
despair; 
Will you take to them the Word, 
That will lead them to the Lord, 

And with them the glorious light of heav- 
en share? 



As the lost ones in the night 
Know not how to find the light 

But are groping on in darkness and the 
cold, 
So the heathen in their sin, 
Cannot let this Great Light in 
Until we to them His wondrous love have 
told. 



As a great and glorious light, 
Shining in the darkest night, 

Giveth light to all around, both far and 
near, 
So this great salvation plan 
That our Savior brought to man 

Giveth light to all who trusteth in His 
care. 



Ere our Savior went to heaven 
This command to saints was given 

That His Gospel they should preach in 
every land. 
Dare we then stand idly by 
And this blest command deny 

When their souls shall be required at our 
hand? 



Hasten, hasten, then, my brother, 
Hasten, then, and preach the cross 

To the souls in sin ere they're' forever lost. 
Some are dying for the Word, 
Lead them gently to the Lord 

And in heaven you'll receive a rich re- 
ward. 



BOOK REVIEWS. 

South American Problems. 

By Robert E. Speer. 

There are many in our church at present 
who are directing their attention towards 
South America. To these, especially, will 
this book of Mr. Speer's be welcome. In 
various ways and at various times, since 
the author's visit to South America a few 
years ago, he has expressed himself with 
no uncertain meaning regarding real re- 
ligious conditions on that continent. He 
has gone at the problem in this same frank, 
direct way. 

After an account of the early history of 
the continent, its conquest and settlement, 
and struggle for independence, he dwells 
for a time on the progress of the different 
states and their commercial advantages. 
Three chapters deal with the Roman Cath- 
olic church. Facts are presented regarding 
the prevailing immorality, ignorance and 
condition of the people, besides portraying 
the character of the priesthood. 

As one reads the book he is drawn irre- 
sistibly towards South America. With the 
eyes of the world directed towards the open- 
ing of the Panama Canal, so will the same 
eyes be focused on the opportunities of 
South America once the canal is opened; 
and we hope that many of our young peo- 
ple may dedicate their lives for the regen- 
eration of this great mass of superstitious 
people. The book is worthy of close study. 
It contains 265 pages. It may be secured 
from Brethren Publishing House; 75 cents. 

The Chinese Revolution. 

By Arthur Judson Brown. 

During recent months the world has been 
watching the great Chinese dragon with 
amazement. The most sanguine prophet of 
a few years ago has lived to see his own 
prophecies outmeasured by actual events. 

Dr. Brown's volume is not intended to be 
a final account of either the process or the 
result of the revolution, but an aid to the 
study of the large outstanding causes and 
of their operation so far. The book is writ- 
ten in^ clear language, is readily understood 
and gives one direct insight into the affairs 
of the " New Country," in a manner more 
recent than any other book we have seen. 
It will be studied with profit by those who 
are watching the trend of events in that 
quarter. Its wide vision, its care in discuss- 
ing reforms and their causes, its descrip- 
tion of New China's leaders, all blend in 
drawing the reader on and on from page to 
page. In concise form it gives the reader 
about what he desires to know of the Chin- 
ese Revolution. 217 pages, secured through 
Brethren Publishing House, Elgin, Illinois; 
75c net. 



208 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1912 



The Little Missionary 

^ 



JOHN PATON AND THE SINKING OF 

THE WELL 




Note. — John G. Paton labored among the 
savages of the New Hebrides Islands for 
many years, with remarkable success. The 
following event took place on the Island of 
Aniwa about 1867, and the source from 
which the story is taken is his autobiog- 
raphy. 

HAT would you do if 
you were on an island 
where there was no 
well, and no spring 
of fresh water? 

It was on such an 
island that John Pat- 
on, the missionary, 
once lived. The sav- 
ages got along very 
well without water. 
They wore no clothes that needed wash- 
ing, they bathed in the ocean, they drank 
the milk of the cocoanut and chewed the 
sugar cane, and if they really wanted 
water they went to the public water-hole, 
hollowed out of the coral rock, and 
bought it of the two sacred men who 
claimed that they could make it rain in- 
to their hole whenever they desired. 

Mr. Paton could not live as did the 
savages. He must have water; and so 
must the savages, if they were to know 
one of the richest blessings that God 
gives to man. One morning Mr. Paton 
said to Chief Namakei : " I am going to 
sink a deep hole down into the earth 
and see if our God will send us fresh 
water up from below." The chief looked 
at him in astonishment, and replied, "O 
Missi, rain comes only from above. 



How could you expect our island to 
send up showers of rain from below ? " 
But in spite of the chief's astonishment, 




John G. Paton. 



began 



and almost ridicule, Mr. Paton 
alone his most difficult task. 

With a pick, spade, bucket and Ameri- 
can axe, he began to sink a hole in the 
ground. The chief and his men 
watched him, thinking that his head had 
gone wrong. 

Unused to working in the tropical 
sun, Mr. Paton soon became exhausted. 



June 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



209 



Going into his house he filled his pocket 
with beautiful English-made fishhooks. 
Returning he held one temptingly before 
the natives and said: "One of these to 
every man who fills and turns over three 
buckets out of this hole/' A rush was 
made for the bucket, and in a few days 
the hole was over twelve feet deep. 

Then came an accident. One morning 
he went out and found that the walls 
had caved in, and the work was undone. 
This event aroused the dread and fear 
of the savages, and they would have 
nothing more to do with what appeared 
to them a most senseless piece of work. 

But Mr. Paton kept on. He now fixed 
a pulley over the hole, and with the help 
of one faithful native he toiled on. Day 
after day he dug, and hammered, and 
loaded the bucket. Some days his heart 
sunk with despair, as the hole grew 
deeper and no moisture appeared. An- 
other day he would hear the phrase 
" Living water ! Living water ! " chim- 
ing in his soul like music from God. At 
last came a day when the earth and the 
coral began to be moist. Joy unspeak- 
able possessed the missionary, but with 
it came the terror that the water might 
be salt. 

Early the next morning, at daybreak, 
he went down into the hole. With trem- 
bling hands he dug a narrow hole down, 
down, in the middle of the well. Sud- 
denly the water began to come in. Per- 
spiration broke over him with the un- 
controllable excitement. Muddy though 
the water was he eagerly tasted it and 
then fell on his knees in that hard, moist 
bottom, and praised God. It was water ! 
It was fresh water ! It was living water 
from Jehovah's well! 

Filling a jug he climbed to the surface. 
There the savages waited even as the 
Israelites waited while Moses struck the 
rock and called for water. Seeing the 
jug filled, the savages closed around him 
and gazed in awe. The chief took it, 
shook it, tasted it, rolled it in his 
mouth, and then swallowed it. " Rain ! 



Rain ! " he cried. " Yes, it is rain ; but 
how did you get it ? " " Jehovah, my 
God," replied Mr. Paton, " gave it out 
of His own earth in answer to our labors 
and prayers. Go and see it springing up 
for yourselves ! " 

Then a strange thing happened. Not 
one of them dared to walk up to the side 
of the well and gaze down. To them the 
sinking of the well was a miracle. Soon, 
however, their curiosity overcame their 
fear. Taking firm hold of each other by 
the hand, they formed a long line. The 
foremost man leaned cautiously forward 
and gazed down. The first man then 
passed safely to the rear, and the next 
went forward, until in turn all had seen 
" Jehovah's rain " from out of the earth. 

Even then they could not realize that 
the water was permanent and for them. 
At first they thought that Mr. Paton 
would sell it, like the sacred men at the 
water-hole. When they did finally un- 
derstand, they overcame their fear, set 
to work with a will and walled up the 
well with great blocks of coral gathered 
from the shore. , 

When it was finished Chief Namakei 
turned to Mr. Paton and said : " Missi, I 
think I could help you next Sunday. 
Will you let me preach a sermon on the 
well?" "Yes," Mr. Paton replied, "if 
you will try to bring all the people to 
hear you." 

When Sunday came a great crowd 
gathered. After the service Chief Na- 
makei arose flourishing his tomahawk, 
with flashing eyes and limbs twitching 
with emotion. He told how Mr. Paton 
had come among them, how they had 
doubted his words and tried to injure 
him. Then he told the story of the well, 
and showed how no god of Aniwa had 
ever answered prayers as did Missi's 
God. 

Then, rising to a climax, he began to 
prance like a war-horse, and while his 
great toes made the broken coral on the 
ground fly behind him, he cried with ap- 
pealing eloquence : " From this day I 



210 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1912 



must worship the God who has opened 
for us the well, and who fills us with 
rain from below. Let every man who 
thinks with me go now and fetch the 
idols of Aniwa and cast them down at 
Missi's feet. Let us burn, and bury, and 
destroy these things of wood and stone, 
and let us be taught by the Missi how to 
serve the God who can hear — the 
Tehovah who gave us the well." 

Today if you should go to Aniwa you 
could see the well. It is 34 feet deep 
and 8 feet wide at the top, and still 
sends up its blessed stream to refresh 
those whom it turned from heathenism 
unto the Lord of lords. 

THE LITTLE WIDOWS OF INDIA. 

There's a little girl over in India, 

No bigger nor older than I, 
Who never laughs nor smiles at all; 

I'm sure you wonder why. 
I just can't understand it myself, 

How such a thing could be; 
For the little girls all over the world 

Should be happy, it seems to me. 
I think God wants us to laugh and smile— 

At proper times, you know — 
For He made the beautiful sun to smile 

On the wonderful world below. 

But this little girl, no bigger than I, 
So sad across the sea, 

Is a widow already— 'tis true, they say- 
How strange it seems to me! 

I can't understand it myself at all. 

A widow's an outcast, they say; 
No home, no friends, and no one to love; 

Just hated, and in the way. 

She didn't choose to be widow or wife, 
Or betrothed, our teacher said, 

But a widow's a widow indeed over there, 
If husband or lover is dead. 

Unloved, unloving, they die in their pain; 

No hope when they go to their grave; 
So- strange, don't you think, that this can be, 

Since Jesus has died to save? 

Since the beautiful story of Jesus' love 

They're just beginning to tell 
In India's darkened, sin-blighted land, 

Where the little widows dwell. 

I sometimes wonder, though I'm very small, 
If perhaps, in a long, long while, 

God will want me to go and try to help 
The little widows to smile. 

—Ex. 



GOD AND I. 

Who stands there at my door, 
Unkempt, in rags, on faltering feet, 
Unsheltered from the noonday heat? 
God knows — not I. 
Mayhap in other years 
A mother's holy tears 
Fell in love's shower upon that sin-bowed 
head; 
Mayhap in better days 
He won a father's praise. 
God knows, not I, how far those feet have 
fled. 

Who knocks there at my door, 
In tattered, faded shawl clutched fast, 
With eyes half-bold, half-downward cast? 
God knows — not I. 
" Long since in summer hours, 
She gathered joy's sweet flowers, 
Nor dreamed that sin was waiting just be- 
fore; 
Those eyes were true and bright, 
Nor clouded as tonight 
She stands there shelterless outside my 
door. 

Who pleads there at my door? 
A soul, clad in the dreadful rags of sin, 
And saying low, " Will no one take me in? " 
God hears — and I. 
Soul! my heart-doors are wide, 
Here dwelleth One who died, 
Whose blood has cleansed me from dark- 
est stain. 
Come in, shut fast the door, 
Alone thou art no more, 
With God, we two, at last our home shall 
gain. 

—Ada M. Shaw. 

MY LIFE-WORK. 

What wilt Thou have me to do, Lord? 

What wilt Thou have me to be? 
Where wilt Thou have me to go, Lord? 

These are the questions for me. 
One little life I can yield Thee, 

Gladly it's laid at Thy feet, 
May I be true to my Savior — 

Make my surrender complete! 

Where Thou wilt have me to go, Lord, 

That is the country for me; 
What Thou wilt have me to do, Lord, 

. Life's sweetest guerdon shall be; 
What Thou wilt have me to be, Lord, 

Humble and loving and pure — 
May I be found to Thy glory: 

Seeking the things which endure. 

Choosing the things that Thou choosest, 

Thinking Thy thoughts after Thee, 
Joyfully witnessing, toiling — 

This is the service for me! 
Seeking the lost and the fallen, 

Telling them Jesus has died, — 
No other life-work so precious, 

These are the joys that abide! 

— E. May Crawford (nee Grimes). 



June 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 211 

Financial Report 

FORM OF LEGACY—WILLING MONEY. 

I also give and bequeath to the General Mission Board of the Church of the Breth- 
ren Dollars, for the purposes of the Board as specified in 

their charter. And I hereby direct my executor (or executors) to pay said sum to the 

Secretary of said Board, taking his receipt, within months after my 

decease. 

FORM OF DEVISE OF REAL ESTATE. 

T also give, beqeueath, and devise to thi General Mission Board of the Church of 
the Brethren one certain lot of land with the buildings thereon standing (here describe 
the premises with exactness and particularity), to be held and possessed by the Board, 
their successors and assigns forever, for the purposes specified in their charter. 

ANNUITIES. 

If you desire any or all your money to go to the church, and to make sure, would 
like to be your own executor, — if you would like to have the income during life and still 
not be troubled with the care of the property, the General Mission Board of the Church 
of the Brethren will receive such sums now, and enter into such agreements as will 
make your income sure. The bond of the Board is an unquestionable security. Full 
information may be had by addressing the Board. 



COMPARATIVE STATEMENT FOR APRIL, 1911 AND 1912. 

April 

1911 

World-wide, $ 961 88 

India 634 81 

China, 77 98 

Miscellaneous, 48 00 



April 


Mar.-Apr. 


Mar.-Apr. 


Decrease 


1912 


1911 


1912 




$ 513 23 


$1,839 80 


$1,618 05 


$ 221 75 


778 47 


1,272 00 


1,098 52 


173 48 


6 22 


643 10 


67 33 


575 77 




54 25 


4 00 


50 25 



Totals, $1,722 67 $1,297 92 $3,809 15 $2,787 90 $1,021 25 



During the month of April the General Mis- 
sion Board sent out 25,973 pages of tracts. 

CORRECTION. 

In the April Visitor, February financial re- 
port, the $5.00 credited to E. H. Stauffer, North 
Dakota, should have been credited to Brum- 
baugh congregation. 

FINANCIAL REPORT. 

During the month of April the General 
Mission Board received the following dona- 
tions for the funds intrusted to her care, and 
herewith makes proper acknowledgment: 

WORLD-WIDE. 
Pennsylvania — $168.60. 
Eastern District, Congregations. 

Mingo, $30; Midway, $25; West 
Conestoga, $15.38; Spring Grovo, 

$4.25 $ 74 63 

Sunday-school. 

Spring Grove 4 96 

Individual. 

Catherine Fishburn 1 00 

Southeastern District, Congregations. 

Coventry, $35.30; First Church, 

Philadelphia, $1 36 36 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Upper Cumberland, $22.80; Han- 
over, $10, 32 80 

Christian Workers. 

Shippensburg 2 00 

Individuals. 

A Brother, $4.95; D. H. Baker (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents; Clarence 
Markey, 25 cents; D. E. Thomas, 15 

cents 5 85 

Western District, Individuals. 

A Brother, $10; W. N. Myers (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents; A. J. Beegh- 
ley (marriage notice), 50 cents, .... 11 00 

Virginia— $57.32. 
First District, Congregation. 

Germantown, 16 50 



Sunday-school. 

Bethesda $ 

Individual. 

Martha Sluker 

Second District, Individual. 

M. H. Shaver 

Northern District 

Individual. 

Mollie Gochenour — Woodstock, . . . 
Illinois— $51.10. 
Northern District, Congregations. 

Franklin Grove, $33.60; Naperville, 

$6.50 

Individuals. 

D. J. Gerdes, $10; Daniel Metz, 

$1, 

Maryland — $44.15. 

Eastern District, Congregation. 

Washington, D. C 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Broad Run, 

Western District, Individuals. 

A friend and member, $2; Perry 

Bowser, 67 cents 

California — $37.00. 

Northern District. Individual. 

J. W. Deardorff, 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Fanny E. Light, $30; Mrs. Geo. 
Gerdes, $5; J. Z. Gilbert, $1; Geo. H. 
Bashore (marriage notice), 50 cents, 
Indiana — $36.15. 
Northern District, Christian Workers. 

Bremen 

Individuals. 

W. H. Weybrisht, $10; Chas. E. 

Johnsonbaugh, $4 

Southern District. Individuals. 

Leonard F. Mattox, $5; W. H. 

Gaunt, $1.15 

Kansas — $28.83. 

Southeastern District, Christian Workers. 

Verdigris, $16.83; Parsons, $1.50, 18 33 



17 39 

1 00 



1 00 
20 43 



1 00 



40 10 



11 00 



15 48 
26 00 



2 67 



50 



36 50 



16 00 



14 00 



6 15 



212 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1912 



Northwestern District, Congregation. 

Belleville $ 4 00 

Individual. 

Byron Talhelm (marriage notice), 50 

Southwestern District, Individuals. 

Mrs. Geo. Blonderfield, $5; S. E. 

Hylton, $1 6 00 

Ohio — $14.57. 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

Mellie F. Clem, $2.50; Sarah A. 

Smith, $1; S. J. Holl. $1 4 50 

Northwestern District, Congregation. 

Lick Creek, 7 07 

Christian "Workers. 

Junction Mission 1 00 

Individuals. 

D. H. Prowant (marriage notice), 
50 cents; S. P. Early (marriage no- 
tice), 50 cents 1 00 

Southern District. Individual. 

Mary Diehl 1 00 

New Mexico— $14.50. 
Sunday-school. 

Dexter, 14 50 

Tennessee — $10.00. 
Congregation. 

Meadow Branch, 10 00 

Iowa— $9.00. 

Northern District. Individual. 

Jacob Kingery , 1 00 

Middle District. Individuals. 

Lydia Ommen. $6: Watson Badger, 
$1; S. M. Goughnour (marriage no- 
tice). 50 cents: D. W. Miller (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents 8 00 

Florida — $8.50. 
Individual. 

Mrs. W. L. Keefer 8 50 

Canada — $8.50. 
Sunday-school. 

Gibson Union 8 50 

Oklahoma — $6.74. 
Congregation. 

Washita, 6 74 

Michigan — $5.50. 
Individuals. 

Mary E. & G. W. Teeter. $5; C. L. 
Wilkins (marriage notice). 50 cents, 5 50 

Missouri — $2.97. 
Middle District, Christian Workers. 

Kansas City 2 97 

Nebraska — $2.50. 
Individuals. 

Edgar Rothrock (marriage notices), 

$1.50: Nancy Miller, $1 2 50 

Washing-ton — $2.00. 
Individuals. 

W. H. Kensinger. $1.50: L. E. Ul- 
rich (marriaee notice), 50 cents, ... 2 on 

Wisconsin — $1.00. 
Individuals. 

Mr. and Mrs. J. E. Zollers, 1 00 

Colorado — $1 .00. 

Southeastern District. Individual. 

Grace Sligar 1 00 

Minnesota — $0.50. 
Individual. 

C. D. Reeves (marriage notice), ., 50 

Worth Dakota — $0.50. 
Individual. 

J. H. Brubaker (marriage notice), 50 

Idaho — $0.50. 
Individual. 

Elmon Sutphin (marriage notice), 50 

Unknown — $1 .80. 

Unknown, to . 1 80 

Total for the month $ 513 23 

Previously reported, 1,104 82 

For the year so far $ 1,618 05 

INDIA ORPHANAGE. 

Pennsylvania — $136.00. 

Southeastern District, Individuals. 

Mr. and Mrs. J. P. Hetric $ 16 00 

Southern District. Sunday-school. 

Girls' Class, Waynesboro, M. A. 
Jacobs, teacher, 20 00 



Waynesboro Miss. Sewing Circle, $ 20 00 
Middle District, Aid Society. 

Altoona, 20 00 

Western District. 

Sunday-school, W. District 40 00 

Aid Society. 

Walnut Grove, 20 00 

Virginia — $108.00. 

First District, Congregation. 

Roanoke City, 20 00 

Aid Societies. 

Pleasant Valley, $20; Bridgewater, 

$20; Cooks Creek — Dayton. $20 60 00 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Greenmount 20 00 

Aid Society. 

Linville Creek • 8 00 

Maryland — $40.00. 

Eastern District. Individual. 

Annie M. Shirey 20 00 

Middle District. 

Hagerstown T. P. Society 20 00 

Indiana — $38.00. 

Northern District. Sunday-schools. 

Goshen City, $20; First South Bend. 

$8 28 00 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Primary Class — Loon Creek, A. H. 

Snowberger. teacher 10 00 

Kansas— S37. 69. 

Southwestern District. Sunday-schools. 

Sunshine Band Primary Class. Mrs. 
J. A. Freeburg, teacher. Mt. Pleasant, 

$20: Slate Creek, $7.69 27 69 

Christian Workers. 

Navarre 10 00 

Ohio — $30.00. 

Northeastern District, Sunday-school. 

Kent, 10 00 

Southern District. Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister, 20 00 

Michigan — $28.00. 
Sunday-schools. 

Primary Classes. Woodland, $20; 

East Thornapple, $8, 28 00 

Florida— $20.00. 
Individual. 

"C. X.," 20 00 

Colorado — $1 1 .34. 

Western District Sundav-school. 

Mt. Garfield 6 34 

Christian Workers. 

First Grand Valley 5 00 

Oregon — $10.00. 
Sunday-school. 

Newberg, . 10 00 

California— $10.00. 

Southern District, Mission Band. 

Santa Ana Voung People 10 00 

Iowa — $5.00. 

South Keokuk 5 00 

Missouri — $5.00. 

Middle District. Sunday-school. 

True Blue Boys. Kansas City, 5 00 

Total for the month $ 479 03 

Previously reported 273 20 

For the year so far $ 752 23 

INDIA MISSION. 

Virginia— $84.82. 

Peccmrt District. Congregations. 

Cooks Creek, $37.53; Rileyville- 

Mt. Zion. $8.29 $ 45.82 

Individual. 

M. A. Burner 2 00 

Northern District. Congregations. 

Greenmount, $25; Flat Rock, $7, . 32 00 

Individual. 

Mrs. Christena Spigle 5 00 

Indiana — S39. 00. 

Northern District. Congregation. 

Springfield 24 00 

Individuals. 

Harley Cobbs. $2; Leslie Gump. $2; 
Roy Hart, $3; Elva "^^^ler, $2; Leah 



June 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



213 



6 


on 


3 


00 


6 


oo 


5 


75 


3 


06 


2 


60 


2 


50 


$ 211 
38 


9 2 

85 



Pepple, $2; Erma Bosler, $2; Ermie 

Cobbs, $2 $ 15 00 

Maryland — $2-5.57. 

Eastern District, Congregation. 

Frederick 25 57 

Ohio — $11.31. 

Northeastern District, Christian Workers. 

Canton 2 31 

Southern District, Christian Workers. 

Donnels Creek, $4; East Dayton, 

$5 9 00 

Pennsylvania— $11.31. 
Southern District, Individual. 

Mrs. Mary Wirtz 4 00 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Tyrone 3 00 

Christian Workers. 

Fairview 4 31 

Idaho — $11.00. 
Christian Workers. 

Nezperce 11 00 

California — $9.00. 

Northern District, Christian Workers. 

Oak Grove 

Southern District, Christian Worker 

Inglewood, 

North Dakota — $6.00. 
Christian Workers. 

Cando, 

Oklahoma — $5.75. 
Christian Workers. 

Big Creek, 

Illinois — $3.06. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Batavia 

Michig-an — $2.60. 
Christian Workers. 

Saginaw, 

Iowa — $2.50. 

Middle District, Christian Workers. 

Muscatine, 

Total for the month $ 

Previously received 

For the year so far $ 250 77 

INDIA WIDOWS' HOME. 

Pennsylvania — $10.00. 

Western District, Aid Society. 

Walnut Grove $ 10 00 

Washington — $2.52. 
Sunday-school. 

Sunflower Class, N. Yakima 2 52 

North Dakota — $2.00. 
Individual. 

Mrs. Isaac Miller 2 00 

Total for the month $ 14 52 

Previously reported, 2 00 

For the year so far $ 16 52 

INDIA NATIVE SCHOOLS. 
California— $37.25. 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

Sisters* Bible Class, Covina, $ 35 25 

Individual. 

Rosa E. Calvert, 2 00 

Pennsylvania — $30.00. 
Southeastern District, Aid Society. 

Germantown 30 00 

Iowa — $5.75. 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Old Sisters' Class, Panther Creek, 5 75 

Total for the month, $ 73 00 

Previously received, 5 00 

For the year so far, $ 78 

CHINA MISSION. 
Pennsylvania — $6.22. 

Western District, Sunday-school. 

Meyersdale, $ 6 

Total for the month $ 6 22 

Previously received 28 61 

For the year so far $ 34 83 



00 



22 



CHINA FAMINE. 

Indiana — $32.60. 

Northern District, Aid Society. 

New Salem, $ 20 00 

Middle District, Individual. 

Josephine Hanna, 1 00 

Southern District, Congregation. 

White 11 60 

Oregon— $20.00. 

Sunday-school — Portland, 20 00 

Pennsylvania— $13.50. 
Southeastern District. 

Bethany Mission, 13 50 

North Dakota — $12.80. 
Sunday-school. 

Cando 12 80 

Idaho — $8.55. 
Congregation. 

Nampa, 8 55 

Colorado — $5.00. 

Southeastern District, Individual. 

Susan Crumpacker, 5 00 

Kansas — $5.00. 

Southwestern District, Individual. 

Ira Martin, 5 00 

Ohio— $2.00. 

Northeastern District, Congregation. 

East Nimishillen 2 00 

Missouri— $1 .00. 

Middle District, Individual. 

Lizzie Fahnestock, 1 00 

Unknown, 1 00 

Total for the month, $ 101 45 

Previously reported 108 25 

For the year so far $ 209 70 

SUNDAY-SCHOOL EXTENSION. 

General Pund. 

Pennsylvania— $27.00. 

M. Y. Sollenberger, $22; Coventry 

Sunday-school, $5 $ 27 00 

Idaho — $18.55. 

Nezperce Sunday-school, 18 55 

Didiana — $9.95. 

Oak Grove Sunday-school, $4.45; 
George Swihart, $5; North Manchester 

Sunday-school, 50 cents, 9 95 

Illinois — $8.95. 

Hudson Sunday-school, $5; Liberty 
Sunday-school, $2.95; Edith M. Scro- 
gum, 25 cents; Arthur D. Scrogum, 
25 cents; Ira D. Scrogum, 25 cents; 

Ada E. Scrogum, 25 cents 8 95 

Canada— $7.50. 

Fairview Sundav-school, 7 50 

Virginia— $7.01. 

Sangerville Sunday-school 7 01 

Maryland — $5.00. 

Brownsville Sunday-school 5 00 

Missouri— $2.85. 

Clearfork Congregation 2 85 

Oklahoma — $2.00. 

Mound Valley Sunday-school 2 00 

Kansas— $1.20. 

Scott Valley Sunday-school 1 20 

North Dakota— 81.00. 

Ruth Hunt, 50 cents: Levi Burk- 
holder, 25 cents; Harvey Burkholder, 
25 cents 1 00 

Total for the month $ 91 91 

Previously received 69 50 

For the year so far $ 160 51 

Building Fund. 

Idaho — $20.00. 

Nezperce Sunday-school $ 20 00 

North Dakota— $16.10. 

Kenmare Sunday-school, 16 10 

Illinois — $6.63. 

West Branch Sunday-school, $5; 

Lamotte Sunday-school, $1.63 6 63 

Minnesota — $5.94. 

Worthington Sunday-school 5 94 



214 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1912 



Iowa— $1.50. 

Franklin Sunday-school $ 150 

Total for "the month $ 50 17 

Previously reported 200 32 

For the year so far $ 250 49 

DENTEB COLORED. 

Calif oraia — $551 .25. 

J. A. Brubaker, $2; R. C. Balwin, 
$1; J. E. Harman, $2; Henry Arnold, 
$5; L. R. Kagarise, $1; Martha 
Neher, $1; Mary A. Rover, $i ■ S. E. 
Yundt, $10; Pomona S. S., $4.15; Mrs. 
I. M. Gibble, $5: I. B. Gibble, $10; 
Mr. and Mrs. O. G. Brubaker. $2; 
Charles C. >r, er. $10; O. L. Minnich. 
$5; jj. B. Stayer, $4; Jane Williams, 
$5; Anna B. Root, $1: J. M. Miller, $3; 
Minnie G. Ebv, 50 cents; Laura 
Brumbaugh, $1; E. J. Buchey, $1; W. 
K. Franklin, $2: Delia and Myrtle 
Hoff, $1; J. B. Hoff, $1; Ernest Hoff. 
$2: Sarah Dailev. 50 cents; Anna Rep- 
logle, $1; D. A. Norcross, $2; M. C. 
Norcross, $1; J. P. Dickey. $2: C. M. 
Barnhizer, $10; John L. Minnich, $1; 
J. N. Shick, $5; Mary Shively, $1; 
G. D. Myers, $1; Harvey M. Hana- 
walt and wife. $2; Lordsburg Sis- 
ters' Aid Society, $6.50; J. K. Shively. 
10 cents; TV. R. Bunch. $2; Geo. Hana- 
walt, $1; Mary F. Neher, $1; Jacob 
Ehresman, $1; H. J. Vaniman, $2: 
Daniel Moomaw, 50 cents; Ida Moo- 
maw. $1; Catherine Moomaw, $1; A. 
A. Neher. <1; Jesse L. Blickenstaff. 
?1: Noah W. Metzger, $1; R. F. Bru- 
baker. $25; Ira D, Blickenstaff, $2; J. 
L. Miller. $5; Emmert Moore, $5; 
Brother. 50 cents; Edward Frantz. $5; 
Susan B. Thomas, $1; Monima Hot- 
zell, $2; J. F. Thomas. $1; Asa E. 
Thomas, $1; L. Stoner. $5; S. M. Bow- 
man, $2; L. Radican, $1; E. R. Blick- 
enstaff, $5; Andrew Blickenstaff, 
$2.50; Solomon Nill. $1; Geo. TV. 
Robey, $5; T. M. Calvert, $5; Isaac 
S. Brubaker. $5; Bright Eikenberry. 
$15: Jos. Hufford. $5; Wm. Snider, $1; 
J. M. Brookshire. $1; M. P. Noll. $1: 
Mrs. D. C. Sieler, 50 cents: Emma 
J. Smith, $1.50: Morris Keller. $5; 
J. J. Shively, $1; J. H. Minnix. $5: 
Samuel P. Noll. $2: C. E. Wine. $2: 

D. L. Forney, $5: Peter Fornev. $1; 
J. H. Rupert. $7.50; L. J. Lehman, 
$1.50: M. H. Miller, $5; J. S. Brow- 
er, $2; Bertha E. Wine, $5; J. J. 
Brewer, $10; Pasadena Sunday-school, 
$12; Sarah Gnagey. $1; Ida Garber. 
50 cents; Mary Gnagy, $1; H. G. 
Sahm, $2: Mrs. Alice Vaniman. $5: 
H. R. Romber^er, 50 cents: Joseph 
Hilderbrand. 25 cents; Mrs. J. S. 
Flory, $1: C. H. Dorcas. $6: Mar- 
garet A. Cook, $1: August Arrandt. 
$1; John Arrandt. $1: Bertha Harp- 
er. $1: C. I. Schrock. $2; C. P. Puter- 
baugh. $5: J. E. Zug. $10: Eulalia 
Overholtzer, $5; Mareraret Fesler. $1: 
Samuel Fesler. $10: Perrv C. Bashore. 
$5: J. Trout. $4: Effle I. Schrock. $6; 
Percv E. Zug, $5: A. L. Shank. $5: 

E. G. Zug and wife. $5: J. W. Bloeh- 
er, 50 cents: Lvdia Snvder. $2.50: Mrs. 
A. M. White, $5; J. E. Minnich. $5: 
Su=1e Wolfe, $2; Wm. Tro^tle. $10: 
S. W. Funk. $5: A. O. Hockenberrv. 
$1: L. M. Netzley. $10: E. R. Bru- 
baker. $1: D. H. Gnasrey. $2; Catharine 
Netzley. $1.50; Sarah Bosserman, $1: 
I. B. Netzley. $5: Fast Los Angeles 
S. S.. $7.05: D. B. Fleener. 35 cents: 
Fllzabeth Forney, 50 cents; Samuel 
Henrv, 25 cents; M. F. Brumbaugh. 
$5: Santa Fe Mission Sundav-school. 
$4.35: John Pugh, $10; C. M. Free- 



burg, $1; C. W. Kihel, $5; C E. Nin- 
inger, $4; Ira Cripe, $10; Jacob 
Rife, 50 cents; J. Z. Gilbert, $2; D. 
W. Crist, $2; Unknown Sister, $1; 
Joseph Miller, $2; J. S. Kuns, $25; 
L. C. Hosfeldt, $2; Sallie E. Schaff- 
ner, $1; Hettie Staffer, $1; S. D. G. 
Anderson, $5; Arthur Cropper, $1; 
Silas Broch, $1; Elizabeth Evans, 
$2; Asa J. Trostle, $1; A. R. Kurtz. 
$1; H. H. Ritter, $5; M. E. Myers. 
50 cents; D. I. Nofziger, $1; Moriah 
Bittle. 50 cents; J. M. Shively, $3; 
Belinda Riley. $10; Sarah Easton, 50 
cents; Emma Easton, $2; Edward 
Shively, $1.50; Unknown Brother. 50 
cents: John Easton, 25 cents; A 

Brother, 50 cents $ 551 25 

Indiana — $31.50. 

D. R. Yoder. $1; H. B. Hess. $1: Al- 
bert Eaton. $2; D. R. Myers. $5; 
Chauncey Myers, $1; Grace Summev. 
$1; W. R. Shoup, $5; A. Strohm. 25 
cents; Newton Warstler, 25 cents; 
J. C. Warstler, $2; S. D. Stutsman. 
$1: C. W. Myers. $1: Chas. M. Cripe. 

$1; W. H. Weybright. $10 31 50 

■Washington — S25.C0. 

J. A. Eby 25 00 

Ohio— $6.00. 

A. B. Burger, $3: John Beeghlev. 

$3 8 00 

Nebraska — $5.50. 

Jasper W. Arnold, 5 50 

Michigan — $5.00. 

Purl Bosserman 5 oo 

Kansas — $1.00. 

Lucetta Burk 1 00 

Total for the month $ 625 25 

Previously reported 293 75 

For the year so far $ 919 00 

LAWRENCE CHURCHHOUSE. KANSAS. 

Missouri— $10.00. 

T. C. Nininger, $ 10 00 

Total for the month $ 10 00 

Previously received 1 00 

For the year so far $ 11 00 



DR. WARNECK'S EPIGRAMS. 

(Continued from Page 203.) 

Missions constitute the earnest proc- 
lamation of the equality of the human 
race. 

Foreign missions have proved the 
mother of home missions. 

Facts are the ringers of God. To know 
the facts of modern missions is the nec- 
essary condition of intelligent interest. — 
Arthur T. Pierson. 

" How shall the soul in us longer live, 
Deaf to their starving call, 
For whom the blood of the Lord was shed 
And his body broken to give us bread, 
If we eat our morsel alone?" 



THE TWENTY- SEVENTH 

ANNUAL REPORT 



OF THE 



General Mission Board 



OF THE 



CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN 



FOR THE YEAR ENDING 

February 28 
1912 

Eleven Months, April 1, 1911 
to February 2 8, 1912 



Published by General Mission Board, Elgin, 111 



General Mission Board 

OF THE CHURCH OF 
THE BRETHREN 



D, L. Miller Mt, Morris, 111. 

Life Advisory Member 

Elected members: 

L. W. Teeter, Hagerstown, Indiana 

IQI2 

H. C. Early, Penn Laird, Virginia 

191 3 
Chas. D. Bonsack, Union Bridge, Md. 

19*3 

J. J. Yoder, MePherson, Kansas 

1914 

Galen B. Royer, Elgin, Illinois 

1914 

ORGANIZATION 

President, D. L. Miller, Mt. Morris, Illinois. 
Vice-President, H. C. Early, Penn Laird, Va. 
Sec.-Treas., Galen B. Royer, Elgin, Illinois. 
Asst. Sec., J. H. B Williams, Elgin, Illinois. 



% All correspondence for the Board should be ad- 
dressed to its office as follows : General Mission 
Board, Elgin, Illinois. 

|[ Regular time for the meetings of the Board are on 
the third Tuesday of April, August and December. 



OUR MISSIONARIES 

We give below a list of the missionaries, with their addresses, and time of enter- 
ing the service, who are at present serving under the direction of the General Mission 
Board. 

Postage on all letters to those outside of the United States is five cents for the 
first ounce, and three cents for each additional half ounce or fraction thereof. 



China. 

Bright, Homer, Ping Ting Chou, Shansi, 

1911 

Bright, Mrs. Minnie, Ping Ting Chou, 

Shansi, 1911 

Cripe, Miss Winnie, Ping Ting Chou, 

Shansi, 1911 

Crumpacker, F. H., Ping Ting Chou, 

Shansi 1908 

Crumpacker, Mrs. Anna N., Ping Ting 

Chou, Shansi 1908 

Heckman, B. F., Ping Ting Chou, Shan- 
si 1911 

Heckman, Mrs. Minna, Ping Ting Chou, 

Shansi, 1911 

Hilton, Geo. W., Ping Ting Chou, Shan- . 

si, 1908 

Hilton, Mrs. Blanche, Ping Ting Chou, 

Shansi, 1908 

Horning, Miss Emma, on furlough, 

Fruita, Colo., 1908 

Hutchison, Miss Anna, Ping Ting Chou, 

Shansi 

etzger, Miss 

Chou, Shansi, 1910 



Mohler, Mrs. Lucy F., Oyonnax, Ain, 1911 
India. 



Eby, Mrs. Emma H., on furlough, Mc- 
Pherson, Kansas, 1904 

Emmert, J. B., Bulsar, Bombay Presi- 
dency, 1902 

Emmert, Mrs. Gertrude R., Bulsar, 
Bombay Presidency 1904 

Himmelsbaugh, Miss Ida, Ankleshwer, 
Surat District, '. 1908 

Holsopple, Q. A., Jalalpor, Surat Dis- 
trict, 1911 

Holsopple, Mrs. Kathren R., Jalapor, 
Surat District, 191 1 

Kaylor, J. I., Vada, 1911 

Kaylor, Mrs. Rosa, Vada, 1911 

Lichty, D. J., Umalla, Surat District,. . 1902 

Lichty, Mrs. Nora A., Umalla, Surat 
District, 1903 

Long, I. S., on furlough, North River, 
Virginia, 1903 

Long, Mrs. Efne S., on furlough, North 
River, Virginia, 1903 

Miller, Eliza B., Umalla, Surat District, 1900 

Shansi[". , .T.Tr.V. ""?.?"?. .V.'. & .T.7.".'l911 Miller, Sadie J., Umalla, Surat District, 1903 

Metzger,' Miss Minerva, Ping Ting Powell, Miss Josephine, Vada, 1906 

Pittenger, J. M., Ahwa, Dangs Forest, 1904 

Pittenger, Mrs. Florence, Ahwa, Dangs 
France. Forest, 1904 

Mohler. Paul, Oyonnax, Ain, ...1911 Quinter, Mary N., Jalalpor, Surat Dis- 
trict, 1903 

Ross, A. W., Vyara, Surat District, ..1904 

Ross, Mrs. Flora M., Vyara, Surat Dis- 



Berkebile, S. P., on furlough, Defiance, 
Ohio, 1904 

Berkebile, Norie E., on furlough, Defi- 
ance, Ohio, 1 904 

Blough, J. M., Ankleshwer, Surat Dis- 
trict 1903 

Blough, Mrs. Anna Z., Ankleshwer, Su- 
rat District 1903 

Ebey, Adam, Karadoho, Dahanu, Bom- 
bay Presidency, 1900 

Ebey, Mrs. Alice K., Karadoho, via 

Dahanu, Bombay Presidency, 1900 Graybill, J. F., Husargaten 5, Malmo,..1911 

Eby, Enoch H., on furlough, McPher- Graybill, Mrs. Alice M., Husargaten 5, 
son, Kansas, 1904 Malmo, 191 1 



trict, 1904 

Stover, W. B., on furlough, Mt. Mor- . 
ris, Illinois, 1894 

Stover, Mrs. Mary E., on furlough, Mt. 
Morris, Illinois, 1894 

Shumaker, Miss Ida C, Bulsar, Bom- 
bay Presidency 1910 

Ziegler, Miss Kathryn, Ankleshwer, Su- 
rat District 1908 

Sweden. 




Missions in China. 



The first three opium patients among the women, and Broth- 
er Feng's mother at the lower left hand corner. Mis> Minerva 
Metzger behind at the right; Miss Emma Horning in center at 
front. 



THE TWENTY-SEVENTH 
ANNUAL REPORT 

With a keen sense of gratitude to our Heavenly Father and a prayer of thanks- 
giving to Him for the guiding hand of the Holy Spirit and His constant inspiration, the 
General Mission Board presents to the General Conference of the Church of the 
Brethren its report for the fiscal year ending February 28, 1912. 

Every indication, both at home and abroad, gives emphasis to the view that the 
church is in the midst of a great missionary era. Nations are throwing off old-time 
governments and taking on the new; they are courting republican methods and ideals 
and never was the Church of the Brethren laden with such wonderful opportunities to 
go in and possess the land. 

It is a joy to note that in such auspicious moments the church is being quickened 
to a new life of evangelism, is girding herself for a noble sacrifice and service, is pre- 
paring the best she has to lay at the Master's feet, — her young men and maidens. 

Her missions abroad for the most part have been blessed with every needed good, — 
little sickness, no death, increased interest, goodly number of accessions, wider oppor- 
tunities, greater needs, — in fact, everything that should stir the sincere heart to double 
his effort to meet the call of God in the world field. 

" We are living, we are dwelling 
In a grand and awful time, 
In an age on ages telling, 
To be living is sublime." j 

WORLD SURVEY FOR 1911 

It may not be amiss to catch a glimpse of the more important events in missions 
within the year; for Christianity is making some rapid strides in bearing the news to 
every land and in many of these lands aggressive measures have been taken in behalf 
«s)f a world-wide evangelization. 

Perhaps nothing of such far-reaching effect has occurred for India as the Lucknow 
conference, held for the express purpose of considering plans for winning the Moslem 
world to Christ. No greater foe has Christianity; no more stubborn foe; and yet the 
signs point to a surrender of sufficient magnitude that the church does well to consider 
this important field seriously. 

If the Edinburgh Ecumenical Conference was from many angles not a success, it 
at least did one thing for missions, — it has outlined and stirred the different denomina- 
tions to demand more efficient preparation on the part of those going as missionaries. 
The value of this alone cannot be estimated in the next century of missions. No longer 
should poorly-prepared workers be sent to the field; for it costs just as much to keep 
a poorly-equipped one as a well-equipped one and the latter is able by the same grace 
of God to do so much more work. Those who have entered the fields thus far are doing 
good work, and this is to be no reflection on them; but even they join the Board in ask- 
ing for better preparation. 

Mission study has become a prominent factor today and promises great things. 

Two Bible societies alone last year issued more than 10,000,000 copies of the Bible, 
over half of which went into mission lands. The Bible was printed in twenty new 
dialects. In China alone the American Bible Society sent a million copies. It is a 
grand thing to place the Word of God into the hands of the unsaved. 

The native churches in the different lands are catching the spirit of missions and 
organizations are being formed, purely native, to win the world to Christ. Christianity 
has been leavening the nations long enough to develop some keen intellects, strong 
men for Christ who, whether their plans be good ones or not, will make splendid 
leaders in such onward movements. They have espoused the faith with a completeness 
of heart so often lacking among the many in Christian- -lands. 



6 Annual Report 

The wars and rumors of wars heard throughout the year are largely due to new 
forces striving to throw off the domination of old governments who have not recog- 
nized the superiority of Christianity over their antiquated, distorted and Christless 
religions. 

And so it comes to pass that in China, Mexico, Portugal, and parts of Italy there 
will be wider-open doors when the conflict is over and the nations rest in the arms of 
peace once more. The time is opportune for the church. One writer has said, " The 
year just past may be called a year of organization for the effective conservation of the 
missionary income for the complete occupation of the non-Christian world." And 
Dennis, that famous world writer on so many phases of missions, in commenting on 
the situation says, "There should be no ungathered harvests in the husbandry of mis- 
sions, and the word retrenchment should be taken out of the vocabulary of missionary 
plans. The Careys, Morrisons, and Livingstones should have eager successors from the 
young ranks of the twentieth century — even in the past decade — and 1911 has added its 
quota of ripened grain. Let us reap the harvests made for us, and let us not fail to 
sew in our day of another harvest to be ready for those who follow us." 

LARGER THINGS 

If the survey, poorly outlined as it has been in the preceding, is not an inspiration 
to you, reader, hasten to your knees before the Father and plead for a new infilling, 
a new passion for souls, a new longing for the real meaning of the prayer, " Thy king- 
dom come." 

As a body of believers the Church of the Brethren has, during 1911, about main- 
tained her usual proportion of increase in numbers; but when it comes to increase in 
good;; and store, we have grown much more rapidly. In fact, we are growing danger- 
ously ri c h. Our carnal natures are being too much gratified and the spirit of service 
is growing less. We give our pennies and our nickels to the Lord, — we spend our dol- 
lars and our gold on ourselves. We see too many trying to "get rich quick" and 
thereby bringing to themselves sorrows, snares and troubles that drive away peace from 
their hearts and make their light darkness. Too many are starving their souls by not 
nieditaung upon the Word, seeking its inspiration, being led by its Spirit, and shriveled 
and withered they seek to compensate in dead formalism, rejecting too often the real 
purpose of the church in the world. 

Brethren and sisters, larger things than these will please the Lord. Less of self 
and more of Christ is larger; less of accumulation of this world's goods and more of 
giving is larger; less of the groveling life of this earth and more of the heavenly life 
manifest on earth is larger; less of walking as far as we can see, and more walking 
where we cannot see or understand, — faith, if you please, — is larger. 

It is to be hoped the year of 1912-13 will see such progress that angels in heaven 
will join laborers on earth in one round of hosannas unto the King of kings and Lord 
of lords Who redeemed us. 



OUR OFFERINGS 



A glance at the figures below will show the progress made during the year: 

1910-11 1911-12 Increase 

Donations, all funds reported in Visitor $36,103 60 $41,212 92 $ 5,109 32 

Endowment received, 46,096 79 56,305 00 10,208 21 

Total receipts of all mission funds, 72,413 00 89.364 40 16,951 40 

This shows a healthy growth and the Board appreciates every effort made by those 
who have donated, and seeks to make the best possible use of the funds entrusted to 
its care. But it also realizes that there are many, too many yet, who have neither 



Annual Report 7 

lot nor part in this good work, and if their effort was contributed it would enable the 
Board to reach out still farther. What can be done to prompt the non-missionary 
churches to become missionary? 

Needed. 

The question is sometimes asked, Which does the Board need the most, — money 
or men? It must answer, " BOTH." Without money it cannot send the men; without 
the men, no money is needed, save that the past year's work shows over $6,000 more 
expense than income. The Board hopes to send more workers to the field this year. 
This is done in the belief that the church will respond with the funds. If she does not 
the Board will have to go into, debt or recall some of her workers. It is the policy 
of the Board not to reach beyond the means in hand, so it is incumbent upon the 
churches to provide the means. 

Now and then some one says that the Board has a large endowment and does not 
need money. Endowment cannot be used in missions, — simply the income and no more. 
The endowment is perpetual and under present arrangements every thousand dollars 
endowment is repeating itself every seventeen years in preaching the Gospel. The 
income only, beyond the contracts for annuity, is used for missions. 

There is no ground for any excuse in not contributing to the Board because money 
is lying idle in her hands. The full force in China will about double expenses there, — 
the new workers sent out this year will add, — and the growth of the work on the field 
means more funds. 

Instead there should be a renewed enthusiasm, — a more systematic giving, — a 
greater sacrifice made on the part of every loyal member of the body of Christ. 



OUR LIVE WIRES 



The current flows for the most part freely and powerfully between the worker on 
the field and groups of supporters at home, and the joy and interest are mutual, help- 
ful, blessed. The following is the list of organizations supporting workers: 

Sunday-schools by Districts. 

California, Southern, Sister Jesse Emmert in India. 

Indiana, Northern, Sister W. B. Stover in India, and WinnieXripe in China. 

Illinois, Southern, Sister Eliza B. Miller in India. 

Ohio, Northwestern, Brother and Sister S. P. Berkebile in India. 

Ohio, Southern, J. M. Pittenger in India. 

Pennsylvania, Eastern, Kathryn Ziegler in India. 

Pennsylvania, Middle, Jesse Emmert in India. 

Pennsylvania, Western, Ida C. Shumaker in India. 

Congregations by Districts. 

Nebraska, Josephine Powell of India. 

North Dakota, Brother and Sister Geo. Hilton of China, and Brother and Sister 
Mohler of France. 

Ohio, Southern, Homer Bright in China. 

Congregations or Sunday-schools Alone. 

Botetourt Memorial Missionary Society, Virginia, Bro. and Sister A. W. Ross in 
India. 

Cerro Gordo Sunday-school, Illinois, B. F. Heckman in China. 
Girard Sunday-school, Illinois, Mrs. B. F. Heckman in China. 
Mt. Morris College Missionary Society, Illinois, D. J. Lichty in India. 
Mt. Morris College Sunday-school, Illinois, Sadie J. Miller in India. 



8 Annual Report 

Pipe Creek, Maryland, W. B. Stover in India. 

Quemahoning, Pennsylvania, Q. A. Holsopple in India. 

Salem congregation, Ohio, Mrs. Minnie Bright in China. 

Shade Creek, Pennsylvania, Sister J. M. Blough in India. 

Waynesboro, Pennsylvania, Sisters D. J. Lichty and Mary Quinter. 

Young People's Missionary and Temperance Society, Huntingdon, Pennsylvania, 
J. M. Blough in India. 

This special support list is commendable, and the Board rejoices in the thought that 
so many are thus directly interested in the field. For the information of others there 
are nine in India and two in China not under special support, and if any organization 
desires the information the Board will be pleased to furnish a list from which to choose. 

Sailings of the Year. 

Last September the mission party, consisting of Geo. W. Hilton and wife, return- 
ing, Homer Bright and wife, B. F. Heckman and wife, Anna Hutchison and Winnie 
Cripe sailed for China. Brother D. L. Miller went to Seattle and joined a large com- 
pany of brethren and friends who saw them off. These tokens of farewell always add 
interest to the embarking and give courage to those sailing to other lands. 

About November 1 the mission party, consisting of J. I. Kaylor and wife and Q. A. 
Holsopple and wife sailed for India. A nice little party was at New York to see them 
sail. 

On Furlough. 

During "the fiscal year J. M. Blough and wife completed their visit among the 
churches and sailed for India, stopping for part of their vacation in Palestine, visiting 
the scenes of interest there. I. S. Long and wife arrived home in the fall of 1911 and 
Brother Long at once plunged into the work, visiting all the churches of Virginia and 
West Virginia. His visit was much appreciated and very helpful to the churches. 

During 1912 W. B. Stover and wife and E. H. Eby and wife of India and Emma 
Horning of China will be home on furlough, and of their work report will be made next 
year. 

OUR ANNUITY PLAN 

Not a few members who have means are taking advantage of the annuity plan 
in missionary work. The purpose of the plan is simply to avoid diverting the funds 
from the course intended by the one having the property or money. In so many in- 
stances wills are not carried out. In a number of cases they are not properly prepared, 
£nd this in spite of the information published every month in the Missionary Visitor 
on how to make a will. 

Some instances: One will was made giving a certain sum of money to "the Church 
of the Brethren in Elgin, Illinois." The Mission Rooms felt satisfied that the Elgin 
congregation was not intended, but the trustees of the local congregation had to 
receipt in order that the money be paid, and then they turned it over to the Board. 
Another will provided that the remainder of the estate shall be paid to " the Church 
of the Brethren." Now who is to receive that money? The will does not say what 
it is to be used for, nor give any clue whatever of the testator's purposes. Does that 
belong to the trustees of the Brotherhood? They have no use for it. Does it belong 
to the General Board, District Board, educational work, Old People's Home, or the 
local congregation in which the member died? No one knows. 

Each will should plainly state to whom the funds are to be paid and for what 
purpose to be used. If in doubt about the correct name have some friend or the 
attorney write the Mission Rooms and secure the information correctly. Do not 
guess at this. If for educational purposes name the church school and specify how 



Annual Report 9 

the money is to be used. If for mission purposes, name the Board correctly, whether it 
be the General Board, or the District Board, and say it is for missions or endowment, 
or whatsoever you have in mind. 

But better than all this is the annuity plan of which many are availing themselves. 
In this plan the funds are turned over to the General Mission Board and a bond for 
annuity at five per cent or more, according to age, is given the donor. Thus the donor 
has the pleasure of executing his will, knows the money is where he wants it, and will 
do the work he intends it to do. He will receive on January 1 and July 1, as long as 
he lives, a check for his annuity on the amount he paid the Board. The amount paid 
the Board is exempt from assessment and he has no trouble with investments. It is 
significant that this last year over $50,000 was thus passed to the Board. 

Recently the Board made provision for those who do not wish their money held 
as endowment, that they receive an annuity during lifetime and at their death the prin- 
cipal sum is not held as endowment but used in missions in some instances at once, — 
in other cases a tenth every year for ten years. Nearly $15,000 was received this way. 

As stated before, the purpose is to secure the money and still provide for the 
donor. It is not to accumulate money for the treasury, but that those who. have been 
blessed may have avenues of using the money for the Lord's kingdom. This is much 
better than, as in many instances, to let some large estates go into the hands of heirs, 
not members of the church, and used in ways that w r ould bring great sorrow to the 
ones whom the Lord had blessed, were they living to see how their hard earnings 
were used. This should lie heavy upon the heart of every one whom the Lord has 
blessed with means. The General Mission Board is ever ready to give information on 
this subject. 

MISSIONARY EDUCATIONAL 
CAMPAIGN 

One year ago Conference passed the following plan for missionary education 
among the churches: 

THe Plan. 

With a view of securing unity, cooperation and the fullest efficiency of each con- 
gregation, whereby the church shall be enabled to fulfill its mission to the world, the 
General Conference of 1911 adopted the following plan for all the congregations of 
the Brotherhood: 

I. That a committee of three or more, who are actively interested in missions, 
preferably representatives of the several organizations of the congregation, be ap- 
pointed by the church in ccancil, whose duty shall be to cooperate with the bishop or 
pastor in developing the home and foreign missionary interest — 

1. By the use of literature, missionary meetings, mission study and otherwise. 

2. To have some system of giving by every one, along scriptural lines of cheerful, 
ppoportionate and weekly giving, and to solicit personally to. this end. 

3. To promote personal service and devotion in the life of the individual. 

II. That District Mission Boards appoint a District Secretary to be approved 
by the District Meeting, whose duty shall be to assist congregations to organize, adapt 
and make operative the plan outlined herein. That the Secretary report annually to 
the District Meeting and to the General Mission Board. 

III. It shall be the duty of the General Mission Board to assist in every way in 
making effective this work, through correspondence, traveling secretaries, tracts and 
otherwise. 



10 



Annual Report 



Some Important Features of This Plan. 

The Committee: 

Its qualifications are pointed out as members " who are actively interested in mis- 
sions." Perchance there will be congregations in which there has not been enough 
missionary activity to determine who are interested. There can be no mistake, then, 
in choosing those who are active workers in the Sunday-school, Christian Workers' 
Meeting and regular attendants at church services. These have in them already 
awakened the missionary spirit and all they need is an opportunity to take hold of 
missions. The church cannot afford to have drones in any position, yet this commit- 
tee must not only be free from drones, but be of the most wide-awake and active of 
the church. 

As far as it is practical, one each from the Sunday-school, the Christian Workers' 
Society, and the prayer meeting or Sisters' Aid Society will make a good committee. 

The time of service for each member can be arranged to suit the congregation, 
avoiding any plan that will disqualify successful workers from succeeding themselves. 

The bishop or pastor is ex-officio a member of this committee, and it is hoped he 
will always be a fearless leader in the committee's work. 

The Purpose: 

"To develop the home and foreign missionary interests" of the church. That 
includes the support of the District mission work and the endeavors of the General 
Mission Board in the world-wide field. The District Board is confined to its own 
State District. The General Board must look after all the world field not under organ- 
ized District territory. 

The Local Missionary Committee in Each Congregation. 

j j ■ The Place to Work. The Purpose of the Work. 



The Church 





/ The 




The 


j LOCAl 


| The 


Sunday 


\ Missionary 


/christian 


School 


V Coronittee > 

' The 
Sisters Aid 
Societies 


' Workers 




This plan provides that both home and general work shall be developed and each 
should have prayerful support according to the needs of the respective fields. 



The Plan for the Local Committee. 

It Is Threefold: 

1. Through the use of missionary literature, tracts, books, the Missionary Visitor, 
the missionary page of the Gospel Messenger and otherwise information is to be im- 
parted to every member of the congregation. But this is the beginning. To get the 
best results, missionary study classes and missionary meetings are necessary. These 
will be outlined and discussed in leaflets. 

2. The development of systematic giving. This involves effort in three lines. 
It necessitates an annual canvass of every member of the church and a promise from 
each one just how much he will give each week to home missions and also to foreign 
missions. It provides for a system of weekly giving in accord with 1 Cor. 16: 2, 



Annual Report 11 

according as the Lord has prospered each member. It should all be done so that each 
member gives cheerfully, for the Lord loves that kind of givers. 

3. In order that this work be accomplished in the best possible manner the revival 
of deep prayer life must be quickened in the heart of each member. Who is better 
able to do this than the bishop or pastor, as Sunday after Sunday he preaches the living 
Word and through the weekly visits builds up the membership personally? Follow- 
ing closely* the prayer life will be a life of service to all within reach. This committee 
should steadily keep these purposes in view for the individual who is to give, so that 
he gives not only of his means but of his efforts in service and of his time in prayer. 

The relation of this local missionary committee to the congregation is outlined in 
diagram form and clearly sets forth at a glance the committee's relation to each 
branch of the church. 

District Secretary. 

The District Mission Board, which is most familiar with the talent of the Dis- 
trict and most wide-awake to its missionary needs, is best fitted to look out a man 
suitable to have supervision of the development of missionary sentiment in the Dis- 
trict. Let the one nominated by this Board to the District Meeting be the most 
wide-awake, hustling, persistent, patient, earnest, consecrated worker of the District. 
The District should provide him an ample financial support to carry on this work in 
an effectual, systematic manner. His duties are plainly outlined and if he is faithful 
to his calling the results of his work are beyond anticipation. 

Assistance. 

It is put upon the General Board to supply such reading material as will enable 
the plan to be carried out effectually. The General Board is therefore supplied with 
circulars telling how to conduct mission-study classes, to teach missions in the 
Sunday-school, to hold monthly missionary meetings, and by personal letter to aid 
anyone needing help. 

Do not hesitate to write, asking for just what information you would like to have. 
Ask clearly and pointedly and if the information is within reach the office will supply 
you at once. Address General Mission Board, Elgin, 111. 

Literature. 

In harmony with the plan proposed the General Mission Board issued last fall the 
following series of pamphlets: 

(1) Unified Plan; (2) Why Study Missions; (3) What Is Worth Doing; (4) The 
Mission Study Class; (5) The True Missionary Church. 

Secretaries. 

District Boards with only a few exceptions had secretaries appointed for their 
respective Districts. The following is the list of those appointed by the Boards, 
most of them having been approved by the District Meeting and the others to be ap- 
proved at their next District Meeting: 

Arkansas. 

California, North. 

Californa, Southern, Harvey Snell. Covina. Cal. , 

Colorado and Western Utah, A. G. Rust, Clifton, Colo. 

Idaho, David Betts, Nampa, Idaho. 

Illinois, Northern. 

Illinois, Southern, Geo. W. Miller, La Place, 111. 

Indiana, Northern. 

Indiana. Middle, J. C. Murray, North Manchester, Ind. 

Indiana, Southern, J. A. Miller, Stockport, Ind. 

Iowa, Northern, and Minnesota, W. J. Barnhart, 2110 Irving Ave., Minneapolis, 
Minn. 



12 Annual Report 

Iowa, Middle, Virgil C. Finnell, 1643 East Lyons St., Des Moines, la. 

Iowa, Southern. 

Kansas. Northeastern, F. E. McCune, Ottawa, Kans. 

Kansas, Southeastern. 

Kansas. Northwestern, T. P. Oxley, Quinter, Kans. 

Kansas. Southwestern, A. J. Crumpacker, McPherson, Kans. 

Maryland, Eastern, Alfred Englar, New Windsor, Md. 

Maryland, Middle, Caleb Long, Boonsboro, Md. 

Maryland, Western, Seymour Hampstead, R. 2, Oakland, Md. 

Michigan, J. Edson Ulrey, Onekama. Mich. 

Missouri, Northern, M. E. Stair, Polo, Mo. 

Missouri. Middle. D. L. Mohler, Leeton, Mo. 

Missouri, Southern. 

Nebraska, M. R. Weaver, 2517 Lake St., Omaha, Nebr. 

North Carolina. 

North Dakota. W. W. Keltner. Williston, North Dakota. 

Ohio, Northeastern. 

Ohio, Northwestern, S. P. Berkebile, Defiance. Ohio. 

Ohio, Southern, J. W. Fidler, Brookville, Ohio. 

Oklahoma. 

Oregon, J. W. Barnett, Bandon, Oregon. 

Pennsylvania, Eastern. 

Pennsylvania, Southeastern. 

Pennsylvania, Southern. 

Pennsylvania, Middle, Chas. O. Berry, Altoona, Pa. 

Pennsylvania, R. D. Murphy, Myersdale, Pa. 

Tennessee. 

Texas. 

Virginia. First, C. E. Eller, Salem, Va. 

Virginia, Second. 

Virginia, North, J. Carson Miller, Timberville, Va. 

Virginia, Eastern, E. E. Blough, Manassas, Va. 

Washington, J. O. Streeter, Chewelah, Wash. 

West Virginia, First. 

West Virginia, Second, A. C. Auvil, Thornton, W. Va. 

A number of these secretaries asked for and received literature to begin their 
campaign, but only a few for some reason reported. 

M. E. Stair, of Northern Missouri, reports: "Pleasant View congregation, three 
classes of six each, led respectively by J. H. Mason, Eddie Mason, Mattie Lam; Rock- 
ingham congregation, 18 enrollment, Kittie Bowman, leader; Log Creek congregation, 
8 enrolled, M. E. Stair, leader. Wakenda, 7, Smith Fork 7, North St. Joseph 5, South 
St. Joseph 17, Bethel 7, Log Creek 8, represent enrollments and the leaders not known." 
Bro. Stair visited every congregation save one in the District, and this is a splendid 
report. The classes studied " India Awakening." 

M. R. Weaver, Nebraska, reports: Octavia 15, Juniata, C. Edw. Lemon, leader, 11, 
Kearney, Mrs. Nora Nickey leader, 17, Bethel, 25, and South Beatrice, Ira Kindig 
leader, 40. They all used " India Awakening." He further states that he has not had 
opportunity yet to visit all the churches. He had adopted the plan of the Christian 
Workers, using the first Sunday of each month in stndy and recitation, instead of the 
regular topic. 

Virgil C. Finnell, of Middle Iowa, reports: "Prairie City and Des Moines studying 
1 Uplift of China.' Brooklyn town and country each have a class. Outside of Des 
Moines, 12, no report on enrollment is made of the four classes." Brother Finnell 
practices what he preaches in mission study, for he leads the class in Des Moines. He 



Annual Report 13 

also states that eight of the seventeen churches of the District have reported appoint- 
ing local missionary committees. 

J. A. Miller, of Southern Indiana, reports: "Mississinewa church, enrollment 12," 
himself leader. 

D. L. Mohler, of Middle 'Missouri, reports: "I have made arrangements in four 
congregations to organize classes. In two the local boards have been appointed. The 
other two are considering the matter. We expect to enroll two classes in Mineral 
Creek before long." 

One secretary makes this significant remark: " I. think where the elder in charge 
is in sympathy with the work the plan will bring good results." That is the key to 
the situation in most cases. What can be done to develop sympathy? 

Another writes: "I feel sure this plan will be a great step towards advancing our 
possibilities in the mission fields." He further states: "We have had many good and 
helpful meetings and raised considerable money for home mission work." This is 
splendid. 

Another presents a problem that only District Meeting can and should solve: " Our 
District, having failed to provide any way by which the secretary should be aided 
financially and the churches showing no particular interest and making no calls, I have 
simply sent literature." This is good as far as it goes. But it does not go far enough. 
Each District Board should provide so that the secretary can visit each church, present 
this subject personally, assist in organizing classes and put them to work. This is 
the duty of the District Boards. 

M. M. Eshelman, not a secretary, but deeply interested in missionary development, 
in making comments on the plan says: "It is a matter of gratification that the plan 
of Annual Conference to collect the Lord's money is a success when rightly worked. 
In the Newberg church, Oregon, the request that a Board be chosen to gather the 
means, which seems to lie everywhere when looked after, was duly put to work. It 
consists of D. E. Fox, Arthur Dunlap, Myra Welch, Elder Howard H. Keim being 
ex-ofncio member. This Board is active. Envelopes were given to members, care 
being taken that "each one had one or more for the year. Even children asked for them 
and are cultivating the spirit of giving unto the Lord. I am informed that a very noble 
response has come to this invitation to put God's money where it belongs — to mis- 
sions. When the evangelist comes along and the self-sacrificing missionary needs food 
and clothing and shelter there are funds to supply him. This is just what God ordained 
and announced in 1 Cor. 9. The plan was explained to each one and when understood 
it became effective with much favor. Now may we hope that in every congregation 
this plan may be made effective? If it be good to have unity on any other divine 
principle, why not on this one also? It seems to me that elders everywhere ought to 
put this one into operation also with the others! In the State of Oregon thousands of 
dollars could be used, and there are many other home and foreign fields which promise 
hope to the witnesses. Tlfe Gospel is replete with directions as to the joys of soul- 
winning." 

Conclusion. 

This report is very encouraging, because those who have tried have done well. 
It is the duty of the others to try and try hard to make this work a success. The cam- 
paign for the ensuing year should be under good headway by the middle of October, 
so that the winter is before the classes to cover the book and not lose valuable time. 
It isJj-Qped that each secretary will be planning his work so as to make the canvass of 
the. churches through September and October and have the work in good running 
order in every church. 

The General Board will be ready with its announcements for the new year in time 
to render every assistance. The secretaries should feel free to confer with the Mis- 
sion Rooms, and it is evident that much larger results will be obtained the coming 
year. Let us be victors in the interest of humanity and in the Name of our Christ. 



14 



Annual Report 




The congregation on Christmas Day, 1911. This will be remembered as the time 
when China was in actual rebellion. People were fearful and thus only the few dared 
to come to the chapel. Several of these are our school boys. At either end of the 
group are our helpers, Brother Peng and Brother Chiao. The man with the fur cap 
standing in the center behind all the rest is the teacher of boys' school and also an 
inquirer who we think promises to be a good help for the mission as he Jearns 
more about the Gospel. P. H. Crumpacker at lower left hand corner. 



Annual Report 15 

MISSIONS IN CHINA 




Yin. Han Chang 1 . 

Baptized March 2, 1912.. He has had some 
twelve years of school work and six years of 
teaching - . He leaves a good salary to work ■ 
for the mission and we hope to take him to 
Ping Ting Cnou when we return. 

Lying west of Peking is the province of Shansi in China. In this province the 
Brethren opened a mission in 1908. But one station has thus far been occupied. 

Ping Ting Chou Station: F. H. Crumpacker, Mrs. Anna N. Crumpacker, Geo. 
Hilton, Mrs. Blanche Hilton, Miss Emma Horning, Miss Minerva Metzger, 
B. F. Heckman, Mrs. Minna Heckman, Homer Bright, Mrs. Minnie Bright, 
Miss Anna Hutchison, Miss Winnie Cripe, address, Ping Ting Chou, Shansi, 
China. Miss Emma Homing's American address, while home for health, is 
Fruita, Colo. 

Expenditures for This Field for 1911: 

General Missions $ 2 346 27 

Support of workers, 3,547 25 

Fares to field, outfits, etc., 2,630 65 

Medical, 22 42 

Transmission, 214 75 

Famine work, 1 ,236 75 

Total, $ 9,998 09 

The first half of 1911 was one of greatest promise to the little band of workers in 
China. The four on the field worked faithfully and longed greatly for the promised 
reinforcements about the first of October. The joy cannot be expressed when they 
met at Tien Tsin. But their joy was mingled with concern at once, for already 
the American Consul had ordered all foreigners in the interior to come to the coast 
for protection. Here, then, at Tien Tsin, the new workers settled down to the study 
of the language, and the year closed without any of the new workers seeing the field 
of their labors. 

While war has devastated China in other provinces, Shansi has been spared and 
the native workers have been faithful during the absence of the missionaries. Bro. 
Crumpacker has made repeated trips to the station to give a word of encouragement 
and render such assistance as was within his reach. 

China's millions —yes, between 400,000,000 and 440,000,000,— is a wonderful field. 
The recent war was a rebellion against the old established dynasty, and finally ter- 
minated in the setting up of a republican form of government. It is not only a change 



16 



Annual Report 




in method of ruling, but following this is 
a change in religious views. No land is 
more open to receive the "good news;" no 
land stands so greatly in need of it; and 
no land has so few workers to the millions 
in spiritual need. The average parish for 
each minister in the United States is 626; 
the average parish for each missionary in 
China is 471,250. To think of such size 
parishes in this country would be to think 
of Indianapolis, Ind., being little more 
than half a parish for one minister; Los 
Angeles, Cal., large enough for three min- 
isters; Philadelphia, four, Chicago, six, or 
to have five ministers and no more in all 
of Virginia and another five in California, 
ten in Ohio, four in Kansas, six each in 
Indiana and Iowa. Now if there were no 
more ministers in each State named than 
the number above there would be a won- 
derful hungering after the bread of life, 
and a joy when it came to hand. 

Sister Emma Horning has prepared a 
report of the year that should prove inter- 
esting and helpful. It is as follows: 

CHINA. 



This first year of work in China is but 
sowing the seed of the future, so we can- 
not look for great results. The line 
of development we see is the gradual 
growth in favor with the people, including a number of literary men. The fear and 
suspicion that we met with everywhere is changing to favor and trust. 



Brother Cliou, Supported by La Place Chris 
tian Workers at La Place, HI. 



School Work. 

The boys' school has gradually increased in numbers during the year. We started 
with two and now have an enrollment of eighteen. They are studying the Chinese 
classics and some of the modern sub- 
jects. They are taught from the Bible 
twice a day and the religious atmosphere 
is strong. The most of them are board- 
ers, thus being under religious influences 
all the time. 

The girls' school has not been opened 
this year, but a daily class has been 
taught. Four have been in regular at- 
tendance. Sentiment is rapidly growing 
for the education of women. When we 
return we hope to open the work at once 
and begin regular work. 

Opium Refuge. 
The opium work must necessarily oc- 
cupy a prominent place in our work for Two of Our School Girls, 
some time. Perhaps half of the people nI ™«y «» r g?f s « % h °£ home ' The 




begin- 



Annual Report 



17 




A Group of Opium Patients in the rirst and Second Bows. 

in our district are addicted to this habit. The laws are now becoming very severe and 
the prices exorbitant. If they have no means to break the habit they are soon ruined 
in body, soul and finances. During the month they are with us taking treatment 
they are constantly taught the truths of the Gospel. They are taught to pray and 
trust God to keep them from sin, especially the temptation to return to opium. Very 
few have the power to- resist the temptation unless they have the power of God to keep 
them. This is a hopeful field of labor and some of our strongest friends are from 
this class. During the year twenty-four have taken the cure, including seven women. 

Dispensary Work. 

Here is our great need and our great opportunity. Relieving the sufferings of 
people opens their hearts quicker than any other means. Daily, men, women and chil- 




A View of Ping 1 Ting Chou Roofs Taken from the Boof of Our Home. 



18 Annual Report 

dren come from far and near to receive relief. Many are cured through the power of 
God by our simple remedies, but others are beyond our medical knowledge and must 
go home to die. Sometimes we tell them of a doctor that will come by and by who 
can cure such diseases. They then get so hopeful and tell us to pray that he may 
come soon so they need not die. Such scenes are truly hard to endure and we do 
constantly pray that medical help will soon come. Some show their appreciation by 
sending us eggs, chickens, fruit, etc. Over a thousand treatments have been given 
during the year. 

Touring. 

This year we have traveled 970 miles in our territory, preaching and selling 
vScriptures. Many places we were received gladly. The seed has been scattered far 
and wide to bring forth fruit in the future. Eighteen hundred tracts were distributed, 
1,450 Gospels, thirty New Testaments and four complete Bibles were sold. 

In the Homes, etc. 

New homes, are constantly being opened to us and many are visited regularly, 
being taught the Scriptures by pictures, precepts, word, song, and prayer. Two 
families who attend services regularly have taken down their idols. Two have been 
baptized during the year. 

Although the Lord does not permit us to be at our station this winter, still the 
work is continuing, for our station still is at peace and the native workers are staying 
by the work. 

MISSIONS IN DENMARK 

Vensyssel congregation in Northern Denmark: Ministers — C. Hansen, Bethesda, 
Bronderslev, Denmark; C. Eskildsen, Hirshalsvej 7, Hjorring, Denmark; Mar- 
tin Johanssen, Hjorring, Denmark. 

Thy congregation in western Denmark: Ministers — Christian Olsson, Bedstead, 
Denmark. 

Expenditures in this field, $388.52. 

At Hjorring in the Vensyssel congregation Brethren Eby and Fry began the Danish 
Mission in the fall of 1877. The home is pointed out to the visitor where these breth- 
ren lived, and the first brother, C. Hansen, and the first sister, Christina Poulson, are 
still living and tell of the whole-hearted work of these brethren. For years they have 
been without any foreign help; the ministers have grown old in service. The aged 
elder of this congregation, Bro. Eskildsen, with tears in his eyes in broken English 
said, "Will not the brethren send us some one to help? We have grown old in the 
service and soon must go yonder." Could those fitted for such a work have heard 
these words, could they have seen the tears, this call would not go long unanswered. 

Brethren Eskildsen and Hansen have grown old in the service. Up to this last 
year Bro. Johanssen lived in the Thy congregation, and that was in a splendid, grow- 
ing condition. But some time since he moved over into the Vensyssel congregation. 
This gives a bishop in middle life to the work of the latter congregation, but takes 
a strong and only one from the other. Bro. Johanssen supports himself with his 
business, brick making, and does all he can for the church. The membership of the 
Vensyssel congregation consists of three bishops, two deacons, thirty-two lay members; 
total, 37. Two members died, and four moved in from Thy. There were no accessions 
by baptism. They held one love feast. 

The Thy congregation has a goodly number of young people, who need a leader 
to enable them to accomplish much for the Lord. Bro. Olsson, their minister, is a 
man about thirty-five, in very limited circumstances, with a large family of little 
children he must provide for, and with not sufficient training to justify the Board to 



Annual Report 10 

ask him to give his entire time to the work. There are a good church and parsonage 
at Hordum, in this congregation. The membership consists of one minister, two dea- 
cons, fifty-one lay members; a total of 54. They held one love feast; no accessions. 



MISSIONS IN SWEDEN 

Save a very few members in the vicinity of Stockholm the entire church in Sweden 
is located in the southern part of the country, for the most part in and about Malmo, 
the second largest city of the county. 

Malmo mission: J. F. Graybill, Mrs. Alice Graybill; address, Husargaten 5, Malmo, 
Sweden; also Niels Jonsson, Brogaten 8, Malmo, Andras Mauritson, Sodra 
Forstadsgaten 80, Malmo. 

Limhamn Mission: A. Anderson, Box 75, Limhamn, Sweden. 

Wannaberga Mission: Per Jonsson, Albert Lindholm; address, Wannaberga per 
Winslof, Sweden. 

Simrisham Mission: No minister. 

Stockholm Mission: Ola Johanssen, Drottinggaten 71, Stockholm; John Pet- 
tersson, Hillersjo, Svartsjo, Sweden. 

Also two ministers, B. Lindell at Furuland, Karl Lysell, Winno. 

Expenditures for the year, $985.78. 

Last September J. F. Graybill and wife landed in Malmci, and after surveying the 
work before them established their residence in Malmo. For the most part they have 
been acquiring the language till the close of the year. They have visited the different 
missions, held several love feasts and are confident that with prayerful, earnest effort 
much can be accomplished in Sweden. Through some misunderstanding there are no 
statistical data at hand at the time of making this report. 



MISSIONS IN FRANCE 

Mission work has been conducted for some time in the province of Ain, in the 
eastern part of France. 

Oyonnax Mission: Paul Mohler, Mrs. Lucy F. Mohler; address Oyannax, Ain, 
France. Children, Myrtle Mohler, 10; Robert Mohler, 7; Donald Mohler, 5. 

Expenditures in this field, $3,559.91. 

Bro. Mohler and family arrived near October 1 on the scene of their missionary 
activities and took up the work of learning the language. During the balance of 1911 
attention was given to language for the most part. The attendance at the mission was 
fair, the Christmas exercises good, but with the opening of the new year there was a 
development of unfaithfulness on the part of Adrian Pellet, who had been conducting 
the work there, which caused the hearts of the members of the Board to bleed. The 
chairman, at the suggestion of the Board, made the following announcement of the 
affair in the Gispel Messenger. What the future has for this mission cannot be fore- 
cast at the making of this report: 

Unfaithfulness. 

In all the walks of life, in every generation of men and women that have lived in 
this old world of ours, some have proved unfaithful to the confidence and trust reposed 
in them. This sort of thing began in the Garden of Eden and will end only when sin 
shall be banished from the universe. Our Blessed Lord and Master selected twelve 
to be His close associates, His friends and His witnesses in a sinful, confidence-be- 



20 Annual Report 

traying world, and one of these was unfaithful, a thief and a betrayer of the Son of God. 
He gave himself over to the devices of the devil. Since the days of those who fol- 
lowed Christ for the loaves and fishes, there have not ceased men who have put on the 
form of angels of light, and have deceived and misled those who put confidence in pro- 
fession of godliness and faithfulness to the Master. They had a form of godliness but 
denied the power thereof. The Church of the Brethren has had her experience with 
false brethren, and will continue to have until the Lord shall come again. 

Just now our hearts are pained to the quick, and caused to bleed, because of the 
unfaithfulness of one of our mission workers in France. Brother Pellet has fallen into 
the snare of the devil and has proved himself unworthy the trust and confidence placed 
in him. He seemed to be an earnest and faithful worker, and full of zeal for the cause. 
Several years ago some complaints were made against him, and the Mission Board had 
the charges investigated by a committee of elders, then traveling in Europe. They 
secured interpreters and made, what appeared to them, a very careful and thorough 
investigation of the case, and decided unanimously that there were no grounds for the 
complaints. But the committee was at a disadvantage in not understanding the lan- 
guage and it is now apparent that the facts were not obtained. The man is now a 
self-confessed violator of our confidence. He has been unfaithful in the use of money, 
had given himself to tippling until he found himself under the influence of strong 
drink, and has broken the seventh commandment. It is with a sad heart that these 
words are written, but our members have a right to know the inside of this affair, even 
if it does wring the heart to write and print them. It may also do good in warning 
those who stand, to take heed lest they fall. The devil is no less alert today than he 
was in the Garden, or among the Twelve. 

Fox a number of years the General Mission Board had sought for an elder to go 
to France and take immediate charge of the work in that country. A brother was 
appointed several years ago, but he found it impossible to take up the work. When the 
mission first opened, it was the advice of those who visited it that an experienced elder 
be sent over to take immediate charge of the work. The Board tried in vain to get 
the man, but, until Eld. Paul Mohler consented to go, no one was found willing to 
take up the burden. If the right man could have been secured years ago, it might have 
saved us the sorrow we must now bear. But the past is not ours to recall. It is ours 
to let it bury its dead, and retrieve for better things in the future. Bro. Paul Mohler 
was sent over last year, and being on the ground and with some acquaintance with the 
language he was enabled to get at the real facts in this distressing case. 

What will be the outcome of the unfaithfulness of this man? Shall we lose trust 
in humanity because of the unfaithfulness of the few? Nay, verily! This should be an 
incentive to greater and more careful effort. While the few fail the many remain faith- 
ful. 

Thirty years ago the writer was speaking to our sainted Bro. James Quinter about 
the loss of confidence in men because one of our chief men, a college president, had 
fallen into sin. The great loss was deeply deplored and it was said: "Whom can one 
trust now?" The reply has never been forgotten and it has been helpful through 
many years. It was, " Brother, think of the many, very many faithful men and women 
who have been faithful and will be faithful unto death." And so, while some fall by 
the way and make shipwreck of their lives, let us not lose faith but pity and pray for 
the fallen that they may be healed. 

The work of the Lord will be carried forward until He comes again. As in the 
past, so in the future, we shall meet with unfaithful workers. While these may locally 
retard the work and bring discouragement, we should not faint but double our dili- 
gence and labor on until the Master comes. By order of the General Mission Board. 

D. L M 



Annual Report 



21 



MISSIONS IN INDIA 







^B 








. 


ifita^ti 








L^,x v- 




^.* 






• 


B^'>-''3&fl^HB 






Br 




'•£.■ V™ ' 








^-JMM 










' .mi] Xtf 












W4 I 


' ' A ji'iniM 


kM^P' 2^'3w : jfl 







Sixty Men Are Christians at Jitalie. 



Our field lies on the west coast of India, extending northward from Bombay about 
200 miles, in the talukas (counties) of Ankleshwer, Bulsar, Chikhli, Dahanu, Jalalpor, 
Palghar, Pimpalner and Vado: and Gaequar's territory at Vyara and Novsari, Raj 
Pipla State, at Jhagadia and Umalla-Vulli, and the Dongs States under the direct 
suzerainty of the British Government with Ahwa as center. For the year beginning 
Jan. 1, 1912, the missionaries are located as follows: 

Ahwa station: John M. Pittenger and Mrs. Florence B. Pittenger; address, Ahwa, 
Dongs Forests, via Bilimora, India. Children, Mary Angeline, age 3 years; 
Joseph Daniel, 2 months. 

Ankleshwer station: Wilbur B. Stover, Mrs. Mary E. Stover, J. M. Blough, Mrs. 
Anna Z. Blough, Miss Ida Himmelsbaugh, Miss Kathryn Ziegler; address, 
Ankleshwer, India. Children, John Emmert Stover, 15; Miriam Elizabeth 
Stover, 10; James Mitchell Stover, 7; Helen Lois Stover, 2; Daniel Wilbur 
Stover, 4 months. Bro. Blough's took charge of the station just before Bro. 
Stover and family went on furlough March 15. Bro. Stover's American ad- 
dress is Waynesboro, Pa., till Sept. 1, when it will be Mount Morris, 111. 

Bulsar station: Jesse B. Emmert, Mrs. Gertrude Emmert, Miss Ida Shumaker; 
address, Bulsar, India. Children, Lloyd Roland Emmert, 4; and Anna Cath- 
arine Emmert, 2. 

Dahanu station: Adam Ebey, Mrs. Alice K. Ebey; address, Karadoho, via Da- 
hanu, India. Child: Lois Catherine, 2. 

Jalalpor station: Miss Mary N. Quinter, Quincy A. Holsopple, Mrs. Kathren 
R. Holsopple; address, Jalalpor, Surat District, India. 

Jhagadia station: Enoch H. Eby, Mrs. Emma H. Eby; address, Umalla, India. 
Children, Horner McPherson Eby, 7; John Wilbert Eby, 3; Enoch Herbert 
Eby, 1. Bra Eby and family sailed for furlough April 25 and their American 
address will be McPherson, Kans. 

Pimpalner station: Isaac S. Long, Mrs. Erne V. Long; address, Pimpalner, West 



22 Annual Report 

Khandesh, India. Children, Esther Virginia Long, 3; Albert Emanuel Long, 
1. Brother Long and family are home on. furlough till Oct. 15. American 
address, North River, Va. 

Vada station: Miss Josephine Powell, John T. Kaylor, and Mrs. Rosa Kaylor; ad- 
dress, Vada, Thana District, India. 

Vulli station: Daniel J. Lichty, Mrs. Nora A. Lichty, Miss Eliza B. Miller, 
Miss Sadie J. Miller; address, Umalla, via Ankleshwer, India. 

Yyara station: Amos W. Ross, Mrs. Flora M. Ross; address, Vyara, via Surat, 
Tndia. Children, Lulu Nina Ross, 3; Ruth Margaret Ross, I. 

Expenditures for This Field for 1911: 

General Work $ 5,732 35 

Support of Workers, 9.737 60 

Furlough . Account, 2.386 30 

New workers to field, outfits and fares 1.369 51 

Training Department 950 00 

Publishing Fund, 300 00 

Consumptive Home and Medical Work 250 00 

Native Quarters, General and Ankleshwer, 650 00 

Native Quarters, Vulli 700 00 

Bungalows, 3,300 00 

Boarding School, Vyara, 400 00 

Orphan Farmers, 150 00 

Native Schools 223 75 

Industrial Work, : . . 170 00 

Native Villages, 15 95 

Native Workers 819 79 

Orphanage, 2,500 00 

Widows' Home, 400 00 

Transmission, 2,434 83 

Total, $ 32,490 08 

India is a great field. Over 300,000.000 souls worship 330,000,000 idols. Save about 
1,000,000 Christians and adherents, India is totally given over to idolatry. And the 
slime of sin and degradation and woe that follows in its train are too awful for de- 
scription. 

India needs Christ, for where Christ goes the transformation is marvelous. 
Read about it in the words that follow of the work accomplished during 1911. 

But the workers are a mere drop in the bucket compared to the need. In America 
there is a minister to every 626 population; in India, a missionary or minister to 
every 232,000 population. 

Because of this India is a field of wonderful opportunity, and it is hoped the fol- 
lowing will prompt many able-bodied, well-prepared young people to join in the 
glorious work in this field. 

In the preparation of such a report the purpose is to tell of the work and not 
so much the worker. Hence in the head of the station making his report it should 
ever be borne in mind that every one located there was faithful in doing his or her 
part for the victories won, and to our Father in Heaven and the Holy Spirit on earth 
should all the praise belong. 

The following report (be sure you study the tables at the close) was prepared by 
Bishop W. B. Stover, the founder of missions in India for the Church of the Brethren: 



THE REPORT 



In giving the report from year to year, the plan of it is varied, so as to help sus- 
tain the desired interest. Every missionary is doing all in his power for the cause 
we stand for, but a good deal of hard work is of such a nature as not to appear in 
reports. During the year at home on furlough, while resting, Bro. Blough visited 
eight schools, attended three Bible terms, three Sunday-school Meetings, five councils, 



.nnual Report 



23 






six love feasts, gave thirty-eight special talks, 168 India talks, sixty-two sermons, in 
ninety congregations and 130 churches. There is nothing a hard-working missionary 
enjoys quite like the fellowship of the churches. 

At the head of each station report is given the missionary staff, showing as near 
as possible what it was in the year under report. 




When It Rains the Rivers Are Pull. 



AHWA, DONG COUNTRY, VIA 
BILIMORA 

STATION OPENED JANUARY, 1907 

Staff, John M. Pittenger, Florence Pittenger, four teachers, male; one teacher, 
female. 

Away out in the Dong Country, sixty miles from the railway station, we count 
that Bro. and Sister Pittenger are more isolated from the rest of us than any other 
of our missionaries. Besides, the Dong Country is a tract of 900 square miles of 
wooded hills, some as much as 5,000 feet high. Amid the trees on the hillsides, or 
way down in the valleys between, are clustered the numerous little villages of the 
30.000 people, of whom not ten can read, and who are learning to regard Bro. Pitten- 
ger as the one man they can look to for medical aid, for instruction of their children, 
and for religious guidance. I say they are learning to do so, for the superstitions that 
have accumulated for centuries, when backed by the complete ignorance of the masses, 
do not yield themselves willingly even in the brightest light of truth. 

The opportunity for educational work is very large, because there were no 
schools in the Dong Country until the mission went there. And government, seeing 
the good work of the mission schools, has preferred to aid them rather than to open 
any on its own account. The dewan of the Dong Country was openly a friend, but 
secretly doing all he could to hinder the progress of the mission schools, or any other 
branch of endeavor undertaken by the mission. He had been doing so ever since we 
opened work in the Dong Country. And he had effectually hindered all progress in 
every way possible. 

During the year a change came about. The gentleman of the Dongs at last 
proved his real nature and was found to be guilty of all kinds of horrible and inex- 
cusable atrocities. He was tried as a criminal, and where he is now I am not so sure, 
but of one thing we are assured, he will never put foot in the Dong Country any 
more. And now, as it works sometimes by the guiding hand of God, the under offi- 



24 Annual Report 

cials of this very Dong dewan have gathered the material, superintended the erection, 
and turned over to the mission a schoolhouse complete, in Gharvi, where before every 
effort had been made, but in vain, to build a house and have a school going. The 
present assistant political agent, Mr. Marjoribanks, and all the higher government 
officials appreciate the work of the mission very much, and are very kindly disposed 
to the missionaries. 

One of the schoolboys at Ahwa has gotten along as far as to the fourth standard. 
Now his father thinks he must have him to help on the farm, and this boy is the most 
advanced in the whole Dongs. When such boys, wholly under the influence of Chris- 
tianity, are taken out of school it is a pity, for it will not result otherwise than to 
prolong the time when the Lord may enter his heart, and so delay entrance into 
other hearts. This makes it apparent that a boarding school is needed for the mission 
station at Ahwa, so that boys and girls may be retained till they are ready to go out 
and teach others. Perhaps they could be school teachers only, but even then they 
could not but let the light shine, if the True Light had found an entrance within. 

Since the former Dong dewan has gone, two of the Bhil rajas have asked to have 
Christian teachers. Bro. Pittenger reported it to government, and has supplied the 
teachers requested. 

And the medical? At Ahwa there is the government dispensary, but it seems a 
great many people would rather come to the missionary for their needs than to the 
dispensary, and so he has his hands full. He says if a good, sympathetic doctor were 
to come there once in a while it would mean a great deal to the work, and that if 
one such were there now, he could keep him going all day simply removing cataracts. 
With a good heart he would have joys innumerable in caring for 30,000 clients. 

But with medical work and schools and some farmwork, too, where does the 
mission work and the preaching come in, do you ask? Bro. Pittenger says: "I 
confess my former ideas of evangelism have been scattered to the winds. To go to 
a village and preach, and then return again, this is a very small part of the work. 
No, this alone does not by any means suffice. It is the individual work, the personal 
touch, that wins so much and so many for the Lord. The Pentecostal occasions seem 
to be few, but the message of truth is so entirely different from anything these poor 
people have ever heard, they cannot take it in, they cannot understand it. Paul did 
1 house to house ' work when he was ' out and out ' against as well as when he was ' out 
and out' for the Lord Jesus, as we learn in studying the Acts. This 'house to house' 
work among such simple people as there are in the Dongs is what appeals so strongly 
to them." 



ANKLESHWER 



STATION OPENED 1899. CHURCH ORGANIZED JULY 22, 1901. 

Staff: Wilbur B. Stover, Mary E. Stover, Ida Himmelsbaugh, one Indian pastor, 
five Indian evangelists (lay), fifteen teachers, male, nine teachers, female, one col- 
porteur, eight night-school teachers. 

The work at Ankleshwer has been in the condition of healthful growth through- 
out the year. We have all learned the joy that follows persecution for the Master's 
sake, and those who had the experience are stronger as a result. We are a peace 
people, and we are messengers of peace, but it seems the irony of things, as they some- 
times go, that we should have had so many occasions when we had to go before 
magistrates for settlement of troubles. But the magistrates learned to know that we 
are a truthful people, that the Bhil converts while weak are doing something towards 
bettering their condition, and so are gaining favor in the sight of good people. 

As an example of persecution, a recent case which happened in Bakrol may be 
given. Several Christians spent the evening in the daily evening prayers, with the 



Annual Report 



25 



mm 


i 


— '"■ -' 

k 

i 

1 






*/^ T 


WW 




fc- 



A Native Christian "Wedding" Group After the Wedding- at Ankleshwer. 



village Christian teacher. Then, telling him what they had in mind to do, they went 
to their fields to tie up fodder, for the dampness of the night made it easier to tie in 
the night than in the daytime. After they had finished tying in their own fields, two 
of them went to a neighbor's field, where they had been engaged to tip the day before, 
and after working awhile set out for home, but were observed by some other people, 
who at once seeing an opportunity against them, blamed them for theft and began 
striking one of them with a stick. One ran away at the prospect of a beating, and the 
other stood his ground. But early in the morning the petty village officer had been 
consulted, and before any one suspected what was up the men were under arrest 
for theft, and being brought to Ankleshwer for trial. The Mahomedan patel entered 
into full sympathy with the move, and said they would see what their missionary 
''papa" would do for them, speaking in contemptible derision. That kind of thing 
cuts the.m very much, and the report quickly came to me. I was at a loss what to 
do, for I saw they had their tracks well covered, and meant to do something this 
time, sure. 

The accused were thrown into prison, awaiting trial next day. In due time 1 
applied for the privilege of defending them, having first assured myself that they were 
innocent, and when the trial was ready I had the pleasure of helping brethren in 
trouble. I always feel there is so much at stake when I go into a case like that, that 
I hesitate. What if we should lose once, after having gained every time in a dozen 
or more of such charges in the Ankleshwer courts! In cross-questioning the wit- 
nesses they got their story mixed, and it became clear that the men were not guilty, 
so the magistrate dismissed the accused before all the evidence was taken. Then 
came the joy part of it. They came to our house. It was just about nightfall. We 
held a short but enthusiastic praise and prayer-meeting on the front veranda, after 
which the men went joyfully on their homeward way. One such praise meeting is an 
experience worth a half dozen in which nobody feels the nearness of the Lord for 
deliverance! 

This was concerning Christians. Since it happened, a Bhil came running to me, 
weeping and saying that his ox had been taken for debt, and he had signed it over; 
now what could he do? He was educated, and I asked him why he had signed it over. 
He said he was under severe threats at the time, and to save himself from being 
beaten he had done so. I asked him why he came to me, if he was not plucky enough 
to say to his oppressor that he could take a beating, and would if necessary, but he 
would not sign his name to a paper which he knew to be illegal. But he had signed. 



26 Annual Report 

I was sorry, but knew no opening. It was time for prayers, and I told him to come 
with me, and after prayer the way would be suggested to us what to do. While we 
were praying, two men came and said that the Mahomedan who had taken the ox 
had sent it back, and was asking us not to take any action against him; that he was 
not in need of the money at present! It came as a surprise to us all. I told the 
man how much to pay on his debt and how to pay it, and he went gladly home. 
He had borrowed 6 rupees last May, failed to pay according to a rash promise, and 
the interest jumped up monthly till in the early part of the present year (1912) it 
had reached 27 rupees, and so he took the ox, worth 56 rupees, to make sure! I told 
the man to pay 7*4 rupees, and tell the creditor he would pay the remainder, if there 
was still a remainder, in the Ankleshwer court, whenever the court so ordered. Will 
the Mahomedan go there for the illegal interest? He knows better. 

During the year, we mission workers all felt very keenly that if we would get 
the Bhil up a bit we must get liquor farther away from him. Preaching temperance 
is a good thing, but they as Bhils sign a pledge, quit the drink awhile, and then 
some one transgresses, and the whole country of Bhils follows suit, and in a week 
the Parsee liquor dealer gets back all he lost during the period of prohibition. So we 
approached Mr. Rothfield, thefriendly collector of the district, who very kindly appoint- 
ed a committee of five, myself among the number, who should look the field over and 
report as to the needs of the present number of shops. I was ready to report that 
none were needed; but there were five on the committee. So we visited, took the 
opinions of the people, and made our report. It was a divided report, three of us 
wanting to close six shops, the others fewer. Much to the surprise of us all, and to 
the joy of some of us, the recommendation to close six shops was approved, and from 
April 1 they go out of business. That means six villages, in which were shops, shall 
have them no longer. There are still sixteen liquor shops in the county. A shop is 
a place where liquor is sold. That's all; a saloon, not a still. 

The Bhils among whom we work are a depressed people, for ages having been 
kept down by those around them. Our preaching awakens in them the thought and 
desire for better things, and the great struggle begins. We have opened day schools 
and night schools, but they are not patronized as we would expect them to be. Yet 
the fact of their own schools, often taught by their own people, now Christian, means 
a great deal to them. The children come with enthusiasm for awhile, and then their 
enthusiasm grows cold. They have not been used to it so. They expect the way up 
to be a short way and of a quick process, and not finding it so, grow weary. Then 
they warm up again, and the school goes pleasantly on as before. 

Every teacher conducts daily prayers in the night after school. The men attend 
these prayers, sometimes the women also, and the meeting often runs late into the 
night. The daily Bible readings in connection with the Sunday-school lessons are 
followed, and some of the people know the lessons exceedingly well. 

The little church, inexperience'd, growing, hopeful, continues to support a worker 
on their own account. He is a great singer, and knows nearly the hymn book by 
heart. 

Christmas was a great day to us, with its ninety-four baptisms, as reported in 
the Messenger. There would have been 125, but some were hindered. We believe in 
the possibilities of the work, and while there are many coming to be baptized, we con- 
tinue to press the point that they must learn to read, must give for the spread of the 
Gospel, and must bring others to the Lord Jesus, Who is Savior to all of us. 

The medical work is growing, in the hands of Sister Himmelsbaugh. The cattle 
stable of former days has been fitted up to serve as a hospital, with four small rooms 
and one larger, and a good veranda. Some changes have been made in the yard 
surrounding, and the whole place begins to wear a now-you'11-get-better appearance, 
and we are glad. There are a good many who as yet do not feel full confidence in 
foreign medicine, and for these we labor. Many Mahomedans come, who appreciate 
having a lady doctor instead of a man, but our present desire is for the Bhils. 



Annual Report 27 

BULSAR 

STATION OPENED MARCH 8, 1895. CHURCH ORGANIZED FEB. 11, 1899. 

Staff: J. B. Emmert, Gertrude Emmert, Eliza B. Miller,. Ida Shumaker, Josie 
Powell, twelve teachers, male, four teachers, female, one colporteur. 

One of the most striking features of the orphanage work at Bulsar at present 
is the rapidity with which the number of children is decreasing. At the opening of 
the year there were fifty-six boys and three were received during the year. But five 
went away without leave, two returned to friends, one went to Vulli to work on the 
farm, five became self-supporting, four entered training department, and four entered 
mission work. A total of twenty-one went out, leaving thirty-eight remaining. 

It is natural, and to be desired, that an orphanage should decrease. The health 
has been good all the year. Sister Powell did a great deal to help in caring for the 
needs of the boys, and Sister Emmert did what every missionary mother does, looks 
after the home first, and then other work. 

Among the girls it was the same as among the boys. The year began with fifty- 
seven on the roll, and closed with forty. A good number were married, and this is 
always good, for it means an increase of intelligent Christian homes, and strengthen- 
ing of the mission work at all the stations. 

The training department boys are a credit to the plan and to themselves. Once 
when Bro. Emmert had occasion to speak with the head master of the Anglo-Vernac- 
ular Government School about placing another boy in the school, he made this state- 
ment: "We are very glad for the mission students. They are very prompt, intel- 
ligent and apt, and make a good showing for the school." This statement from the 
teacher, unsolicited, is in striking contrast to some other unsolicited experience we had 
in that same school, when some years ago the first three boys were sent for entrance. 
Then they tried to keep them out, and failing to do this, they avoided them and so 
tried to discourage them. But th: boys stuck to the school and the missionaries stuck 
to the boys, and of the three one has just graduated at the Government Teachers' 
Training College, Ahmadebad, a second is on the second year's work in the same 
school, and the third is engaged in mission work at Ankleshwer. In the Bulsar High 
School (which should have been a mission school) two of our boys passed at the 
head of the class, a place which they had held all year. A class of thirty-seven and 
only two Christians in it! This means much to the community. 

We can send boys to the government school in town when the work is other than 
what the mission can supply, but with girls it is different. We cannot send good- 
looking girls out to school. What they get must be provided for at home. The work 
of the girls' classes throughout the year was very good. In the training department 
one girl finished the three years' course in the Government College, and another fin- 
ished her second year's work with honors. Two others passed creditably and entered 
on November 1. All the girls attended Sunday-school regularly throughout the year, 
and entered the Sunday-school examination in July. Both boys and girls take to the 
examination with a zest that is delightful to see. And this year one boy in the teach- 
ers' division and one girl in the middle division won medals for the highest marks 
attained. This is two medals for Bulsar out of a possible five, and the first time that 
a girl won a medal in the Sunday-school examinations in Gujerati. For the fifth 
and sixth grades of girls a special Bible term was held in May. 

At Bulsar more and more the industrial is being put forward. As the children of 
the famine of ten years ago are getting big, this is opportune. Sister Eliza B. Miller 
says: "Our girls have the name of being good cooks and housekeepers. They do 
all their own sewing, and Saturday forenoon is washday. The training class had an 
hour a day for sewing, knitting and learning to crochet." Sister Eliza had personal 



28 Annual Report 

charge of the girls throughout the year, till in December, when Sister Shumaker was 
placed in charge, and Sister Miller sent to Vulli. 

Bro. Emmert had his hands full all the year, with everything that falls to a mis- 
sionary to do, and he has done the best he could. With reference to the industrial 
work among the boys, he says: 

Industrial Work. 

" There were several new features of the industrial work this year. The special 
contributions of friends in America to the work made possible the securing of an oil 
engine, a flourmill, circular saw, a tool grinder, drill press and an irrigating pump. 
One by one the machines were installed and set to work. Some difficulty was expe- 
rienced with the pump for a time, but it finally yielded to proper treatment and 
pours out a fine stream of water. 

"The broom industry has gone far enough to prove the possibility both of rais- 
ing the corn and of making brooms. The year was not a good one, which, combined 
with our inexperience, secured us a small crop. We hope for better results another 
year. 

"Sufficient experimenting was also done to demonstrate that we can make with 
profit a certain style of box-file for letters. This will be suitable for a class of boys 
needing light work, and will keep a number of boys busy. 

" Some experimenting was done with a fanning, mill for cleaning grain. This also 
went far enough to show the possibility of manufacture and utility of the machine. 

" It is humiliating to be compelled to record only beginnings and experiments, 
but the time at our disposal for this part of the work was not sufficient to carry it 
farther. But sufficient was done to prove that our men can do the work, that the 
machines will work, and the interest of consumers indicates that there will be a de- 
mand for the finished products. 

"All three of these lines, the fanning mill, the box-file and the broom business, 
are good, in that they furnish a standard job with sameness of operation, to be re- 
peated over and over again, thus allowing boys to learn it well, and at the same time 
there is enough variety in the operations to make possible a wide experience in the 
whole process of manufacture. The product will not only be salable, but will be a 
decided benefit to the community, touching three important classes — the farmer, the 
housekeeper and the merchant or business man. There is without doubt a profitable 
field of endeavor here, and it is sincerely hoped that a missionary may soon be spared 
to give more time to its development. 

" Besides these efforts to develop new lines of work, a good iron fence, 300 feet 
long, was built in front of the orphanage property. A very convenient annex was 
built to the bungalow, furnishing a much needed office. A line of ten dwelling 
houses, in all 120 feet long and twenty-six feet wide, made of brick with improved 
tile roof, well painted and finished, was also erected. 

"We have had more orders for furniture than we could fill. Several new designs 
were made and found a ready sale. Order work is convenient to the buyer, but it 
does not admit of much saving in process of manufacture. Our desire is to train 
workmen, and frequent change in kind of furniture made gives a good opportunity 
for it, but it does not give such a fine opportunity to make profits. The men — boys, 
rather — have responded well and are able with little special help to. make almost 
any kind of furniture ordered. 

" The weaving has held its own and serves a good purpose in furnishing pleasant 
and easy work for the boys. It has a drawback, though, in that boys can not easily 
set up the business in their own homes or carry it on independent of other weavers. 
The competition in the weaving business is very keen. The boys gladly work at the 
trade in the shop if they get wage enough to keep them, but it means that the mission 
must run the business, furnish the money, secure the materials, find the buyer, enjoy 
the profit or sustain the loss. The boy is but a wage earner, and too often only in- 



Annual Report 29 

clined to be a wage drawer. But, after all, the weaving shop furnishes a lot of good 
work for schoolboys, and some of our best boys have come up through the weaving 
shop." 

The work of the church has been quiet and uneventful. One case was very irreg- 
ular, though, that of a Moslem whocame begging to be received into the congrega- 
tion as a Christian. A committee of native brethren was appointed, who questioned 
him very carefully and for a long time, and finally decided that he was most likely 
true. So he was baptized in all good faith. But, as Bro. Emmert says, " it makes 
one's heart ache to be compelled to admit that he was false, and was evidently using 
his church membership for a purpose no less vile than to kidnap and sell Christian 
women for immoral purposes. He was detected before he succeeded here." 

Some special missionary effort was made by the young members of the church 
at the beginning of the year, but without results. It seems that the people of Bulsar 
Taluka are specially disinterested, and even set against hearing the Gospel, so that 
it is natural that young workers grow discouraged when they would like to do some- 
thing specially worth while for the Master. But the church is growing, and there 
is cause for rejoicing. One English and two Gujerati services were held every Sun- 
day of the year, and Wednesday evening prayer meeting continues as before. Those 
who live at Bulsar in the Christian community come to know what Sunday means, 
and this is saying a great deal for a little community in a big non-Christian land. 



DAHANU 



STATION OPENED 1902. CHURCH TO BE ORGANIZED SOON. 

Staff: Adam Ebey, Alice Ebey, two Indian evangelists, lay, six teachers, male, 
five teachers, female. 

In the country round about Dahanu are very many Varleys. To the south is a 
people who had become Roman Catholics, but for reasons went back, and now call 
themselves new Hindoos. There are thousands of them. These and the Varleys 
and the Mitnas, common people in the land, make an interesting field for mission 
labor at Dahanu. 

" At Dahanu," as we have become accustomed to say, but " Karadoho via Dahanu," 
as we should say now, the medical work continues to rank first in importance. Now 
the missionary there is not a doctor, not even a doctor, but he gets the work done. 
In their quiet, even way Bro. and Sister Ebey keep right to it, and one needs not 
very keen insight to find that they 'have the love of all their people, and that the 
work is in a healthful condition. Perhaps most carefully of all of us this year, has 
Bro. Ebey kept tally of what he has been doing. For instance, the medical: 

Total cases 9,324; men 5,966, women 3,358. Cases returned, 3,648. Skin diseases 
4,028, liver 1,431, worms 1,252, malaria 689, rheumatism 257, abscesses and ulcers 259, 

eye 109, ear 85, respiration 184, dyspepsia 113, teeth , headache 323, injuries 199, 

syphilitic 35, urinary 44, smallpox 3. For this he used sulphur 10 lbs., chrysarobine 2, 
petroleum jelly 180, Epsom salts 15, turpentine 8, and ounces of santonine 13, calomel 
24, carbolic acid pure 40, chloroform 64, croton oil 6, and quinine 33. In doing this 
work he traveled in Dahanu Taluka 1,793 miles, mostly on foot, and out of the taluka 
1,350 miles, made visits to sick 904, visited different villages 60, visited schools 55 
times, read books 10, wrote foreign letters 94, India letters 523, and inland cards 183. 
For the medical expense the outlay was $223 and the receipts $152. And in direct 
harmony with this record, Sister Ebey made garments for others 78, sick visits 115, 
visited villages 30, read books 15, wrote 221 letters home, and 299 for in India, and 
gave talks 152. This is not the whole report of either of these two missionaries, but 



30 Annual Report 

enough to suggest that they are at work, are happy in the work, and keep a record. 

There is need for a building of some kind, suitable for a dispensary in the com- 
pound near the bungalow. Unto the present, the dispensary work has been all done 
on the south veranda of the mission home. Not that the veranda is so exceedingly 
large, but that there was no other place, and the work had to be done there, if at all. 

School work goes in every mission station in India, more or less. There is a good 
school near the railway station, of which Bro. Ebey says: 

" The greatest drawback has been the want of a suitable place for the school. 
At present the seventy-five children who come are packed into a little house with 
about 256 square feet of floor space, which we have been able to rent. Here we con- 
tinue, still hoping that the way will open to get a better place. 

" The chief forestry officer has offered us all the timber we need to build school- 
houses in both Dahanu and Vada Talukas. If we had a place to build, the matter of 
pinched quarters would soon settle itself. The teacher of the school, with his wife, 
knows how to hustle, and the growth is largely due to their efforts. 

" Sunday-school has been held every Sunday except two. The average attend- 
ance has been forfy-two. Besides this a certain amount of religious and moral teach- 
ing has been given and thus far no one has taken offence. The children learn Chris- 
tian songs and texts and delight to repeat them. While the government is very con- 
servative and often offensively careful as to the matter put into the textbooks, there 
is still opportunity to teach the foolishness of idolatry, and do it more successfully 
than if it were all printed out in full. All that is needed is a teacher with proper 
backbone. The parents seem glad that their children are in a mission school, and 
delight to hear them sing and recite their lessons." 

Perhaps I had better continue in Bro. Ebey's own words: 

" In Vada Taluka there is a school, opened during Bro. Brubaker's administration. 
The teacher is a hustler, too, and is doing a good work in somewhat unpleasant sur- 
roundings. The school opened with fifteen or sixteen boys in May, 1910. It opened 
in a stable and remained there for one year. It was a very disagreeable place during 
the rains. We made arrangements and put up a neat, substantial house with the help 
of the villagers, who donated the hauling of the timber and did much of the heavy 
work free of charge. The timber was given free by the forestry department, all but 
a few rafters and the bamboos needed for the roof. 

" There are about twenty-five regular pupils. About half are Mohammedans. 
The people are very friendly, all but the mendicants, who occasionally come to the 
village. The teacher uses the Sunday-school charts to advantage. He has all who 
desire to do so come together on the Hindu and Mohammedan holidays and gives 
them special lessons. Of course he does not keep them very long, but the children 
enjoy it. Not only so, but the parents like to listen to the teacher and see the physical 
exercises. This school is in a village called Nada.- We hope to have this school and 
the Chikle school registered for grant-in-aid during 1912. 

" In all these schools we furnish free books and slates to the poor and especially 
to the backward classes, and charge a small fee and for the books to the ones who are 
able to pay. The school inspectors are very friendly. One is a Brahmin and the 
other a Mohammedan. They like mission schools and wish we would open up scores 
of schools in these talukas like the one at the station." 



JALALPOR 



STATION OPENED, JANUARY, 1899. CHURCH ORGANIZED, JULY, 1901. 

Staff: Mary N. Quinter, Kathryn Ziegler, one colporteur, three teachers. 
During part of the year Sister Long remained at Jalalpor while her husband went 
to the Pimpalner District. And at the close of the year Sister Ziegler was transferred 



Annual Report 31 

to Ankleshwer. Sister Quinter returned from furlough in May, and has the little 
Home for Widows in her charge. 

This work was thrust upon us by necessity. Several women who had been 
married were left widows. They had no home to go to, for they had been raised in 
the orphanage. We are their only parents. And it is not at all desirable to have 
women who have been married and gone out from among the girls, come back again, 
with or without children. It upsets the equilibrium of things. It won't do. So we 
did the best we could, and made provision for such cases, and others arising, by open- 
ing, on a small scale, this widows' home. 

" And others arising." That suggests some that are not widows. One is now 
with us, whose husband is cruel to her and who provides very meagerly. She refuses 
to stay with him. She was raised in the orphanage, and duly married, but, — she has 
three little children. He is rough to her and to them. She refuses to go. 

The chief evangelistic efforts of the Jalalpor district are made among the fisher 
people. Prospects have been very good for a live work among them. Schools went- 
well, and special meetings were well attended. But for several years the villages have 
been sadly afflicted with plague and almost all of the schools had to be closed for 
months at a time. This threw the teachers out of work, and as it did not seem wise 
to open other schools for a few months, and as the men do not take kindly to doing 
other work for a few months till the schools in the plague-stricken districts can be 
reopened, we finally yielded to the call from other fields in the mission and sent the 
teachers there for permanent work. This was not done without much thought, and 
indeed much regret, for it seemed like forsaking some who had partly come to the 
light. But it is also considered that until the missionary has sufficient time to go out 
regularly to the schools and wield them as a direct power for the church, it is almost 
useless, if not wrong, to continue spending money and detaining the men. 

There are but two village schools in the Jalalpor district, one at Bhat, registered, 
which receives a grant of Rs. 75, and the other at Machad. Both are doing well as 
schools, but the evangelistic power of them, I fear, is not as strong as it should be. 
The teachers are young, but an even greater difficulty is that almost all of the men of 
the villages are out in their boats for months at a time and men teachers are unable 
to do anything for the women. And it is not wise for them to try to work among 
them; for their intentions would be greatly misinterpreted by the people. 



JHAGADIA 

STATION OPENED, 1907. 

Staff: Enoch H. Eby, Emma H. Eby, one Indian evangelist (lay), nine village 
teachers, six assistant teachers. 

During the year, a part of the time Bro. and Sister Eby have lived at Jhagadia, 
and part of the time at Vulli. The house at Jhagadia had been built only for tem- 
porary use, and the question came up to the committee on the field whether to re- 
build for permanency, or to arrange that the missionaries live elsewhere. It was 
deemed best, all things considered, not to rebuild at Jhagadia, but to enlarge at Vulli. 
So, for a little time at least, Bro. Eby's had the more desirable quarters at Vulli. 

It was felt that it were better to have both missionaries live thus near to each 
other, rather than only a short distance apart, as before. When Bro. Eby, for exam- 
ple, would go. out to the hills and jungle part of his field, lying to the interior, he 
could always know that his family at home were at no serious inconvenience, for 
Bro. Lichty's were there. In case of sickness or accident, help was always at hand. 
This means a great deal to us when mother has to remain at home alone with the 



32 Annual Report 

children. It means much to those who remain, and it means no less to him who is 
out and away, those at home not knowing just where. 

Patiently and persistently has the school work in the villages been continued. 
All the schools formerly opened have been continued, except in one case where two 
have been united so as to free a teacher for other work. One new village was occupied 
by a worker and his wife, and both a day and night school opened and continued. 

In reporting this work, Bro. Eby says: "In most of the villages night schools 
for young men and large boys are kept up. The attendance in these if not large is 
regular, and good work is done. In one village two men, heads of families, who have 
only the nighttime at their disposal, have come to the teacher, received instruction 
and been baptized." 

Sometimes the efforts in the villages are met with hearty response, and again on 
every hand there seems organized effort to oppose, and things show only the dark 
side continually. In such a case, as Bro. Eby suggests, " we can only besiege the 
fort of the enemy by constant and continued prayer, while we wait and labor on." 
But whether the outlook be ever so encouraging, yet " the results are proportionate to 
the efforts of the teacher. To illustrate: the boys of one village did not attend the 
school as was desired. After repeated visits to their homes, and urging both boys 
and parents, there was but one of two possible things to do, either give up and fail, 
or use a new and more vigorous method to compel attendance. The courageous 
teacher chose the latter. He secured permission of the parents and then picked up 
the truant boys one by one in his arms and carried them kicking and screaming to 
the schoolhouse. This he did till the boys were convinced that the teacher was not 
to be beaten, and so decided to come of their own accord, which they did and are 
still doing. The result shows that in a single month fourteen boys came every day, 
others missing only a little, and besides they came on Sundays for Sunday-school. 
Several of them became so docile that they preferred to sleep all night in the teach- 
er's house, going home only for something to eat." 

The school in the village when doing good work cannot but be appreciated by a 
thoughtful government official. In one school, after six months of patient effort, a 
Hindu official, on seeing the work done, not only expressed his surprise that Bheels 
could learn so well, but also said that the work they had done in six months was quite 
equal to what would ordinarily require a year in a government school. He was so 
much interested that he remained over night to see the night school, which he en- 
joyed fully as much as he had the day school. This is encouraging, both to the 
teacher and the children. 

" In another school where the children were not allowed to sit throughout the 
day's session, the parents were required to sign a paper promising to pay a fine of 
half a cent every time they called their children out of school before time for dis- 
missal. This cured the malady in large measure and no fines were collected. Thus 
difficulties are surmounted and progress made, though sometimes slowly, and we 
take courage." 

To increase the strength of the village teacher in his village special effort was 
made this year in various ways. After having made the matter one of special prayer, 
Bro. Eby was enabled to place into the hands of fifteen of the teachers an equal num- 
ber of picture rolls of the Sunday-school lessons, and packets of the lesson cards. 
Most of the teachers, with this encouragement, taught two schools every Sunday; 
some taught more, and others taught the lessons on weekdays as well. In visiting, 
Bro. Eby taught the teachers the lessons ahead of time, and often had three teacher 
classes every week. As a result of this work some twenty Bhil boys prepared their 
lessons so well that, for the first time in their lives, they took the All-India Sunday- 
school examination in July. To quote Bro. Eby again: "The importance of win- 
ning the young for Jesus is strongly put in Psa. 8: 2, where it is shown that God pro- 
poses to vanquish His enemies, — ignorance, superstition, idolatry, drunkenness, pro- 



Annual Report 33 

fanity, not by means of armies or legislators, but by means of the children. This 
truth has been the source of our inspiration." 

That the teachers, on whom the missionary must rely, and who are his strength, 
might be better equipped, three months were spent in Bible study classes. There 
were three classes, and to this work Bro. Eby gave himself without restraint. 
" There is no greater need on the mission field than native Christian workers, ade- 
quately taught in the Bible and trained for work. Let us beseech the Lord of the 
harvest for such." "We have learned much of the spiritual nature of our conflict 
and been made to. realize anew that our weapons are not carnal but spiritual and 
mighty through God. Conflicts have been severe without and within, and we have 
learned to take refuge beneath the cross and to plead the blood of Jesus, and He has 
verified His promises." 

PIMPALNER 

STATION OPENED IN 1910. 
Staff: Isaac S. Long, Effie V. Long, one lay evangelist, six teachers. 

No one can tell what an irreparable loss a mission field suffers by the irregular 
and sinful conduct of one in whom confidence has been placed. And the greater 
the misplaced confidence, the greater the resultant suffering. This is true at home. 
It is more true on the mission field, where Christians are either highly respected 
or greatly disliked. 

It has been determined that Bro. and Sister Long should undertake the prom- 
ising field of Pimpalner. Promising it was, indeed, but spoiled. But we felt that 
even so, the opening for work should not be lightly regarded, and so the work was 
undertaken. 

When everything runs smoothly in a new place there is nothing to say, but 
when the unexpected comes, then the inexperienced man runs away. Perhaps it is 
good that men get tested, but when it comes too hard they can't stand it. When the 
monsoon came on, and the few men who were with Bro*. Long at Pimpalner began 
to get fever, then they thought of home, and their hearts failed within them. 

At present there are four schools running, one of which has continued regularly 
for eighteen months. This is good. Others want schools, but they want first to 
know that the sahib has come to stay. They want to see him and his wife and chil- 
dren there, in their own mission home, and then they will be ready to venture on 
school matters, and a little later, on church matters. They do not say it in so many 
words, but what they say amounts to that, and we understand the situation. 

Bro. Long spent part of the year in Pimpalner alone, his good wife remaining 
in Jalalpor for the sake of the children, and now, according to the wisdom of all 
the rest of us on the field, they are on furlough home. He says of Pimpalner field: 
"The hope of our work lies in educating the children; and the whole 16,000 Bhils 
and 6,000 Kokanis may be ours to educate if we can show them the need for schooling. 
There is only one Kokani who says he wants to become a Christian, the only Kokani 
in the whole taluka who can read! We would like to open a board-school in due 
time. I believe in board-school work. There are three Bhil boys who have passed 
the third standard, and we are trying to get them to come to us to learn more. But 
they as yet feel that we and not they have the need, hence are slow to come." 

The Pimpalner field lies directly east of the Dong Country, and in a sense sup- 
ports it. From Pimpalner to the Dongs, and vice versa, many native people go. 
With Pimpalner and the Dongs, Songhad and Vyara, there is before us a tremendous 
field of opportunity. Bro. Long says: "The outlook is good. Opposition is dying 
out. Others are becoming more friendly, and there is no reson for discouragement. 
The future of this work is as certain therefore as the promises of God are sure and 
true." 



34 Annual Report 

VADA 

STATION OPENED IN 1906. 

Staff: Occasional visits by Bro. Adam Ebey, at other times Sister Josephine 
Powell. Three teachers, male, one teacher, female. 

The work at Vada has been broken into so badly that it has not yet been prop- 
erly reorganized. It was once a hopeful station, when Bro. and Sister Berkebile were 
with us. They had won the hearts of the people, and the outlook was very encour- 
aging. 

Then when Bro. and Sister Brubaker went there, again the condition became 
hopeful, but only to be broken into, by the sad death of Bro. Brubaker. So the field 
at Vada and around about has been left unworked, and we cannot say what it con- 
tains for the Master. Mission work is like unto farming a good farm: if you work at 
it a while it will become most productive, but even then if left to itself it will become 
a place of weeds and wild birds, so that the original farmer would scarcely be able 
to recognize the scene of his most hopeful labors. Mission work successful is not 
intermittent, neither perennial, but hardy and continual. 

However, we are confidently expecting better things, for at the close of the year, 
when Bro. and Sister Kaylor came, they were appointed to this part of the Lord's 
vineyard, and with Sister. Powell, have gone to make their home and their work there. 
Pray for them. 



VULLI 



STATION OPENED JANUARY, 1905. CHURCH ORGANIZED APRIL 1, 1907. 

Staff: Daniel A. Lichty, Nora A. Lichty, one Indian evangelist (lay), two school 
teachers. 

The little church at Vulli has been growing, both in grace and strength, during the 
year. While there has not yet b,een a death in the adult Christian community, there 
was some sickness and a few little children passed away during the year. There 
was never a better spirit than prevails at present among the members, and there 
is a general feeling of joy and thanksgiving for the good that comes. Of those added 
to the fold during the year, all but two were residents in the village of Vulli, so that 
we may feel that the work there is rather of the intensive kind, both on the farm, 
in the field and in the church. At the present rate, nothing preventing, the whole vil- 
lage will be within the fold in a couple of years. 

Bro. Lichty has in his charge two organized churches; that at Vulli, and another 
about eight miles away, at Taropa. The Vulli church consists largely of farmer boys, 
young men who were formerly orphans, but now are married and doing what they 
can to make a living for themselves. There is no native brother yet elected to the 
ministry, but those who show any talent in that direction are frequently given an 
opportunity to preach, and thus not only in the village of Vulli, but in the three 
villages near by, has preaching been kept up regularly throughout the year. The 
little meetinghouse, with mud walls and fodder roof, has. about served its time, and 
the members are saving their scanty substance that some day in the future they 
may be able to build a plain brick structure, suitable both for church and Sunday- 
school. 

At Taropa there were no accessions, but a few were lost, and some moved to 
other villages. When some err, the effect is first against the community, but as the 
Spirit of the Lord is manifest in dealing with the erring, others see the effort, and 
the after-result is often for greater good than at first could be imagined. Bro-. 
Lichty says: 



Annual Report 35 

" Near Taropa, in the village of Amletha, we recently purchased enough land for 
the start of a considerable Christian settlement. Here we are locating a trusty 
brother who is to have pastoral care of the church, and to evangelize the surrounding 
villages. Already there are omens for the future of the Taropa Brethren church, and 
we trust that God will continue to abide with us. 

" In the village of Vulli, partly by mission purchase and partly by gift from the 
government, the mission has come to own about eighty acres of land. On this land 
the farmer boys become independent and self-supporting. At first some were in- 
clined to say that they were made to work like servants and get an inadequate return, 
but later they have come to realize that the boy who works gets the returns from the 
field of his labor, and' the feeling is altogether different. This year there is famine 
north of us, and famine prices prevail in our part, yet no famine. One of the young 
men, who has been there some time, cannot hide his happiness, for he has worked 
according to instructions, and when his crop was sold and his debts all paid, he had 
a hundred rupees cash in hand. Now he is wondering how best to invest it, and 
comes to the missionary for advice. He has learned his lesson. The missionary 
directs all the financial affairs of the men until they are properly settled and out of 
debt. Meanwhile, they come to learn that a money-lender is to be avoided, and to feel 
that honest work is highly respectable. 

" At Vulli there has recently been organized a Mutual Aid Society. The capital 
stock, $110, fully paid up, is all local, and wholly inadequate for the present needs. 
But it will grow. All appreciate the plan." 

A little village out in the midst of other little villages; in this one little village 
a good man, whom men can trust, and who with his good wife can give good med- 
icine at the proper price if you go there for it. This is the way the people feel about 
Vulli, and Bro. Lichty and Sister Nora have given medical aid to about 3,000 souls 
during the year. A man from Waterloo, a -dentist, gave them a splendid set of dental 
tools, and now an increasing number of people come to have a tooth pulled, rather 
than let it remain till it drops out, as the common usage is. Every one who comes, 
whether it be because of toothache or a pain in the stomach, comes in contact, to a 
greater or less degree, with the Gospel. 

During the year an addition was built to the bungalow for the comfort of Bro. 
Eby and family. Since they have gone on a year's furlough to the homeland and 
their apartments are occupied by Sisters Eliza and Sadie Miller, who are now push- 
ing the work among the women. Perhaps it had best be said right here that this 
work for the women is of the greatest importance. Men may come into the fold, 
but as long as the women hold back the men are crippled in their religion, and the 
children get scanty leading towards the truth. But when the women come, then the 
whole family is counted for Christianity, and they really are. Comparatively speaking, 
a woman's sphere is very large, as well in India as in the home country. Let us pray 
for the women of mission lands. 



VYARA 



STATION OPENED 1905. CHURCH ORGANIZED DEC, 1909. 

Staff: A. W. Ross, Flora Ross, four Indian evangelists (lay), eight teachers, male, 
two teachers, female. 

In the different mission stations from one year to another the nature of the 
work changes, especially until it is well established, and past the experimental stages. 
A couple of years ago. the report from Vyara made emphatic mention of the medical 
work with which they were very busy, and doing a great good. Not that the medical 
work has ceased to be in demand, but that in the ever-readiness to enter the open 



36 Annual Report 

door, schoolwork now takes first place, and Bro. Ross enters into that work with 
characteristic enthusiasm. They still look forward to the day, happy day for the mis- 
sion work, when a doctor will be located at Vyara, and are praying that the time may 
speedily come. But the present need appears to be in the direction of schoolwork, 
of course in connection with the work of the evangelist. 

" Since coming to our present permanent quarters," writes Bro. Ross, " each suc- 
ceeding year has brought us greater joy in the work. The year just past has been 
one full of duties, and the work has taken a real forward move. During the year the 
membership has grown here threefold, while in other ways it has strengthened a great 
deal. We are conscious of the fact that mere numbers do not give the true status of 
the work, and that as missionaries we should seek quality rather than quantity." 

When the rain was scanty during the monsoon, the brethren were the more active 
in evangelizing, for they were able to get about more freely. Several came into the 
fold in one of the villages, and month by month a few more were added. Then they 
begged for a teacher to be with them permanently, and that kind of a call can never be 
passed by unheard. A brother was sent, who has at the present time thirty Christians 
at the meeting every Sunday, besides a number who are applicants. In the night 
school are about twenty-five young men who are doing good work. A number of 
these have been cheated and deprived of the little bit of land they had, simply because 
they were unable to sign their own name or even read what they were consenting to. 
They have naturally a strong desire to learn to read and write. A few come from 
adjoining villages to attend the night school, and remain the whole night, going back 
to their work in the morning. In this same village, formerly, there had been a good 
deal of oppression by a certain land owner who resides near. On one occasion the 
man attempted to force some others to do certain work for him, and when they said 
they could not come, he fell to beating the one who he thought was leading the rest. 
When the fact came, well attested to the ears of the missionary, he went to the chief 
magistrate and laid the case plainly before him. Since that day forced labor has not 
been heard of, and the man most guilty is now first to say that no such thing ever 
existed in the town anyhow 1 And with this example before him, a certain money 
lender, whose extortionate collections are scarcely believable in Christian lands, has 
become quite considerate in dealing with the poor! In this village the report of two 
years ago was that some twenty-two applicants were under instruction. Here are now 
twenty-two Christians, and as many more applicants under instruction. Thus the work 
of the Master grows. 

Every year at Vyara there is a great Hindu fair held. This affords an opportunity 
for preaching, but as not many can read, there is little hope to sell books. Often com- 
plaints come to the missionary about the police holding up carts on the public highway, 
demanding of them money before allowing them to proceed as they came to the fair. 
This year one of our Christians went through the experience, having been handled 
roughly and a garment taken from him. This also Bro. Ross reported. The author- 
ities do not like matters of that kind. So, when the missionary came a second time 
and demanded the clothing, it happened on a pay day, and the value of it was handed 
to the rightful owner, just two-thirds of the monthly wage of the police who had com- 
mitted the act. And he was glad to be let off with that, for an act of that kind is 
serious enough, when established by credible witnesses. We do not like cases of this 
kind. Far from it. But what is to be done when they grow too frequent? 

With the continual work and in the heated part of the year the continued heat, 
we wear gradually down to the last point of endurance. This year Bro. and Sister 
Ross availed themselves of the opportunity, and went to the hills for the hot weather. 
He says: "Going to the hills was a new experience, having both its pleasant and un- 
pleasant features. The cool, bracing atmosphere of the high altitude in sight of the 
snow-clad mountains was exceedingly invigorating, and we felt better for the change. 
When on account of sickness among our native people it seemed best to us that I re- 
turn home, it was a most unpleasant task for us all to be thus separated, but as we look 



Annual Report 



37 



back on the experience, and all connected with it, we can't help but believe that it 
was all for the good of the work." 

Seeing the need, in the latter part of the year a boarding school was opened at 
Vyara. Bro. Ross has strong convictions about it, and says: " Both we and our help- 
ers believe that in a few years large numbers will come into the church, and the board- 
ing school will be the means of preparing the few to teach and lead the many. In the 
Baroda Government Boarding Schools the children are taught the tenets of the Arya 
Samaj every day. Unless the mission provide boarding schools, our Christians must 
send their children where they will be taught the way of the Arya Samaj, which opposes 
Christianity, or keep them at home. Aside from religious training education is the 
hope of the Christian propaganda. If we would raise up a strong Christian commu- 
nity, able to withstand the attacks of the enemy, we must provide facilities for their 
education under Christian influences." 



THE CHURCH IN 1911. 

The growth of the church may be best seen in a little table prepared to show it. 
But tables cannot clearly show. They merely suggest, and more times than not they 
make a misleading suggestion. Not that it is intended to be so, by any means, but that 
it is so. Yet without the tables the idea is incomplete. 



So 
83 



§1 

oo 



Ahwa, . : 


6 

60 
12 

4 

*2 

6 
18 


2 

180 

9 

10 

37 

14 

78 


.. | .. 
1 1 4 

.. | .. 

.. | .. 

.. | .. 

.. | .. 

.. | .. 

.. | .. 
1 1 4 
1 4 


3 

2 
2 

4 


31 

329 

213 

26 

23 

37 

7 

2 

110 

104 


20 
250 

20 
15 

"9 

ioo 


51 

579 

213 

46 

38 

37 

16 

2 

110 

204 


'i 

1 

'i 

"2 

1 


$ 23.00 


Ankleshwer, 


70.00 


Bulsar, 




Dahanu, 




Jalalpor, 

Jhagadia, 


34.00 


Pimpalner, 




Vada, 




Vulli 

Vyara, 


88.65 
38.35 






Totals 


•• 


330 


.. I .. 




882 1 


6 


$254.00 











* Not all reported. 

Contributions should be $340, but items not all given. 



THE CHURCH, TABLE II. 

Another view of the church, which may be interesting to many, will show the offi- 
cial standing and the workers at their work. Whether it be in Sunday-school or day 
school, always in a missionary report a school means a mission school, and more or 
less the mission influence is very strong there. The more schools the better, is the 
feeling of us all, for each school becomes a Sunday-school, and the teaching goes on 
every day in the week, and Sunday, too. 



38 



Annual Report 



s 11 

O C3 

a so 

ra O 

Ahwa, | .. 

Ankleshwer, | 1 

Bulsar, | 1 

Dahanu, | 

Jalalpor, | 1 

Jhagadia, | .. 

Pimpalner, j 

Vada, | .. 

Vulli | 2 

Vyara, | 1 



K fc>- 






a* ft£ 






1 




i 


.. 


5 


5 


1 


5 


1 


l 


2 


4 


3 


9 


2 


18 


1 




3 


5 


8 


2 




2 


1 




1 


.. 


8 


5 










2 


.. 


3 


1 




i 




i 




.. 


.. 






13 


1 1 


.. 


1 


' 


9 


3 




1 


i 








•• 




"l 






i 


1 


2 


12 


2 




3 



$ 23.00 
70.00 



34.00 



43.00 



TEMPERANCE. 

The field is large as anyone would want if he would work for temperance. People 
say they want to quit the drink, and will do so if the temptation is removed from them. 
Often men come to us in a half-drunken state, and say, " Sahib, it is your fault. If 
you remove the shop, we will let drink alone." Or, " Sahib, the government sells us 
the stuff and we drink it. Why shouldn't we, for we are in favor of the government?" 
And so they go on drinking. It is too bad. And yet the whole liquor problem de- 
pends on one great fact, there is money in it. The table will show some of the phases 
of the situation. 



n 

o 

eS 

W 

Ahwa, | 

Ankleshwer, | 

Bulsar, | 

Dahanu, j 

Jalalpor, | 

Pimpalner, | 

Raj Pipla, 

Vada, 1 

Vyara, | 

* Saloons. 





3 


u 


r-l 


s . 


ij 

3 d 


c 
o 

I 


> . 


3 oi 
^ o 
era 


a 

si 






3 


3p5 




0Q 0> 


d o 


ft 
O 


a 


£* 


c 




O- 


fc 


A 


Ph 


U 


Eh 



29,353 
68,930 
89,404 



5,600 



75,252 | 38,100 

I .... 



94,000 



10 
16 
31 

\6 



75 



plus 4 



24,600 



COLPORTEURS. 

The work of the Bible Society goes hand in hand with the work of the missionary. 
They are very closely akin to each other, and the one could perhaps not long sur- 
vive without the other. The Bible in the World, published by the British and Foreign 
Bible Society, is one of the most interesting monthly papers that comes to our homes. 
The Scotch Bible Society is supporting the four colporteurs who are under our direc- 
tion. These colporteurs are our own people, and have large opportunity for work, but 
they get many a stinging response from the more bigoted people. 



Annual Report 



39 



co 

Ankleshwer | 

I 

Bulsar, | 

Dahanu, | 

Jalalpor, J 



go 
u 

3 


2 

o 


«S o 


o 
co 


o 


D 


DQ 


<y w 




CO 


u 
o 
ft 

o 


3 




0> 

ft 

w 
o 




u 


PQ 


£ 





H 



14 



16 
23 




1997 Inot kept 
lacct. of. 

'458 
367 



MUTUAL AID SOCIETIES. 

Mutual aid societies have been organized, and we are endeavoring to help our 
people to the American idea of helping themselves. It is rather interesting to some of 
them, to have an institution into which you can put five rupees and draw out fifteen or 
twenty after putting in the five, but when they come to understand it they appreciate 
it very much. Thus far the losses have been insignificant, and there are calls for money, 
to buy cattle, to pay the taxes to government, and to buy food to eat, five to. one above 
what we are able to. loan. We loan at the rate of \ x / 2 pie per month to the rupee in- 
terest, which means in common English 9%, but money lenders whose business is 
money lending take from 12 pie to 48 pie per month to the rupee! When a man is 
desperately hard up he will often make desperate promises to pay, for which he re- 
pents afterwards. We try to save them from that, and those who have come to know 
us are happy with the idea. The following table suggests what we have been able to 
do. But the work is wholly new yet. We feel that the field is indefinitely large 
before us. And the returns are more than rupees. 



i c 
u o 
OS 









d 3 


o 


0} 






o 


<D 




<m a) 


CO 


•3 


in 


O.C 




O 


u 


**tl 


a 




£2 


01 00 


1 


CO 


3 


s '5 



o 

B 

< 



Ankleshwer | May 5. 1910 | 

Raj Pipla, | Dec. 31, 1911 | 

Vyara, organized, but not working yet. 
Bulsar, working, but not organized yet. 



$ 495 
125 



13 
22 



82 
25 



121 
11 



|$ 5.60 |$684.00 



SCHOOL TABLE. 



The school factor in the work in India is always important. This is perhaps be- 
cause the people among whom we work, and practically all the missions, are the poorer 
people who have allowed themselves to be neglected during the centuries. Govern- 
ment realizes their need, but they have lost the desire for anything higher, so when 
missions, or any other agency, persuades people to send their children to school and 
to this end conducts a good school for them, government steps in with material aid 
based on the number who pass a given examination from year to year. So, very many 
mission schools, as well as others, receive government aid, which is appreciated, of 
course. 



40 



Annual Report 



a 
<v 
Q 

S ?o 

d gPQ 

TO H 

Ahwa, I . . | 

Ankleshwer, | .. | 

Bulsar, | 13 | 

Dahanu, | . . | 

Jalalpor, | .. | 

Jhagadia, | .. | 

Pimpalner, I .. 

Vada, | .. I 

Vulli, , | .. | 

Vyara, | . . | 



Pi 

o 

p 


PQ.C 


•0 

OS'S 


>> 

d 


s 

CQ 


0) 







~TO 


«w . 


w 
s-> 

d 




■go 


si 


«8 

K b0 


b° 

B 


b° 

*£ 

go 


CTO 
O 




O w 


a; 








£ 
c 
S-. 

> 



H 


pq 





Pn 


Pl. 


u 


O 


H 


TO 








1 .. 


• 




11 


1 38 | 

1 .. 
1 •• 
1 •• 


39 




1 .. 
1 : 5 


: 


\ 



4 I .. 

5 I 17 

1 I 1 

5 I .. 



I 7 



99 




99 


5 


48 


220 


268 


32 


40 


38 


181 


11 


200 


•• 


200 


11 
3 


72 


76 


148 




55 




55 




90 


45 


135 


8 



7.00 

108.66 

25.66 



THE OVERWHELMING OPPORTUNITY. 

We talk about fields and we talk about work. When we look the matter squarely 
in the face we have at our very doors, at the front door and the back door, sitting on 
the veranda and standing all around about us, one of the greatest missionary oppor- 
tunities ever presented to any people! We are friends and they look to us for guid- 
ance. They are as sheep without a shepherd, and the fields are full of them, — the fields 
and the woods and the bazaars and the villages are full of them, — people, common 
people, who, like the Israelites under the Pharaohs of old, were only biding their time 
till they should have a leader. When the man came he was not wholly welcome, but 
he was called of God, and he led the people out. And they followed him. As 1 see 
these Bhils and Varleys and Gamtodas, the hundreds and thousands of them, and as 
I realize their nearness to us, and their great need of leadership, then the question 
constantly recurs to me, "Are we not peculiarly called of God to lead these hordes 
out of their unfortunate degradation and hereditary oppression into the light and 
liberty of Lord Jesus?" As I contemplate these things, the tears go trickling un- 
bidden down my cheeks. 



o c 
Ph° 



dS 



Ahwa, 

Ankleshwer, 
Bulsar, 
Jalalpor, . . . 
Pimpalner, 
Raj Pipla, . 

Vada, 

Vyara, 



29,353 
68,931 

89,404 

75,252 



94.000 




The Secretary would have appreciated this table complete and considers it even 
in its present form, of great value. Perhaps next year it can be completed. 



Annual Report 41 

FINANCIAL 

MISSION FUNDS SUMMARIZED. 
Receipts — 

Reported in Missionary Visitor, all funds, $ 41,212 92 

Income from endowment (Annuities first paid from this, net income 

$5,910 89) 24,166 71 

India, special support, transmission, etc., 11,657 43 

China, special support, transmission, etc., 3,421 00 

Church Extension, payments of loans, 1,976 20 

Earnings of Brethren Publishing House, 6,230 60 

Earnings of bank account, 699 54 

Total receipts, $ 89,364 40 

Expenditures — 

World-wide, including annuities $18,255 82, $ 42,265 41 

India, field, 32,490 08 

China, field, 9,998 09 

Church Extension, new loans $ 3,300 00 

Overdrawn one year ago, 147 03 3,447 03 

Colorado City church, Colo., 283 09 

Denver Colored work, 5,279 25 

Chicago S. S. Extension, 1,659 59 

Lawrence Church, Kansas, 33 00 

Total expenditures, $ 95,455 54 

It will be observed in the above statement that the Board's expenses exceeded the 
receipts nearly $6,000.00 the past year. Not all the China workers were on the field a 
full year, and this with the new workers for India will materially enlarge the expenses 
of the Board for the ensuing year. 

GENERAL STATEMENT OF ALL FUNDS. 
Receipts — 

Mission funds as per statement above $ 89,364 40 

Ministerial and Missionary Relief Fund, 2,007 84 

Gish Publishing Fund 3,763 86 

Gish Testament Fund, 235 99 

Interest bearing funds, 132,987 64 

Total receipts, $228,359 73 

Cash on hand at beginning of year, all funds, 30,632 04 

$258,991 77 
Expenditures — 

Mission funds as per statement above, 95,455 54 

Ministerial and Missionary Relief Fund, 717 50 

Gish Publishing Fund, ' 3,678 45 

Interest Bearing Funds, 135,474 92 

Increase on Special Support Funds, 1,098 44 

Total expenditures, $236,424 85 

Cash on hand at close of year, all funds, 22,566 92 

$258,991 77 
1. World Wide Fund. 

Receipts — 

Balance from last year, $ 28,155 39 

Donations as reported in the Visitor, $ 25,056 27 

Income from endowment and real estate 24,048 84 

Earnings of Brethren Publishing House, 6,230 60 

Earnings of bank account, 699 54 56,035 25 

$ 84,190 64 



42 Annual Report 

Expenditures — 

Annual Meeting Committees, Account No. 14,* $ 201 65 

Annuities, 18,255 82 

Publications, Account No. 17, 6,550 75 

Brooklyn Mission, Account No. 15, 880 00 

General Expense, Account No. 19, 4,482 98 

District Mission Work, Account No. 18, 6.960 00 

France Mission 3,559 91 

Scandinavians 1,374 30 

India Mission, Account No. 2, 17,954 55 

China Mission, Account No. 3, 4,650 95 

Church Extension Account No. 4, 1,454 72 $ 66,325 63 

Balance on hand for New Year, $ 17,865 01 

$ 84,190 64 
* If detailed information is desired on any account, turn to the number of account 
corresponding to the numbers given below in the statement. 

2. India Fund. 

Receipts — 

Balance from last year in various accounts, $ 3,316 63 

Donations reported through the Visitor, $ 1,909 80 

Interest on India Endowment, 117 87 

Special supports, Districts, Churches, etc., Account No. 10, . 6,243 75 

Transmission to missionaries, Account No. 12, 2,434 83 

Native Schools, reported in Visitor, , 411 75 

Industrial, reported in Visitor, 349 18 

Hospital, reported in the Visitor, 22 60 

Native Villages, 15 95 

Dormitories, Account No. 11, 1,650 46 

Native Workers, Account No. 13, 1,312 44 

Orphanage, reported in the Visitor, 2,817 43 

Widows' Home, reported in the Visitor, 99 79 

Transferred from World Wide Fund to Balance, 17,954 55 35,340 40 

$ 38,657 03 
Expenditures — 

General Work, $ 5,732 35 

Support • of Workers, 9,737 60 

Furlough Account, 2,386 30 

New workers to field, outfits and fares, 1,369 51 

Training Department, 950 00 

Publishing Fund, 300 00 

Consumptive Home and Medical Work, 250 00 

Native Quarters, General and Ankleshwer 650 00 

Native Quarters, Vulli, 700 00 

Bungalows, • - 3,300 00 

Boarding School. Vyara, 400 00 

Orphan Farmers, 150 00 

Native Schools, 223 75 

Industrial Work, 170 00 

Native Villages, .- 15 95 

Native Workers, 819 79 

Orphanage, 2,500 00 

Widows' Home, 400 00 

Transmission, 2,434 83 $ 32,490 08 

Balances — 

Native Schools, $ 188 00 

Missionaries' Children's School, 5 00 

Industrial Work, 179 18 

Hospital, 2,070 53 

Dormitories, 1,650 46 

Native Workers 492 65 

Orphanage, 1,581 13 6,166 95 

$ 38,657 03 



Annual Report 



43 



3. China Fund. 

Receipts — 

Balances, 

Donations reported in the Visitor, $ 2,011 14 

Native Workers, 62 50 

Orphanage, 85 00 

Transmission, Account No. 12, 214 75 

China Famine 1,236 75 

Special Supports, Districts, etc., Account No. 10 1,822 00 

From World Wide, to Balance account, 4,650 95 

Expenditures — 

General Missions, $ 2,346 27 

Support of workers, 3,547 25 

Fares to field, outfits, etc., 2,630 65 

Medical, , 22 42 

Transmission, 214 75 

Famine work, 1,236 75 

Balances — 

China Orphanage, 



14 20 



$ 10,083 09 
$ 10,097 29 



9,998 09 



$ 99 20 
$ 10,097 29 



4. Church Extension. 

THE FUND. 
Receipts — 

Balance on hand from last year, $ 10,925 28 

Donations reported in the Missionary Visitor $ 16 11 

Overdrawn one year ago, $ 147 03 

* Overdrawn this year, 1,307 69 

From World Wide fund, 1,454 72 1,470 83 

Total of unpaid loans, $ 12,396 11 

Bills Receivable Account. 
Receipts — 

Loans paid off by churches, — 

Red Cloud, Nebr., $ 100 00 

Weston, Oregon, 460 00 

Rockford, 111., .* 300 00 

Lakeview, Mich., 16 20 

McClave, Colo., 140 00 

Onekema, Mich., 100 00 

Weiser, Idaho, 100 00 

Newton, Kansas, 160 00 

Chico, Cal., 100 00 

North Star, Okla., 60 00 

Tekoa, Wash., 100 00 

Christiansburg, Va., 70 00 

Hancock, Iowa 80 00 

Hartman, Colo., 60 00 

Sidney, Nebr., 10 00 

Fairfax, Va., 120 00 $1,976 20 

Balance of loans in force at close of year, 12,396 11 $ 14,372 31 

Expenditures — 

New loans made, 

Verdigris, Kansas, $ 300 00 

Empire, Cal., 1,000 00 

Lawrence, Kansas, 2,000 00 $3,300 00 

Balance of loans from last year, 11,072 31 $14,372 31 



44 Annual Report 

5. Ministerial and Missionary Relief Fund. 

Receipts— 

•Balance from last year $ 8,566 81 

Earnings of Brethren Publishing House $ . 1,560. 00 

Income from Gish Estate, 447 84 2,007 84 

$ 10,574 65 
Expenditures — 

Moses Cruea, Kansas City, Mo.. .* $ 180 00 

Mrs. Catherine Pearsall, Belleville, Kansas . 87 50 

J. S. Mohler, Quinter, Kansas, 225 00 

D. W. Stouder, Madison, Kansas 135 00 

E. M. Sheets, Dresden, No. Carolina, 45 00 

Henry Sheets, Scottville, No. Carolina, 45 00 $ 717 50 

Balance on hand to New Year, $ 9,857 15 

6. Gish Testament Fund. 

Receipts- — 

Balance on hand at beginning of year, $ 341 17 

Income from sales during the year, 235 99 577 16 

Balance to New Year $ 577 16 

7. Gish Publishing Fund 

Receipts — 

Income from sales of books to Publishing House $ 56 43 

Sales from Gish Fund Books to Ministers, 468 22 

Income from endowment, 3 239 21 

Overdrawn, 351 08 $ 4,114 94 

Expenditures — 

Overdrawn one year ago. $ 435 49 

Books purchased and published during vear, $ 2.231 61 

Sister Gish's annuity, " 1.000 00 

To Ministerial and Missionary Relief Fund, 447 84 3.678 45 

$ 4,114 94 

8. Special Funds. 

Africa — 

On hand at beginning of year, $ 73 25 

Donations during the year, . . . . : • 7 50 $ • 80 75 

Japan — 

On hand at beginning of year, $ 80 30 

Donations during the year, 1 00 $ 81 30 

Philippines — 

On hand at beginning of the year, no increase, $ 81 40 

Porto Rico — 

On hand at beginning of the year, ' $ 229 37^ 

Donations during the year, 2 55 $ 231 92 

Jerusalem — 

On hand at beginning of the year, $ 484 65 

Donations during the year, 1 1 66 $ 496 31 

South America — 

On hand at beginning of the year, $ 55 44 

Donations during the year, 5 00 $ 60 44 

New England — 

On hand at beginning of the year, no increase, $ 155 00 



Annual Report 45 

Southern Native White — 

On hand at beginning of the year, no increase, $ 23 23 

Australia — 

On hand at beginning of the year, no increase, $ 16 00 

Cuba Mission — 

On hand at beginning of the year, $ 223 13 

Donations during the year, 3 26 $ 226 39 

Medical Missions — 

On hand at beginning of the year, no increase, $ 12 00 

Colorado City Churchhouse — 
Receipts — 

By donations as reported in the Visitor, $ 702 22 

Expenditures — 

' Expenses in collections, i $ 283 09 

Balance to New Year, 419 13 $ 702 22 

Denver Colored Work — 
Receipts — 

By donations as reported in the Visitor, $ 6,022 07 

Expenditures — 

To Northwest District of Kansas and N. E. Colorado for 

the work, , $ 5,225 00 

Stationery and solicitation 54 25 

Balance to New Year, 742 82 $ 6,022 07 

Chicago Sunday-school Extension Fund — 
Receipts — 

By donations as reported in the Visitor, $ 1,659 59 

Expenditures — 

Brethren Publishing House, stationery, $ 2 75 

By check to Chicago Extension, 1,656 84 $ 1,659 59 

Lawrence Churchhouse, Kansas — 
Receipts — 

By donations as reported in the Visitor, $ 33 00 

Expenditures — 

By check to Lawrence $ 33 00 

9. Interest Bearing Funds. Received during the Year. 

Receipts — 

Bills Receivable, loans paid, $ 45,483 11 

Denmark Poor Fund, interest, 163 96 

Brethren Publishing House, bills receivable, 6,582 08 

Gospel Messenger Endowment, . . ....... 10,050 00 

Mission Endowment, paid in, 11,500 00 

World Wide Endowment, paid in, 56,830 00 

Payments on Real Estate, 1,178 49 

Brethren Publishing House Reserve, 1,200 00 

Overdrawn,— Interest Bearing Funds, 12,710 47 $145,698 11 

Expenditures — 

Bills Receivable, New Loans, $126,685 42 

Publishing House, Bills Receivable, 7,764 50 

World Wide Endowment 525 00 

Mission Endowment, 500 00 

Overdrawn, Interest Bearing Funds, now paid back, 10,223 19 $145,698 11 



46 Annual Report 

10. Special Support Funds. 

Southern California Sunday-schools. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5079, $ 108 49 

Receipt No. 5303, 150 00 

Receipt No. 5527, 150 00 $ 408 49 

Expenditures — 

Sister G 
f balance 

Middle Pennsylvania Sunday-schools. 



Support of Sister Gertrude Emmert $ 300 00 

Payment of balance due from last year 108 49 $ 408 49 



Support Bro. Jesse B. Emmert, $ 250 00 

Balance to New Year, 2 00 $ 252 00 



Receipts 

Receipt No. 5256, $ 125 00 

Receipt No. 5483 2 00 

Receipt No. 5496, 125 00 $ 252 00 

Expenditures — 

o. Jesse 
New Yes 

Eastern Pennsylvania Sunday-schools. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5139 $ 125 00 

Receipt No. 5392, 125 00 $ 250 00 

Expenditures — 

Support Sister Kathryn Ziegler, 250 00 $ 250 00 

Western Pennsylvania Sunday-schools. 
Receipts — 

Balance from last year, $ 125 00 

Receipt No. 5409, 250 00 $ 375 00 

Expenditures — 

Support Sister Ida C. Shumaker, $ 250 00 

Balance to New Year, 125 00 $ 375 00 

Pipe Creek Congregation, Maryland. 
Receipts — 

Balance on hand from last year $ 150 00 

Receipt No. 5565, 350 00 $ 500 00 

Expenditures — 

Support W. B. Stover $ 350 00 

Balance on hand to New Year, 150 00 $ 500 00 

Northwest Ohio Sunday-schools. 
Expenditures — 

Support Bro. and Sister S. P. Berkebile, $ 500 00 

Balance due the Board $ 500 00 

Quemahoning Congregation, Pennsylvania. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5408 $ 275 00 

Expenditures — 

Support Q. A. Holsopple, $ 143 75 

Balance to New Year, 131 25 $ 275 00 

Nebraska Foreign Fund. 
Receipts- 
Receipt No. 5085 $ 200 00 

Receipt No. 5087 150 00 

Receipt No. 5141, 22 55 $ 372 55 



Annual Report 47 

Expenditures — 

Balance due from last year, $ 367 06 

Support of Sister Josie Powell, 250 00 $ 617 06 

Balance due Board, $ 244 51 

McPherson Congregation, Kansas. 
Receipts- 
Receipt No. 5276, $ 230 62 

Receipt No. 5509, 153 20 

Charged to India Expense, 116 18 $ 500 00 

Expenditures — 

Support Bro. and Sister E. H. Eby for 1910-11 . ... $ 500 00 

Botetourt Memorial Missionary Circle. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 0000, $ 675 00 

Expenditures- 
Support A. VV. Ross and family, $ 675 00 

Mt. Morris College Missionary Society. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5248, $ 250 00 

Expenditures — 

Balance due from last year, , $ 375 00 

Support D. J. Lichty 250 00 $ 625 00 

Balance due the Board, $ 375 00 

Mt. Morris Sunday-school, Illinois. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5568, ,..$ 250 00 

Expenditures — 

Support Sister Sadie J. Miller, $ 250 00 

Second, Northern and Eastern Virginia Districts. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5032, $ 7 00 

Receipt No. 5015, 15 00 

Receipt No. 5099, 24 00 

Receipt No. 5171, 5 00 

Annual Meeting Collection, 50 00 

Receipt No. 5229, 11 00 

Receipt No. 5277 17 00 

Receipt No. 5287, 20 25 

Receipt No. 5325, 12 50 

Receipt No, 5474 18 25 $ 180 00 

Expenditures — 

Balance due the Board from last year, $ 196 72 

Support Bro. and Sister I. S. Long, 500 00 $ 696 72 

Balance due the Board, 516 72 

Metzger China Fund. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5153 $ 25 00 

Receipt No. 5283, 21 50 $ 46 50 

Expenditures — 

Support of Sister Minerva Metzger, $ 46 50 



48 Annual Report 

Dallas Center, Iowa, Sunday-school. 
Receipts — 

"""Receipt No. 5286, $ 75 50 

Passed to support of Sister Minerva Metzger, 75 50 

Cerro Gordo Sunday-school, Illinois. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5230, $ 75 00 

Receipt No. 5328, 150 00 $ 225 00 

Expenditures — 

Support Bro. B. F. Heckman $ 212 50 

Balance to New Year 12 50 $ 225 00 

Shade Creek Congregation, Pennsylvania. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5498, $ 250 00 

Receipt No. 5542 ; 50 00 $ 300 CO 

Expenditures — 

Support Sister J. M. Blough, $ 300 00 

Southern Ohio Sunday-schools. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5123, $ 125 00 

Expenditures — 

Support J. M. Pittenger, $ 250 00 

Balance due the Board, 125 00 

Antietam Congregation, Pennsylvania. 
Receipts — 

Balance from last year, $ 50 00 

Receipt No. 5031 125 00 

Receipt No. 5273, 125 00 

Receipt No. 5345, 150 00 

Receipt No. 5499, 75 00 

Receipt No. 5562, 75 00 $ 600 00 

Expenditures — 

Support Sisters Mary N. Quinter and Nora Lichty, $ 575 00 

Balance to New Year, 25 00 $ 600 00 

Y. P. Mission and Temperance Society, Huntingdon, Pa. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5319, $ 20 00 

Expenditures — 

Balance due from last year, $ 249 92 

Support Brother J. M. Blough, . . . : 250 00 $ 499 92 

Balance due the Board, 479 92 

Northern Indiana Sunday-schools. 
Receipts — 

Balance from last year, $ 754 00 

Receipt No. 5329, 275 00 $ 1,029 00 

Expenditures — 

Support Sister W. B. Stover, 1910-11 and 1911-12, $ 60000 

Support Sister Winnie Cripe, 212 50 

Balance to New Year, 216 50 $ 1,029 00 

Southwestern District of Kansas. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5117, $ 250 00 

Receipt No. 5300, 250 00 $ 500 00 



Annual Report 49 

Expenditures- 
Balance due the Board from last year, $ 350 00 

Support Bro. and Sister F. H. Crumpacker, 600 00 $ 950 00 

Balance due the Board, 450 00 

Southern District Illinois. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5097 $ 150 00 

Receipt No. 5446 150 00 $ 300' 00 

Expenditures — 

Support Sister Eliza B. Miller, $ 300 00 

North Dakota China Fund. 
Receipts — 

Balance from last year, $ 644 56 

Receipt No. 5052 150 00 

Receipt No. 5093, 15 50 

Receipt No. 5116 12 80 

Receipt No, 5137 ; 20 00 

Annual Meeting Collection 63 92 

Receipt No. 5198 107 02 

Receipt No. 5398 5 60 

Receipt No. 5403 6 00 

Receipt No. 5425 30 00 

Receipt No. 5463, 1 00 

Receipt No. 5529 10 00 

Receipt No. 5530, 75 00 $ 1,141 40 

Expenditures — 

Support Bro. Geo. W. Hilton and Family $ 675 00 

Balance to New Year, 466 40 $ 1,14140 

Mohler France Fund, North Dakota. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5198 $ 28 00 

Receipt No, 5383 $ 30 00 

Receipt No. 5397, 5 60 

Receipt No. 5403 6 00 

Receipt No. 5425 58 20 $ 127 80 

Expenditures — 

Support Bro. Paul Mohler and Family, $ 515 65 

Balance due the Board, 387 85 

11. India Dormitories. 

Receipt No. 5200, $ 135 00 Receipt No. 5437, $ 130 46 

A. M. Collection, 240 00 Receipt No. 5448, 109 54 

Receipt No. 5207 11 00 Mission Receipts 5 00 

Receipt No. 5350, 25 00 Receipt No. 5480 120 00 

Receipt No. 5302, 10 87 Receipt No. 5487, 60 00 

Receipt No. 5378 120 00 Receipt No. 5497, 10 89 

Receipt No. 5379, 131 50 Receipt No. 5500 120 00 

Receipt No. 5399 120 00 Receipt No. 5524, 5 00 

Receipt No. 5400 120 00 Receipt No. 5537 50 00 

Receipt No. 5401 124 00 Receiot No. 5553, 12100 



Total receipts, $ 1,650 46 

12. For Transmission. 

For India— . Receipt No. 5335, ...$ 88 00 

Receipt No. 5030 $ 10 00 Receipt No. 5335, 160 00 

Receipt No. 5034, 5 00 Receipt No. 5337, 165 24 

Receipt No. 5049, 16 38 Receipt No. 5338 10 00 

Receipt No. 5082, 23 50 Receipt No. 5344, 20 00 

Receipt No. 5118 2 07 Receipt No. 5346 29 00 

Receipt No. 5127, 25 00 Receipt No. 5347 5 00 

Receipt No. 5176 400 00 Receipt No. 5349, , 2 00 



50 



Annual Report 



Receipt No. 5180, .. 
Receipt No. 5181, .. 
Receipt No. 5205, .. 
Transfers per order, 
Receipt No. 5234, .. 
Receipt No. 5247, . . 
Receipt No. 5295, .. 
Receipt No. 5299, .. 
Receipt No. 5317, .. 



For China — 

Receipt No. 5045, 
Receipt No. 5254, 
Receipt No. 5260, 
Receipt No. 5318, 
Receipt No. 5335, 



14 25 
1,204 36 
20 00 
26 00 
3 00 
24 41 
14 00 
10 00 
10 00 



12 75 

5 50 

3 00 

10 00 

60 00 



Receipt No. 5372, .. 
Receipt No. 5410, .. 
Receipt No. 5415, .. 
Transfer per order, 
Receipt No. 5422, .. 
Receipt No. 5488, .. 
Receipt No, 5510, .. 



10 00 
8 25 
10 00 
50 00 
30 00 
10 00 
3 0< 



Total fc 


>r India, 


...$ 2,408 4o 


Receipt 


No. 


5427, 


16 30 


Receipt 


No. 


5429, 


3 00 


Receipt 


No. 


5478 


1 20 


Receipt 


No. 


5484, 


3 00 


Receipt 


No. 


5522, 


100 00 



Total for China, $ 214 75 



13. India Native Workers. 



Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 



A. M. 



Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 



No. 5020, $ 

No. 5023, 

No. 5033, 

No. 5041, 

No. 5044, 

No. 5047, 

No. 5050, 

No. 5053, 

No. 5063, 

No. 5067, 

No. 5068 

No. 5073, 

No. 5077, 

No. 5124, 

No. 5129, 

No. 5143, 

No. 5144 

No. 5146, 

Collection 

No. 5155 

No. 5163 

No. 5190 

No. 5192 

No. 5294, 

No. 5206, 

No. 5208 

No. 5209, 

No. 5216, 

No. 5219, 

No. 5225, .. 



75 00 
25 00 
12 50 
12 50 
12 50 
50 00 
20 00 
12 50 
12 50 
5 00 
12 50 

15 00 

12 50 

13 26 
35 00 

5 00 
12 50 
25 00 
75 00 
18 21 
12 50 

6 00 

16 00 
8 66 

12 50 
12 50 
5 00 
12 41 
28 00 
20 00 



Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 



pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
"t No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No, 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 
pt No. 



5240, 
5274, 
5275, 
5281, 
5298, 
5326, 
5343, 
5352, 
5357, 
5367, 
5393, 
5394, 
5395, 
5420, 
5428, 
5430, 
5435, 
5465, 
5466, 
5467, 
^5477, 
5489, 
5495, 
5524, 
5531, 
5532, 
5549, 
5549, 
5556. 
5554, 



25 00 


50 00 


12 50 


12 50 


33 75 


16 00 


25 00 


12 50 


75 00 


12 50 


25 00 


12 35 


15 40 


9 00 


50 00 


12 50 


25 00 


50 00 


2 00 


7 10 


6 00 


12 50 


50 00 


20 30 


8 00 


20 00 


30 00 


25 00 


12 50 



Total donations $ 1.312 44 



14. Annual Meeting Committees. 



Auditors 

Sunday-school Advisory Committee, 



160 95 
40 70 



$ 201 6; 



15. Brooklyn Mission. 

English Mission, $ 660 00 

Italian Mission, 220 00 $ 880 00 

16. Building and Grounds. 

Taxes on Property, $ 1,894 43 

Insurance, Building, Boiler and Liability 797 39 

Repairs and improvements, . . : 317 58 $ 3,009 40 



Annual Report 51 

17. Publication Account. 

Tracts, $ 527 51 

Rebate on Endowment, «. 357 15 

Missionary Gospel Messengers and Periodicals, 1,623 96 

Annual Report, 448 04 

Missionary Visitor, 3,293 73 

Missionary Education, 300 36 $ 6,550 75 

18. District Mission Work. 

Texas and Louisiana, $ 800 00 

Southern Indiana, 360 00 

Northern California, 600 00 

Southeast Kansas, 250 00 

Southern California 400 00 

N. W. Kansas and N. E. Colorado, 1,200 00 

Tennessee 150 00 

Michigan, 300 00 

Northern Iowa, Minnesota and South Dakota, 400 00 

Oregon, Washington and Idaho, 500 00 

S. W. Kansas, and S. E. Colorado, 300 00 

Eastern Maryland, 500 00 

Washington, 500 00 

Southern Missouri, 300 00 

Oklahoma, 400 00 



19. General Expense. 



$ 6,960 00 



Board's Traveling Expenses, $ 382 36 

Salaries, 2,223 34 

Postage, 471 74 

Traveling Secretaries, 805 72 

Treasurer's Bond, 70 00 

Stationery, medical blanks, and supplies, 529 82 $ 4,482 98 

20. Donations to Endowment. 

The number preceding the amount is the number of receipt sent the donor, 

Virginia — Iowa — 

5135, $ 30,000 00 5178, $ 

5154 500 00 5264, 

5175, 500 00 5265, 

5193 1,000 00 5375, 

5238, 100 00 5380, 

5292, 600 00 5439, 

5455, 100 00 5440 1,000 00 $ 2,425 00 

5457, 200 00 Indiana— 

5533, 50 00 $33,050 00 5167 

Ohio— 5221, 

5120, $ 300 00 5251 

5201 3,000 00 5251, 

5228, 4,000 00 $ 7,300 00 5431, 

Kansas — 5469, 

5088, $ 5,500 00 $ 5,500 00 5544, 200 00 $ 1,940 00 

Pennsylvania — Michigan — 

5022, $ 500 00 5512, $ 800 00 $ 800 00 

5025, 410 00 • Nebraska— 

5051, 100 00 5078, $ 600 00 $ 600 00 

5058, 2,000 00 Illinois— 

5441 450 00 5115, $ 50 00 

5438, 100 00 5442, 500 00 $ 550 00 

5450, 100 00 Missouri— 

5453 5 00 5447 $ 500 00 $ 500 00 

5521, 500 00 $ 4,165 00 

$ 56,830 00 



225 00 


500 00 


200 00 


100 00 


300 00 


100 00 


,000 00 


20 00 


500 00 


500 00 


300 00 


120 00 


300 00 


200 00 



52 Annual Report 

Total donated to World Wide Endowment for the year, ... $ 56,830 00 

Balance on hand at beginning of year 560,874 95 

Transferred to Gospel Messenger Endowment, $ 25 00 

Transferred to World Wide Missions, 500 00 525 00 

Total World Wide Endowment at present time, $617,179 95 

Annuity Mission Endowment — 

Receipt No. 5089, Kansas $ 7,000 00 

Receipt No. 5414 4,000 00 

Balance from last year, 2,000 00 $ 13,000 00 

Total Mission Endowment Fund, $ 13,000 00 

India Endowment — 

Balance from last year, $ 2,050 00 

Gish Estate- 
Balance from last year $ 56,334 12 

Total Endowment $688,564 07 

21. Endowment by States. 

Illinois $170,522 84 

Indiana 89,516 87 

Pennsylvania 83,161 36 

Ohio 83,090 52 

Iowa 67,085 00 

Virginia 48,804 50 

California 46,281 58 

Kansas 30,778 16 

Nebraska 30,560 00 

Maryland 18,671 83 

Missouri 7,993 00 

Michigan 6,020 00 

Oregon 1,000 00 

Colorado 660 00 

Arizona 500 00 

West Viriginia 288 00 

Idaho 55 00 

Oklahoma 45 00 

District of Columbia 22 50 

North Dakota 20 00 

Alabama 7 50 

Unclassified 1,430 41 

India Endowment 2,050 00 

Total Endowment $688,564 07 

22. Gospel Messenger Endowment. 

Balance from last year, $ 2,025 00 

Transfer from World Wide Endowment, 25 00 

Receipt No. 5434, 25 00 

Receipt No. 5538, 10,000 00 $ 12,075 00 

23. Assets. 

Cash on hand, $ 22,566 92 

Bills Receivable, secured by Mortgages, 588,115 98 

Brethren Publishing House, 130,000 00 

Brethren Publishing House, Bills Receivable, 15,443 55 

Church Extension, Bills Receivable, 12,396 1 1 

Real Estate, 14,556 67 

Total Assets, March 1, 1912, $783,079 23 

Total Assets, March 31, 1911 708,614 31 

Total Increase, $ 74,464 92 



$ 


12,396 11 


$ 


188 00 




5 00 


$ 


179 18 




2,070 53 




1,650 46 




492 65 




1,581 13 



Annual Report 53 



STATEMENT OF THE LEDGER 

Cash, $ 22,566 92 

WORLD-WIDE FUND. 

Fund $ 17,865 Oi 

Mission Study, $ 132 09 

(Cash $17,732.92.) 

CHURCH EXTENSION. 

Church Extension Fund 

Bills Receivable, $ 12,396 11 

INDIA FUND. 

Native Schools, 

Missionaries' Children's School, 

Industrial Work, 

Hospital, 

Dormitories, 

Native Workers, 

Orphanage, 

(Cash $6,166 95.) 

SPECIAL MISSIONS. 

Africa $ 80 75 

Japan, 81 30 

Philippines, 81 40 

Porto Rico 231 92 

Jerusalem, 496 31 

South America, 60 44 

New England, 155 00 

Australia . 16 00 

Southern Native White, *. 23 23 

Cuba Mission 226 39 

Medical Missions, 12 00 

China Orphanage, 99 20 

(Cash $1,563 94.) 

MISCELLANEOUS FUNDS. 

Colored Mission $ 121 00 

Colored Industrial 397 75 

Gish Testament : 577 16 

Ministerial and Missionary Relief Fund, 9,857 15 

Colorado City Church 419 13 

Denver Colored Work 742 82 

Gish Publishing Fund $ 351 08 

(Cash $11,763 93.) 

SPECIAL SUPPORTS. 

Middle Pennsylvania Sunday-schools, $ 200 

Western Pennsylvania Sunday-schools, 125 00 

Pipe Creek Congregation, Maryland, 150 00 

Quemahoning Congregation, Pennsylvania, 131.25 

Cerro Gordo Sunday-school, Illinois, 12 50 

Antietam Congregation, Pennsylvania, 25 00 

Northern Indiana Sunday-schools, 216 50 

North Dakota China Fund 466 40 

Northwestern Ohio Sunday-schools, $ 500 00 

Nebraska 244 51 

Mt. Morris College Missionary Society, 375 00 



54 Annual Report 

Second Virginia .$ 516 75 

Southern Ohio Sunday-schools, 125 00 

Huntingdon Y. P. Miss, and Temperance Society, 479 92 

Southwest Kansas District, 450 00 

Mohler France Fund, North Dakota, 387 85 

(Overdrawn $1,950 35.) 



INTEREST BEARING FUNDS. 

Denmark Poor Fund, $ 3,015 52 

Gospel Messenger Endowment, 12,075 00 

India Endowment, 2,050 00 

Mission Endowment, 13.000 00 

Brethren Publishing House, Reserve, 31,700 00 

Brethren Publishing House, Investment, $130,000 00 

Brethren Publishing House, Bills Receivable, 15,443 55 

Endowment Bills Receivable, 588,115 98 

Real Estate, 14,556 67 

World Wide Endowment, 617,179 95 

Michigan Farm, 51 14 

Gish Estate, 56,334 12 

(Cash Overdrawn, $12,710 47.) 

STATEMENT OF CASH. 

World-Wide, $ 17,732 92 ' 

India, 6,166 95 

Special Missions, 1,563 94 

Miscellaneous Funds, 11,763 93 

Special Supports, 1.950 35 

Interest Bearing Funds, 12,710 47 

Cash on hand, 22,566 92 



$ 37,227 74 $ 37,227 74 



* * * 



Of the $95,455.54 expended for missions as shown in the summarized statement ot 
mission funds, page 41, $3,676.26 was used to pay Board's traveling expenses to four 
meetings held during the year, salaries for office force, postage, treasurer's bond and 
stationery. In other words, of every dollar expended 3.8 cents plus was used for ad- 
ministration purposes and 96.2 — cents was used for missions. It should be remem- 
bered that the members of the Board receive nothing for their time either to attend 
meetings or answer the many letters written them about the work. 



4* * 4» 



It was need in the world plus love in God that constituted the call of Christ. Do 
we need more than sufficed for Him? — Robert Speer. 



Annual Report 55 

FINANCIAL STATEMENT OF THE 
BRETHREN PUBLISHING HOUSE 

Resources — 

Office fixtures, $ 2,135 49 

Machinery, 59,877 56 

Outfit, 13,130 26 

Old ledger, 1907, 26 19 

Old ledger, 1908, 25 04 

Old ledger, 1910, 826 74 

Accounts receivable, 25,301 53 

Merchandise, 12,481 61 

Gospel Messenger, 281 71 

Inglenook, 352 37 

Sunday-school papers, 26 00 

Our Young People, 29 00 

Bookstore, 2,333 75 

Job 22,209 21 

Teachers' Monthly, 26 00 

Cash, 2,956 17 

$142,018 63 
Liabilities — 

Old ledger, 1909 $ 41 44 

Gospel Messenger, unexpired subscriptions, 19,735 63 

Inglenook, unexpired subscriptions, 1,590 30 

Sunday-school papers, subscriptions, 539 76 

Our Young People, subscriptions, 755 43 

Quarterlies, subscriptions, 43 32 

Teachers' Monthly, subscriptions, 556 29 

Gospel Messenger poor fund, 370 79 

$ 23,632 96 
Net investment, exclusive of buildings, 118,385 67 

$142,018 63 
Though the fiscal year is but eleven months long, the earnings of the several 
departments have been very good. The job department, in which commercial printing 
and book making are carried on, has been most satisfactory in results. The periodicals 
have held their subscription lists well and in several cases there has been a small 
increase. Through the change of the close of the fiscal year, comparisons are not 
practicable, but every one may feel assured that every employee connected with the 
House is seeking to make the publishing interests a credit in the business world, a 
strong factor in spreading the truth and a unifying force in the church. 

AUDITORS' REPORT FOR YEAR 1911-1912. 

We, the undersigned committee, appointed by Annual Meeting to audit the books 
and accounts of the General Mission Board and Publishing House of the Church of 
the Brethren, beg to submit the following report: 

We verified all the additions in the various account books and checked the posting 
to the ledger and verified the results of the financial statements herewith submitted, 
and found the same to be correct. 

We found vouchers for all items expended, examined the securities and found 
the amounts as herewith reported. 

All records have been carefully made and explanations properly accounted for. 
Dated this Twenty-seventh day of April, A. D. 1912. 

fR. E. Burger, 

Committee-} L. R. Peifer, 

LP. F. Eckerle. 



56 



Annual Report 



GISH PUBLISHING FUND 



Through Brother and Sister James R. Gish this Fund was founded. The following 
statistics in a small measure outline the scope of its usefulness. The influence exerted 
by these books on the ministry of our church and in turn to the laity' cannot be told. 
The whole church must thank our dear brother and sister for their liberality. 

The following rules govern the fund: 

Section 1. Name. — The name of this fund shall be the Gish Publishing Fund. 

Section 2. Fund. — This fund shall consist of the estate of James R. and Barbara 
Gish; estimated value, $50,000; with any other funds that may hereafter be added to 
it. 

Section 3. Purpose. — The purpose of this fund shall be to supply the ministers of 
the Church of the Brethren with such books and other printed matter as may be helpful 
to them in advancing and maintaining the Truth. 

Section 4. Supervision. — The General Mission Board shall appoint a committee of 
three, so arranged in term of office that the time of one member 'expires each" year 
whose duty it shall be 

(a) To examine and pass upon publications issued and distributed by this fund. 

(b) To arrange with the Publication Department for publication and distribution 
of publications selected. 

Section 5. Surplus. — Any surplus on hand at the end of the fiscal year of the 
General Mission Board shall, after proper allowance has been made for selected books 
not yet published, be turned over to the fund for superannuated and disabled ministers 
and missionaries: but should it not be needed in said fund, then it shall be given to the 
World-wide Mission Fund. 

Section 6. Terms. — The publications shall be distributed free or at greatly re- 
duced rates, at no time the price asked being more than the cost of publication, includ- 
ing the expense for delivery. 

Section 7. Report. — The General Mission Board shall cause to be published an 
annual report of the fund, including the list of books published and the number of 
copies distributed each year. 



Books Distributed. 



Previously 
Sent Out. 



♦Annual Meeting Minutes 780 

*Alone With God, 1,865 

Bible Dictionary 1 .699 

Bible Manners and Customs 1.751 

Bible Readings and Studies 817 

Bible Atlas, 1.124 

Blaikie's Bible Historv, 

Book of Books, 2,086 

*Bound Tracts, 2,499 

Doctrine of the Brethren Defended 1,185 

♦Bulwarks of the Faith 703 

Cruden's Concordance, 1.564 

♦Divinity of Christ, 3.000 

Eternal Verities, 2.373 

How to Master the English Bible 1,187 

History of the Brethren, 1,071 

♦Life of John Kline, 1,145 

Edersheim's Life of Christ, 2 Vol., 1,380 

Lord's Supper, 3.075 

Modern Secret Societies, 2,251 



nt Out 


Total 


ig 1911. 


To Date. 


157 


937 


78 


1,943 


84 


1.783 


64 


1,815 


123 


940 


46 


1,170 


346 • 


346 


44 


2.130 




2.499 


70 


1.255 




703 


78 


1,642 




3.000 


98 


2.471 


93 


1,280 


45 


1,116 




1,145 


67 


1,447 


71 


3,146 


63 


2,314 



Annual Report 



57 



Problems of Pulpit and Platform 

♦Resurrection of Christ, 

Seven Churches of Asia, 

Sick, Dying and Dead, 

♦Square Talk about Inspiration of the Bible, .... 

♦Sunday-school Commentary, 

♦Schaff's History of Christian Church, Volume I,.. 
fSchaff's History of Christian Church, Volume II, 

Schaff's History of Christian Church, Volume VI, 

Teacher Training with Master Teacher, 

The Twelve Apostles, 

♦Nave's Topical Bible, 

Topical Text Book, 

Trine Immersion, 

Universalism, 

War vs. Peace, 

Young Preacher, 



Totals, 

♦ No longer distributed by the Fund. 

fTo be taken from the list, March 31, 1913. 



1,102 
1,000 
1,063 
1,359 
2,485 
8,937 
680 
448 

U46 
1,604 
688 
1,594 
2,396 
1,113 

1,530 

58,700 



101 

'49 
120 



145 

131 

326 

65 

1 

67 

42 

88 

352 

111 

3,125 



1,203 

1,000 

1,112 

1,479 

2,485 

8,937 

825 

579 

326 

1,211 

1,605 

688 

1,661 

2,438 

1,201 

352 

1,641 

61,825 



Administration of 
In a brief way the following table gives 
fund committed to the care of the Gish Fund 
the committee since organization: 



the Fund. 

a history of the administration of the 

Committee and gives the personnel of 







Amount Passed 


to 




Year Ending Amount Expended 


Min. and Miss. 


Committee's 


Members of Com- 


March 31. 


in Books. 


Relief Fund. 


Expenses. 


mittee. 
fL. T. Holsinger 


1899 


$ 400 00 






\ A. H. Puterbaugh 
[J. H. Moore 


1900 


1,544 83 


$ 500 00 


$ 9 40 


Same as above 


1901 


3,407 34 




50 00 


U U U 


1902 


1,987 11 


1,241 27 


16 95 


a «< « 

f L. T. Holsinger 


1903 


4,145 19 


981 49 


14 00 


\ J. E. Miller 
[]. H. Moore 


1904 


2,572 32 


827 55 


8 95 


Same as above 
f L. T. Holsinger 


1905 


2,354 63 


512 80 


3 42 


\ J. E. Miller 
I J. W. Wayland 
f Grant Mahan 


1906 


1,702 39 


772 91 


45 43 


\ J. E. Miller 
[J. W. Wayland 


1907 


2,667 72 


530 33 


49 55 


Same as above 


1908 


3,459 75 


681 91 




n << u 
fj. W. Wayland 


1909 


829 79 


472 42 




\ J. E. Miller 

I J. H. B. Williams 

CJ. E. Miller 


1910 


2,489 24 


456 85 


8 60 


\ J. H. B. Williams 

1 I. B. Trout 

fj. H. B. Williams 


1911 


3,049 41 


430 94 


3 42 


\ I. B. Trout 
[J. E. Miller 


1912 


2,231 61 


447 84 




Same as above 



I $32,841 33 I $7,856 31 | $209 72 | 

As will be noted from the above, twenty per cent of each year's income is applied 
to the Ministerial and Missionary Relief Fund. From this fund several of our aged 
ministers or their widows are receiving assistance. The fund, the income as it is 
from a considerable amount of money, does good and will do good perpetually. This 
shows what a far-reaching influence a small amount of money each year can do for the 
work of Christ. 



58 



Annual Report 



At the beginning of the new year at least two new books will be placed on the 
list and two others, if satisfactory arrangements can be completed. The books placed 
on the list are, Dr. Dargan's History of Preaching, supplied to our ministers at 30 
cents, and Dr. Horace Bushnell's, The Character of Jesus, supplied at 15 cents. 

Dr. Dargan's book, The History of Preaching, will be followed by another volume 
on the same subject. This book will be helpful to our ministers and especially to those 
who are willing to spend some time on the work. Dr. Bushnell's work is especially 
rich in value. 

The Committee is making efforts towards having a book prepared, treating on the 
doctrines of our church, and setting them forth in a manner adapted for our present 
needs. Also the Committee is looking towards arranging a three years' course of read- 
ing for our ministers. It is hoped that definite announcement of these two works 
may be made during the early fall. 

List of books on the fund at present and available for distribution: 

Regu- To 

lar Price Ministers 

Bible Atlas. By J. L. Hurlbut, $2 75 $0 60 

Bible Dictionary. By Smith and Peloubet, 2 00 25 

Bible History. By Prof. W. G. Blaikie, 1 50 30 

Bible Manners and Customs. By C. M. Mackie, 1 00 12 

Bible Readings and Bible Studies. By I. J. Rosenberger, 35 10 

Book of Books. By James M. Gray, 85 12 

Brethren Defended. By R. H. Miller, r. . . 75 14 

Cruden's Concordance, 100 30 

Character of Jesus. By Horace Bushnell, 60 15 

Edersheim's Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah, 2 Volumes, 2 00 69 

Eternal Verities. By D. L. Miller, 1 25 19 

How to Master the English Bible. By J. M. Gray, 50 08 

History of the Brethren. By M. G. Brumbaugh, 200 48 

History of Preaching. By Edw. Charles Dargan, 1 75 30 

Lord's Supper. By D. B. Gibson 35 10 

Modern Secret Societies. By Chas. A. Blanchard, 75 10 

Problems of the Pulpit. By D. D. Culler, 75 12 

Seven Churches of Asia. By D. L. Miller, 75 14 

Sick, Dying and Dead. By J. G. Royer, 40 07 

Schaff's History of the Christian Church, Vol. II, 4 00 88 

Schaff's History of the Christian Church, Vol. VI, 4 00 88 

Teacher Training with the Master Teacher. By C. S. Beardslee, ... 55 09 

The Twelve Apostles. By J. W. Wayland, 75 12 

Topical Text Book. By R. A. Torrey, 30 12 

Trine Immersion. By James Quinter, 90 15 

Universalism Against Itself, 75 15 

War vs. Peace. By Jacob Funk, 75 15 

Young Preacher, The. By Theo. L. Cuyler, 50 10 



Brethren's Tracts and Pamphlets 

In the following list the one-page tracts are for free distribution. They are 
nearly all envelope size, very convenient, and intended to arouse interest, in which 
case inquiry will be made for larger tracts. The larger tracts may be had either 
through tract coupons which are given on the basis of ten per cent of any dona- 
tion sent to the General Committee, or as given below. 

Numbers having "E" before them means the tract is published in envelope 
size, 3%x5y 2 inches. All others are pages 5%x7l/ 2 inches. "G" following the num- 
ber means the tract is published in the German, " S " in the Swedish and " D " in 
the Danish languages. 

Order by number. 

Prices given herein are by the hundred. Less quantities at the same rate. 



One-Page Tracts 



£302. 

E303. 

E304. 
£305. 
E306. 
E307. 
E308. 
E309. 
E3I1. 

E312. 

E313. 
E314. 

E315. 
E316. 
E319. 

E320. 

E321. 

E322. 

£323. 

324. 

£325. 

£326. 
£327. 
£328. 
£329. 

£330. 
£331. 



The Lighthouse. A. W. Vaniman. 
Why Am I Not a Christian? S. \V. 
Hoover. 

Christian Baptism. B. F. Moomaw. 
Trine Argument for Trine Immersion. 
Peet-Washing. J. H. Moore. 
Lord's Supper. J. H. Moore. 
Close Communion. I. J. Rosenberger. 
Salutation. J. H. Moore. 
Church Entertainments. I. J. Rosen- 
berger. 

Gold and Costly Array. S. W. 
Hoover. 

Christian Giving. I. J. Rosenberger. 
Modern Skepticism. I. J. Rosen- 
berger. 

Christ and War. D. Vaniman. 
Secret Societies. 

The Old Way of Baptizing. W. B. 
Stover. 

Are You Prepared to Die? James A. 
Sell. 

The Blessings of Divine Association. 
Adaline Beery. 

Infant Baptism. I. Bennett Trout. 
Helping Jesus. D. Vaniman. 
Saturday or Sunday, Which? 
The Ministry of Sorrow. James A. 
Sell. 

The Judgment. S. N. McCann. 
Stop and Think. D. Vaniman. 
Secret Prayer. 

The Importance of Church Member- 
ship. D. Hays. 
Spirituality. 

A Pew Open Questions. Andrew 
Hutchison. 



Four-Page Tracts 

This Series 25 Cents Per Hundred. 



270. 
271. 
272. 

273. 

274. 
275. 

276. 
£277. 

£278. 

E279. 



Atoning Blood of Christ. C. Hope. 
Design of Baptism. W. B. Stover. 
What Shall I Do With the Com- 
mandments of Jesus? J. E. Miller. 
Close Communion Examined. I. J. 
Rosenberger. 

Christian Giving. I. J. Rosenberger. 
Are Christians Allowed to Swear? 
S. Z. Sharp. 

Anointing. L. W. Teeter. 
The Safe Church Doctrine. L. W. 
Teeter. 

Standard of Nonconformity. Daniel 
Hays. 

Three Links of Oddfellowship. I. J. 
Rosenberg* r. 

Organization of the Church. B. E. 
Kesler. 

How and Whom to Baptize. Daniel 
Hays. 



E282. T4ie Second Coming of Christ. 

E283. The Gospel Door Into the Church. 

£284. Why We Should Speak of Secret So- 
cieties. 

E285. Secret Societies and the Word of 
God. 

Eight-Page Tracts 

This Series 50 Cents Per Hundred. 

101. Why I Love My Church. W. B. 
Stover. 

102. Which Is the Right Church? S. T. 
Carpenter. 

103. Come, Let Us Reason Together. 
(Tobacco Tract.) D. L. Miller. 

104. Communion. H. C. Early. 

105^ The Bible Service of Peet-Washing. 
Landon West. 
E106. The House We Live In. D. Vaniman. 

107. Origin of Single Immersion. James 
Quinter. 

108. Intemperance. Jacob Rife. 
E109. The Lighthouse. A. W. Vaniman. 

110. Vocal and Instrumental Music in 
Worship. I. J. Rosenberger. 
Elll. Plain Dressing. D. L. Miller. 
El 12. Prayer Covering. S. N. McCann. 

113. Christian Salutation. Salome A. 
(Stoner) Myers. 

114. Modern Skepticism in the Camp. 
I. J. Rosenberger. 

£115. The Lord's Supper. D. L. Miller. 

116. Woman's Work. Sadie Brallier Noff- 
singer. 

117. Our Standard of Religion: What Is 
It? D. Hays. 

118. Sisters' Prayer Covering. S Z. 
Sharp. 

£119. The Dual Crucifixion. L. W. Teeter. 



Pamphlets 



41. Christian Baptism. D. C. Moomaw, 
16 pp., $0.90. 
E 42. The Church of the Brethren. D. L. 
Miller, $0.70. 

43. Church Entertainments. I. J. Rosen- 
berger, 11 pp., $0.70. 

44. Trine Immersion. J. H. Moore, 52 
pp., $2.80. 

45. Path, of Life. Daniel Hays, 36 pp., 
$2.15. 

46. The Sabbath or Lord's Day. I. J. 
Rosenberger, 28 pp., $1.75. 

47. Perfect Plan of Salvation. J. H. 
Moore, 25 pp., $1.60. 

48. Secret Societies Incompatible with 
Christianity. I. J. Rosenberger, 17 
pp., $1.10. 

49. One Baptism. J. H. Moore, 42 pp., 
$2.35. 

E 50. Baptism, — Historical and Exegetical. 
Quincy Leckrone, E. 48 pp., $1.10. 



Send all orders to 



General Mission Board, Elgin, Illinois 




WHAT! 5 PER CENT ON THE DOLLAR! 

AND NO EXPENSE FOR REPAIRS, LOSS OF TIME, OR 
TAXES! 

It has been a long tried and well proven plan of the 

GENERAL MISSION BOARD 

to receive gifts of $100 or more and pay the donors or beneficiaries so 
long as they live, an annuity. The rate depends upon the age of the 
donor or beneficiary and is paid regularly on January 1 and July 1. 
After the death of the donor or beneficiary, then the income is used for 
the preaching of the Gospel in all the earth. 

The special advantage to the Board is that when the amount is 
paid in, the Board knows it will not have to defend wills to secure what 
has been willed to it. 

The advantages to the donor may be summed us as follows : 

1. Permanence. Few investments last over five years until reinvest- 
ment is necessary. This often causes money to lie idle, makes much 
concern, and frequently is not satisfactory. All these features are elim- 
inated in the annuity plan. The Board has easy facilities to invest in 
first class farm mortgages. Their abundant funds thus invested is ample 
guarantee that your annuity is sure. Your interest comes without fail 
on dates agreed upon. 

2. Five per cent without taxes to pay on the money is a good in- 
vestment. Every reader knows what that means. 

3. None of the principal thus donated is spent, but is held intact 
in first-class mortgages to earn the annuity promised. Contrast this 
with varied promotion schemes promising larger returns, principal be- 
ing consumed, and the donor having little or nothing after all. 

4. A perpetual good. The principal goes on to the end of time 
preaching the Gospel, repeating the total of the principal every twenty 
years in trying to win men to Christ. 

SETTLE THIS QUESTION. 

" How much would I like to have used by the church when I am no 
more?" Let that be much or little according to your means. If 
you can turn that amount over to the Board, and receive an annuity, 
you have the benefit of the money during life and it is safe in the hands 
of the Board at your death. 

Hundreds of donors on the annuity plan, some adding to the amount 
thus set apart, not a single one dissatisfied with his investment or dona- 
tion, is positive proof of the satisfaction the Board can give in the ar- 
rangement. 

Whoever you are, drop us a card, asking for full particulars. 

General Mission Board, El sin, m. 

Mention the Visitor in making your inquiry. 



Missionary 
Visitor 



Vol. XIV JULY, 1912 No. 7 



Attention Every Reader 

OME complaint has come 

in that persons entitled to the Visitor for 
one year, do not receive it. Some say 
they receive two or three numbers and 
then the magazine stops. Others do not 
get it after names are sent in. The 
Visitor should be in the hands of every reader in the 
United States not later than the 1 5th of the month of 
its issue. When it does not thus arrive, please drop 
a card addressed to the Missionary Visitor, Elgin, 111., 
stating that you have not received the paper and we 
will at once look into the matter and determine what 
is wrong and correct it. Please note to address the 
card to the Missionary Visitor, Elgin, Illinois. 




The Missionary Visitor 

A MONTHLY PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHORITY OF THE GENERAL. CONFER- 
ENCE OF THE CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN THRU THE GENERAL MISSION 
BOARD, ELGIN, ILLINOIS. 



Contents for July, 1912 

EDITORIAL,— 236 

ESSAYS,— 

The Annual Conference from a Missionary Viewpoint, By G. B. R 217 

India Notes, By Alice K. Ebey, 220 

Among the Missions of South India, By A. W. Ross, 222 

General News of China, By F. H. C, 226 

Famine Relief Work in China, By Geo. W. Hilton 228 

Scalping the Skeletons, By J. A. Wharton 231 

The Bible Memory League, 233 

Lopsided Concern, By M. M. Eshelman, 239 

BEFORE THE THRONE,— 

The Ways of Praying, 241 

Missionary Motives, 241 

THE LITTLE MISSIONARY,— 

A Japanese Soldier, By Elizabeth Ward, 242 

FINANCIAL REPORT,— 244 



THE BOARD. REGULAR MEETINGS. 

H. C. EARLY, Penn Laird, Va. The third Wednesday in April, August 

CHAS. D. BONSACK, Union Bridge, Md. and December. 

L. W. TEETER, Hagerstown, Ind. Address all communications to the 

J. J. YODER, McPherson, Kans. „«^ m «-™« w ^ ,-,.«■,-,,>„ ,. ■■ ■■ 

GALEN B. ROYER, Elgin, 111. BRETHREN GENERAL MISSION 

D. L. MILLER, Mt. Morris, 111., Life Ad- BOARD, 

visory Member. Elgin, Illinois. 



Subscription Terms 



Fifty Cents per year, payable in advance. 

The subscription price is included in EACH donation of a dollar or more to the 
General Board, either direct or thru any congregational collection, provided the dollar 
or more is given by one individual and in no way combined with another's gift. Differ- 
ent members of the same family may each give a dollar or more, and extra subscrip- 
tions, thus secured, may upon request be sent to persons who they know will be in- 
terested in reading the Visitor. 

Ministers. In consideration of their services to the church, influence in assisting 
the Committee to raise missionary money, and upon their request annually, the Visitor 
will be sent to ministers of the Church of the Brethren. 

Foreign postage, 15 cents additional to all foreign countries including Canada. 
Subscriptions discontinued at expiration of time. Send all subscriptions to 

Brethren's General Mission Board, 

Elgin, Illinois, U. S. A. 

Entered as second-class matter at the postoffice at Elgin. Illinois. 



THE EDITOR'S CHAT 



Conference is past. It is a memory; but the spiritual uplift which 
the thousands received is being carried back to the churches throughout 
the Brotherhood. The convention spirit zvas strong. The addresses 
made were intense, breathing of that life which is to come, and fore- 
casting that life which zvill possess the church of tomorrow. 



We were much gratified by the number of Visitor subscriptions 
that were received over this Conference period, — a larger number, per- 
haps, than ever before, and at least for the past five years. This shows 
an interest, and it is a joy to us to knoiv that we have with us the sym- 
pathies of so large a mission family, that zve have the heart of such a 
body in our church. This encourages us to press on, and zvith your 
assistance the Visitor shall continue in its place. 

But zve notice that many churches have failed to send in their 
lists of names for the Visitor. Also zve notice that other churches 
send lists that do not include the names of all families in which mem- 
bers reside. This is unfortunate, and for the present these are the 
ones in whom zve are the most interested. What we wish is to get this 
paper into every Brethren homt in the Brotherhood. We want this 
before our next Conference, for our next Conference offering, at 
Winona Lake, is to be the largest ever, and we desire all our people to 
read the Visitor before that time. 



We are wondering hozv many of our churches can show a clean 
record on Visitor subscriptions, — can shozv all families receiving the 
paper. If your church is one we zvish to know it. You are entitled 
to be on the honor roll. There is zvhere we will place you if you will 
send us your name. If your church is in this column please inform 
us. We wish to print in the Visitor the names of all such. How 
large zvill your list be? May we not have your name if you can be 
included thus? 



We still wish to have the name of some one in each church in 
our Brotherhood, who will assist us in making a canvass, and a clean 
sweep for subscribers. We have something for you. When writing, 
please address The Missionary Visitor, Elgin, Illinois. Hoping that 
you have been touched, directly or indirectly, by the Conference, zve 

are, 

Most sincerely, 

The Editor 



THE THOUGHT OF GOD 

Dr. H. Grattan Guinness 

The thought of GOD turns everything to gold, 

The gold of good; as when the glorious sun 

Transforms the ashen mountains of the night 

Into the glowing heights that greet the day. 

Without a mind of goodness in control, 

Stars in their courses are but shining dust, 

And mind with all its architectural domes, 

And pillars of attainment, but a fire, 

Which for a moment flits above a marsh, 

An accidental glimmer in the shades 

Of everlasting night. Is there no king 

Immortal on an all-commanding throne, 

Ruling in righteousness? Then right has ceased 

To be the end of being, and a goal 

Worthy their progress, shining worlds have none; 

Upon the central throne, if throne there be, 

Sits Chance, whose sceptre is a broken reed, ■ 

Eyeless and soulless, mindless; destitute 

Of conscience, reason, sense; a shapeless thing, 

A mere chimera; will ye give the helm 

Of government to that? Then lift the golden crown 

That decks the brozv of kings, and loose the leaves 

Which circle as a chaplet on the brow 

Of wisdom; and let godlike intellect 

Uncrown itself; and fling the tawdry toys 

Of its attainments on the wayside heap 

Blown hither by the winds. But why these laws 

Which fix the bounds of things, this noble march 

Of seasons; and this stately sweep of worlds? 

The stars that run their courses mock the dream 

Of the disordered mind that sees no rule, 

No order in the universal whole; 

That calls its cosmos chaos; and commits 

Its destinies to accident, and sees 

Before it only night; a common grave, 

Not e'en a headstone to record the place 

Where fell the fabric of the universe, 

Into the nothingness from which it sprung — 

But no! the circling worlds shall fill the sky 

When false philosophies which failed to read 

Their meaning shall have perished; wisdom rules 

This universal whole, and goodness gilds 

With its immortal beauty every brozv 

Uplifted to the light. The thought of GOD 

Holds its dominion, and the soul of man 

Sees GOD reflected all around, and finds 

His presence in itself, the inward shrine, 

Of zmsdom, justice, goodness infinite. 

— Regions Beyond. 






<+«fr^^^^*M~i~fr»M**!^^ 



,Jjh5m|m|mJ»h||m£^^ 



I 



The Missionary Visitor 



Volume XIV 



July, 1912 



Number 7 



THE ANNUAL CONFERENCE FROM 
A MISSIONARY VIEWPOINT 

G. B. R. 




ONFERENCE of ne- 
cessity must have 
two purposes in view 
in all her work, — 
the first and greatest, 
the progress of the 
kingdom into all the 
world, — and second 
and secondary to 
the first, the details 
of organization and 
purity of the body so as to keep her in 
the best possible working order. 

Nothing is easier, humanly speaking, 
than to put the first second in the ideal 
of the membership or even of the lead- 
ers of the church. And when this is 
accomplished Satan sits down and is 
at ease ; for a body that turns its ef- 
forts on itself alone makes little or no 
progress in the world. Further, one 
of the best purifying agencies that 
Christ put into the world is the church 
at work among sinners to save them. 
Nothing brings the soul into closer 
heart-searchings, nothing removes so 
quickly all that is objectionable to God, 
as to go to work in evangelization of 
the world. 

Spirituality created in an individual 
is bound to beget a seeking to save the 
lost everywhere. Not to seek means 
low spiritual power. Where there is 
the Spirit of God there is effectual wit- 



nessing for Him. This witnessing is 
" lifting up Christ," and He Himself 
declared that then all men would be 
drawn unto Him. 

The Bible Institute preceding the 
Conference was deeply spiritual. It 
begat heart-searching from every angle 
and prompted resolutions of better liv- 
ing, more intelligent doing, and wider 
witnessing for the Lord. This means 
missionary endeavor, whether it be in 
the home town, in the State District or 
in all the world. 

Before Sunday among the many 
good things that pressed hard towards 
better evangelistic effort, prominently 
was Brother Stover's address, "Among 
the Common People of India," in 
which he told in a homelike way of life 
and labors in the everyday walks of In- 
dia. That talk touched, — it " stuck " 
to the minds and hearts of the people. 
It was a great begetter of interest in 
missions. Then Brother Kurtz Miller's 
address on the " Neglected Grace " 
was a revelation of Paul's wonderful 
teaching on the " grace of giving." 
Most people like to hide their little giv- 
ing behind Christ's words, " Let not 
your left hand know what your right 
hand does." They overlook the fact 
that Jesus was talking about alms to 
the poor and never referred to develop- 
ing the kingdom, which Paul plainly 



218 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1912 



teaches should " abound " in each life 
and " provoke each other to good 
works." The " unspeakable gift," be- 
ing the grace of giving, gives a new 
missionary view to the Testament that 
will make every one but the miser re- 
joice. 

Brother Long's prayer of Moses, 
while not missionary in thought, was 
to most people a missionary address 
because illustrations came from the 



it with the slime of selfishness and 
sordid gain. 

As for the Sunday session, it simply 
was a splendid survey of the great 
work of teaching the Word, of reaching 
out more effectually through the 
church membership among those who 
make no profession. And when the 
Sunday-school finds every able-bodied 
member of the congregation in the 
Sunday-school, and with them as many 



• /•- • - ; •■■-.'■ — -%a^~- >- w — i ' j "k 




«* » * * * ' * - ** • £ .ML 


ItHli^Bi^bJ^-. 


"• »• V ,71 
•-r "A"' ;N - 





Photo by I. 



E. Oberholtzer. 

. View in York Tabernacle, Conference in Session. 



mission field. With some people when 
even a doctrinal sermon is punctuated 
with missionary illustrations the ser- 
mon is missionary to them. It is the 
kind, too, that does double work, — 
teaches doctrine in the right light and 
injects missionary sentiment at the 
same time. 

But surely the educational meeting 
was not missionary ! Don't be too 
sure about that. Our college men who 
spoke held high the ideal of efficiency 
for the front rank of church endeavor. 
They did not plead for education to 
make dollars, but better to serve Christ 
and the church. Anything short of 
such an ideal would prostitute their 
work into the muck of earth and coat 



neighbors and their children as mem- 
bers of the church, then and not till 
then will the Sunday-schools of the 
Brethren church have taken hold of 
her opportunity and made herself felt 
in the world as they should. There 
need be no better missionary teaching 
than for the Sunday-school to teach 
the spirit and life of the Word, — the 
Holy Spirit will do the rest and the 
Sunday-school scholars will be wit- 
nessing in all the world everywhere. 

Of course, the missionary meeting 
on Monday afternoon was missionary. 
Everything pointed in that direction. 
And| important as are the educational 
meetings, the Sunday-school sessions 
and other auxiliary services of Confer- 



July 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



219 



ence, it is one splendid sign of the true 
conception which the church holds of 
her mission in the world when the 
Standing Committee adjourns and 
lends its presence and influence to the 
occasion ; when institute work and ev- 
ery other good thing stops, while in 
one great gathering the body weighs 
the great responsibility, the wonderful 
privilege and the important duty, of 
praying and giving for the world-wide 
spread of the Gospel. This is the climax 
hour of each Conference. Here hearts 
are moved, purse strings loosened, 
resolutions made, and lives consecrated 
for missionary endeavor. But one great- 
er and more momentous moment can 
come in the life of the church than 
these missionary meetings, and that 
will be when, under the hand of perse- 
cution, which today she knows not, 
she may gather to hearten the trem- 
bling whose lives must be offered at 
the stake. And perchance even such 
an hour does not call forth (humanly 
speaking) as great concern in the Mas- 
ter's heart as when young people lay 
their lives on the altar of service, as 
did the four who were on this occasion 
this year consecrated to the India field. 
For the burning at the stake is soon 
over, and then comes, glory. But the 
weary years of toil in the sin-stifling 
fields of heathendom is a greater task, 
a harder trial, a nobler work than 
martyrs ever did. 

The business session of the Confer- 



ence had the ring of victory in Jesus' 
Name, — the marks of the leaven of a 
deeper spiritual life in the rank and file 
of the church. True, the removal of 
rebaptism was not granted, but every 
one knows that the vote was much 
stronger in its favor than ever before, 
and this is simply a mark of honoring 
the Spirit above the necessary form. 
The carefully-selected committee of 
five who are to take under advisement 
the whole subject of qualifications and 
service of our ministers is bound to be 
far-reaching in all the world. The 
General Mission Board, already sens- 
ing this need, has made doctrinal re- 
quirements and such preparation as 
would set many a minister at home to 
thinking before he would answer clear- 
ly and satisfactorily every question. 
But if this is needed abroad, surely the 
same care is needed at home, that the 
pulpit make no uncertain sound con- 
cerning the Words of Life. 

How rejoiced every member should 
feel over the greater spiritual develop- 
ment of the church, as seen in these 
unmistakable signs of growth! And 
as the church presses on in greater full- 
ness, problems will still be on hand to 
be solved, but they will involve the ag- 
gressive steps of the church against 
the flesh, the world and the devil, and 
He Who promised to be with His chil- 
dren unto the end will give His peo- 
ple the victory. 



A chief blessedness of intercessory prayer is that we can use it for those 
whom we love and care for when we can serve them in no other way. Their 
distance, their very nearness, their unbelief, their pride, their dignity, their 
resentments, their desperation, may render our other helps — helps of the hand 
or tongue, of counsel or cheer or warning — of the most delicate generality 
or the friendliest sympathy, impossible or futile. — F. D. Huntington. 






220 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1912 




INDIA NOTES 

Alice K. Ebey 



District Meeting. — Tuesday, April 2, 
our missionaries and Indian brethren 
and sisters from the different stations 
gathered at Bulsar for the District 
Meeting and other meetings associated 
therewith. These meetings had been 
postponed indefinitely on account of 
the smallpox and measles at Bulsar, 
so it was with gratitude and thanks- 
giving that the Lord's children came 
together after the diseases had about 
disappeared. Only about half the mis- 
sionaries on the field were present, but 
there was a good representation of the 
Indian brethren and sisters, many of 
them recent converts from heathenism. 
The first service on Tuesday evening 
was a sermon by Bro. Adam Ebey, 
from the second chapter of First Peter. 

Wednesday morning the Sunday- 
school Meeting convened. Several 
good talks on different phases of the 
Sunday-school work were given by our 
Indian brethren. Then Bro. Lellu 
Jalim, the District secretary, read the 
report of the Brethren Sunday-schools 
in India for 1911. There were over 
forty Sunday-schools reported and a 
few had not been reported. In these 
Sunday-schools about 1,200 scholars 
are taught of Christ each Sunday and 



a number have been added to the Lord. 

Wednesday afternoon the Workers' 
Meeting convened. Some good talks 
on how to bring the gospel message to 
the people were given by the Indian 
workers, and Sister Sadie J. Miller fol- 
lowed with an excellent talk on how to 
reach the heathen women. Wednes- 
day evening Bro. J. M. Blough, who 
has just returned from furlough, gave 
an inspiring address on the mission 
work of the world. 

Thursday morning the Missionary 
Meeting was called and the report of 
the District Mission Board was read. 
Three workers are supported by the 
gifts of our Indian churches. During 
the year several were brought to the 
Lord and some forty are coming to 
these workers for further instruction. 
During 1911 about 275 were added to 
the church through the efforts of our 
missionaries and Indian helpers. 

Thursday afternoon the incompleted 
work of District Meeting was resumed. 
Bro. Lellu Jalim was reelected District 
Sunday-school secretary. Then the of- 
ferings from the different churches 
were brought forward by the delegates. 
Baskets were passed so that each might 
give as the Spirit prompted. The to- 



July 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



221 



tal amount was rupees 906-1-4, a little 
more than $302. This amount was giv- 
en chiefly out of the scanty stores of 
Indian Christians, many of whom re- 
ceive a salary of scarcely four dollars 
per month. This sum was given to the 
District Mission Board to be used for 
the spread of the Gospel. 

Thus the work of our eleventh Dis- 
trict Meeting closed, and that evening 
some departed for their homes. Those 
who remained over the night met to- 
gether for praise and prayer and testi- 
mony. The meetings were interspersed 
with singing and music, making mel- 
ody unto the Lord, — often far into the 
night. The heathen feasts and cere- 
monies are often kept up all the night 
long, and our Indian brethren feel that 
surely Christians ought to spend a few 
nights in the year in song and praise 
and prayer. 

Recently Bro. Ross baptized thirty 
more at Vyara. We rejoice for the in- 
gathering round about Vyara and hope 
for still greater things. A few days 
ago one was baptized at Dahanu ; so 
one by one souls are being gathered in- 
to the fold. 

Joseph Daniel Pittenger, son of 
Brother and Sister Pittenger, was born 
at Panchgani April 2. He will accom- 
pany his parents to the Dang Forests 
and will do his share to brighten the 
lives of the poor, ignorant people hid 
away in these jungles. 

Rev. Sumaut Vishnu Karmarker, of 
Bombay, died April 2. In his death 
the American Marathi Mission has lost 
a successful evangelist and all Chris- 
tian missions in Western India shared 
in this loss. He had a good command of 
the English language and an excel- 
lent command of Marathi, and 
rendered helpful service to all Marathi 
missions in the preparation of booklets, 
hymns, etc. Mr. Karmarker studied 
theology in America, receiving the de- 
gree of bachelor of divinity. His wife 



studied medicine in the Philadelphia 
Woman's Medical College. This In- 
dian Christian couple returned to In- 
dia and have been at work in Bombay 
City for some twenty-seven years. He 
was a recognized leader among Indian 
Christians, and was highly esteemed 
in both India and America. 

Just as the orphanage and Christian 
community at Bulsar were free from 
an epidemic of measles, smallpox again 
broke out in their midst. One of the 
India sisters is lying very ill with a 
virulent type of the disease. Sister 
Ida Himmelsbaugh, who had just re- 
turned from: Panchgani, is stopping at 
Bulsar, caring for the afflicted one and 
doing faithfully and cheerfully all she 
can to prevent any further spread of 
the disease. No missionary of the 
cross spares himself in time of distress 
and danger, and none give themselves 
more fully for the relief of the suffer- 
ing than the medical missionaries. 

Bro. E. H. Eby and family had been 
discharged from the hospital and were 
spending a few days at Panchgani, in 
the cool mountain air, to regain 
strength for the homeward journey. 
They were to sail April 25, but just a 
week previous Sister Eby and Baby 
Herbert were stricken with fever, and 
are now in Sassoon Hospital, Poona. Sis- 
ter Eby is very ill with pneumonia, and 
again their sailing has been postponed. 
We can not understand why these mul- 
tiplied sicknesses should come to this 
consecrated family, nor why their plans 
should be thus interrupted. But we 
can trust when we can not understand. 
We praise the Lord for all their faith 
and peace during these times of trial 
and pain. We are all in much prayer 
for Sister Eby's speedy recovery. 

A few weeks ago a sad accident oc- 
curred at Bannu, in the northwest bor- 
derland of India. Dr. Pennell, who had 
worked for twenty years among the 



222 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1912 



fierce hill tribes on the border of Af- 
ghanistan and India, died of blood poi- 
son. He had ministered to the wounded 
and suffering among these people, so 
winning their hearts that he could go in 
safety where others dared not enter. His 
hospital assistant, Dr. Barnett, was 
cutting away the rope from a native 
cot on which a man covered with 
prurient sores and ulcers had lain. In 
doing so he scratched his hand and by 
evening he had high fever and was in 
great pain with a swelling under his 
arm. Dr. Pennell called in other phys- 
icians, and on Sunday, March 17, he 
operated on Dr. Barnett. During the 
operation he pricked his hand, but 
thought nothing of it. Two days later 
he was seriously ill. Wednesday, 
March 20, Dr. Barnett died. Antitoxin 
and every known remedy were used to 



save the life of Dr. Pennell, but March 
22 he, too, passed away. Long proces- 
sions of the wild tribesmen came to 
the funeral of the one they had loved 
so well, for the sad news had spread 
quickly. Dr. Barnett had been in the 
work only a few years, but both these 
men laid down their lives gladly for 
the people they came to serve. There 
has been a pressing call for more mis- 
sionary doctors along the frontier bor- 
der. The healing of the sick has 
opened the gospel doors into these 
closed lands when all other means 
failed. Now the need is more urgent 
than ever, but it is hoped that the 
places of these two consecrated 
martyrs may not long be left vacant. 
Karadoho, via Dahanu, India, April 

?6, IQI2. 



AMONG THE MISSIONS OF SOUTH 

INDIA 



A. W. Ross 



Chapter VII. 



EAVING Chingleput 
we started southward 
towards Madura. 
Not having time to 
stop at all the places 
of interest we chose 
Tanjore as the place 
most profitable to us 
for the few hours at 
our disposal between 
trains. We were 
passing through the territory where 
were the battle scenes between the 
French and the English in those earlier 
days and where Protestant effort in In- 
dia was initiated. 

Interesting it would be to stop and 
bring up the history of those stirring 
times, because of their relation to the 




beginnings of missions in India. In 
fact, when one knows how the various 
native rulers were deceived, now by the 
French and then by the English, how 
the European officers and soldiers had, 
with the exception of the few, aban- 
doned the principles of Christian mor- 
ality, not even ashamed to live in open 
adultery; when we know the bad 
name that the Europeans' religion must 
necessarily have gotten, we are made to 
wonder how a Christian missionary 
could find any one willing to place con- 
fidence in anything he could say. 

But men know sin when they see it 
and appreciate righteousness when 
they find it. Consequently Ziegenbalg 
and his colaborers were able in the 
course of a few years to enroll a good- 
lv number on the side of Christ, and 



July 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



223 



Tanjore ■ 


View of the fort. 






t 








k 








r 


.JKS? -. -, _ ■ ,-■- 


' ^ ' ' '- ' 


m.x 


I 

-;te£Si 




]HF.7«' -j 


JfiayajyPxHBBBwjSa '-.v* • 




' ^^Hp rT *^MB^> 







the Christian propaganda began to 
spread. 

But those were heroic efforts : dis- 
cord without and almost unbearable 
difficulties within. The commander of 
Tranquebar, together with the army 
chaplains, did everything they could to 
thwart the purpose of the missionaries ; 
on the slightest pretense cast them in 
prison, and defamed their names in ev- 
ery way possible. But in the midst 
of discouragements of all kinds Ziegen- 
balg prosecuted his literary work and 
the translating of the Bible with una- 
bating zeal, in the meantime using ev- 
ery opportunity for preaching and 
teaching the natives and half castes. 

As it sometimes happens the Mission 
Board changed its policy. Just as 
Ziegenbalg was meeting with fair suc- 
cess and was freeing himself from 
many hindrances, word came that the 
mission was being run on too " world- 
ly lines." The prejudiced chairman had 
in mind what he thought was the 
" apostolic ideal " — a mission without 
church buildings, without schools, 
without missionaries' houses, without 
anything outwardly institutional. The 
missionaries ought to be poor, to travel 
up and down the country without lug- 



gage and do nothing but preach the 
Gospel. 

This new idea was pressed upon the 
mission with so much zest and with so 
many personal attacks that Ziegenbalg 
became sorely grieved. He set about to 
show the utter impossibility of carry- 
ing out the new plan, and wrote the 
document, as it were, with his heart's 
blood. In a short time he passed 
away. His widow later declared that 
his immature death was caused from 
the intense grief over the harsh and 
false letter from the Board demanding 
the mission to adopt the new policy. 

Passing on we might with interest 
note the work of Griindler who, hav- 
ing to submit to the new policy, soon 
succumbed to the ravages of disease ; 
of Schultze, of Fabricus, and others, 
but to do so would require much space. 

We next came to Tanjore, famous in 
missionary annals because of the work 
of the illustrious missionary, Swartz. 
He arrived in India in 1750 and re- 
mained to the day of his death, in 1798. 
He was not especially brilliant, but a 
man who seemed to grow with his 
growing ideals. " His purity of heart, 
his insusceptibility to flattery, incor- 
ruptibility in money matters, his unas- 



224 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1912 



suming and simple faithfulness, the 
frank straightforwardness of his rela- 
tions with both the great and the hum- 
ble, were so self-evident that he en- 
joyed the general confidence of the 
community as perhaps no other mis- 
sionary in India has ever done. 

At first Swartz worked at Tranque- 
bar and attracted no little attention. 
Several journeys to Madras, Ceylon, 
Tanjore and Trichinopoly widened his 
views of the work. He was urged by 
the commander of the garrison at 
Trichinopoly to settle there, which in- 
vitation he later accepted. For sixteen 
years he lived and Avorked in this, the 
" red-hot-gridiron of India." As army 
chaplain he accompanied the troops to 
Madura, proving himself not only a 
preacher but a man willing to hazard 
his own life for the sake of others. 

In the meantime events of history 
were paving the way for Swartz to win 
his way into the royal house of Tan- 
jore. He had risen to be the most in- 
fluential man in all South India, and his 
services were sought by both the native 
and the European. His relations with 
the king of Tanjore became so favor- 
able that he now moved his residence 
to Tanjore, where he passed the re- 
maining days of his life. In 1778 he 
traveled to the southern extremity of 
India, and there ministered to the spir- 
itual needs of some sixty soldiers from 
Tanjore in the garrison at Palamcottah, 
near Tinnevelly. On this occasion he 
baptized the Brahmin widow, Clarinda, 
who later became the " life of the 
Christian propaganda in Tinnevelly " 
and where today one in every twenty 
is a Christian. 

" His life was a living epistle of 
Christ, a whole volume of Christian 
evidence and apologetics." One prince 
was made to say, " Until you came we 
thought of the Europeans as godless 
men, who did not know the use of pray- 
ers." When chosen as the only man 
who could negotiate with Hyder Ali, 



the usurper of Mysore, lest his hands 
should seem defiled with presents he 
would take nothing beyond his bare 
traveling expenses. His demeanor and 
courtesy so won the admiration of this 
tyrant king that on a subsequent oc- 
casion he said, " Send me none of your 
agents, for I trust neither them nor 
their pledges; send me the Christian 
missionary and I will receive him." 

Swartz became' the only man in the 
country whom everybody trusted. In 
the terrible famine accompanying the 
siege of Tanjore neither Brahmins nor 
English officers could persuade the 
peasants to give up their rich stores 
of rice and provisions to the garrison 
and people. Swartz had to intervene. 
He pledged his own name as a guar- 
anty for the actual payment and at 
once abundant stores began to flow in. 

The king of Tanjore had, thru 
mismanagement, so impoverished his 
kingdom that the English interfered 
and appointed an advisory council. So 
great was their confidence in Swartz 
that they added his name to the list and 
gave him equal powers with the rest. 

When the king was on his deathbed 
he adopted as his heir his ten-year-old 
nephew, Serfoji. The king wished to 
appoint Swartz guardian, and in con- 
sequence regent of the land during the 
heir's minority, but Swartz persuaded 
him to entrust both offices to his broth- 
er, Amir Singh. But his rulings were 
so scandalous and his designs on the 
life of the young prince so evident that 
the English deprived him of his power 
and bestowed both offices on Swartz. 

The latter at once set himself to the 
task of reorganizing the finances of 
the country and to administering just 
laws, and from his judgment there was 
no desire to appeal. 

The education of the young prince 
he entrusted to his gifted colleague, 
Gericke, at Madras, until in 1796 the 
English set him on his throne. Swartz 
had so endeared himself to the new 



July 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



225 



king that, at his death, the king could 
not be kept even by Hindu custom 
from taking his place as chief mourner. 
Three years later at his own expense 
he had executed and mounted the 
touching and attractive monument to 
his memory in the garrison church in 
Tanjore. The epitaph he wrote him- 
self, and is said to be the first English 
verse ever known to be written by the 
native Hindu : 

First wast thou, humble and wise, 
Honest and pure; free from disguise; 
Father of orphans, the widow's support; 
Comfort in sorrow of every sort. 
To the benighted dispenser of light, 
Doing and pointing to that which is right. 
Blessing to princes, to people, to me, 
May I, my father, be worthy of thee. 
Wisheth and prayeth thy Sarabojee. 

Though engaged in the affairs of 
governments and in embassies, etc., he 
never forgot the great work of preach- 
ing the Gospel. He used his influential 
position to gain for his Christians a 
better social status. Through the ini- 
tiation of John Sullivan, the English 
resident, English schools were estab- 
lished in several centers under the sole 
direction of the missionary, Swartz. 
Through his special efforts there was 
an ingathering of some 2,800 souls from 
the thieving castes to the south of Tan- 
jore. These churches still remain 
linked to the Tanjore church, though 
they have given the missionaries no 
end of trouble, since they cling very 
tenaciously to their evil practices. 

Arriving in the early morning, we 
stopped for three hours, especially de- 
sirous of seeing the old garrison church 
and the monument erected to the mem- 
ory of the illustrious missionary. Hav- 
ing no time to spare we at once en- 
gaged a tonga and were soon out to 



see the places of interest in Tanjore. 
First we were brought to the large 
heathen temple, magnificent in archi- 
tecture, but grossly debasing in ideals. 
All around the outer court are alcoves, 
in front of each of which is the god, 
Mahadev, representing the lower na- 
ture of man. There are at least 125 of 
these, and we were made to wonder 
how the people could rise to spiritual 
heights with such ideals of worship. 
Idolatry at its best is degrading, and 
to see one after another of these foul 
images was revolting, to say the least. 

Next we came to the Swartz church. 
There stands the high pulpit from 
which Swartz fearlessly proclaimed 
the words of Divine Truth. At the 
opposite end is the marble slab on 
which are written the famous lines of 
the grateful king; now unused, but 
kept in repair and held sacred to the 
memory of him who gave his strength 
and all his property for the spread of 
the Gospel. 

Next we went to the S. P. G. church 
where, in the floor in front of the pul- 
pit, is the last resting place of this 
faithful missionary and herald of the 
cross. 

The last place of interest was the 
palace in which the queen of the last 
ruling prince still resides. One can im- 
agine Swartz going in and out of this 
palace, now to the library, and then to 
the offices of the king. The library is 
one of the best in the country for old 
records. There we saw the Hindu 
Shastras, written on palmyra and on 
parchment. In several more modern 
cases were books in European lan- 
guages, among them several copies of 
the Bible and other books on the Chris- 
tian religion. 



Only the selfish and useless are ever free. Those who are worth anything 
in this world are bound by a hundred claims upon them. They must either 
stay caught in the meshes of love and duty, or wrench themselves free. — Inner 
Shrine. 



226 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1912 



. 
















HT ...._..;-;- 






- MWy<fw>y»wf*T*l ~ ^''^^PS 




apr~^ — "*uwy 




¥ ■ JL 


[LP 


tIII h 

^y» ... 'i 


PIP' 



GENERAL NEWS OF CHINA 

Gleaned by F. H. C. 



Conditions politically during the 
month of April have been very unset- 
tled. The peace of the country is 
gradually assuming regular channels. 
At this time signs are more hopeful 
than for any time since October of 
1911. 

The famine still rages in very large 
areas, the largest of which is in the 
Anwhei Province. This territory is 
not far from Shanghai. Confirmed re- 
ports say that between two and three 
thousand die daily of starvation. This 
is the third year that this district has 
been flooded, and very little or noth- 
ing has been raised. The people have 
come to the worst at this time. The 
government is not in a position to help, 
and the help must come from friendly 
neighbors. American and English peo- 
ple have come to the rescue in splendid 
Christian fashion, but still the need is 
past describing and the help is all too 
inadequate. 

There was some anxiety a short 
time ago as to the attitude the new 
regime would take toward the planting 
of opium. Lately the president has 



issued a proclamation that no opium 
shall be planted, bot nor used. Here 
all depends on the local magistrates. 
In some places the ruling is enforced, 
but in others it is unheeded and the 
people are planting. 

The attitude of the four powers (En- 
gland, America, France and Germany) 
toward China in reference to the big 
loan has been cleared up in the past 
few days and the position of Japan 
and Russia in the matter has been bet- 
ter understood. It appears that the Chi- 
nese are to have the money and are 
really using a part of it on promise that 
they will invite a specialist on finance 
from abroad to help them get the fi- 
nances of the country on a better foot- 
ing. This the Chinese are glad to do, 
and it makes possible the loan that for 
some time has been held up awaiting 
the attitude of the new government. 

On March 23 a bit of special history 
for China was made. The first trial by 
jury was held at Shanghai. This, here- 
after, is to be the method of dealing 
with transgressors in China. 



July 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



22? 



The new cabinet for the republic has 
been chosen. In a review of the men 
it is noteworthy that nearly all have 
received some training abroad. They 
have been in the best universities of 
the world, such as Cambridge and Yale 
and Harvard. 

The national assembly adjourned at 
Nanking to meet at Peking, which 
means that government affairs will be 
administered from Peking for the 
present, at least. There is much agi- 
tation that this assembly will vote to 
move the capital from Peking to some 
other place further south. This as- 
sembly has decided that the salary of 
her members shall be about $90 gold 
per month while on duty. 

The frontier territories of Thibet 
and Mongolia are giving the new re- 
public no small amount of concern be- 
cause of their attitude toward joining 
in with the republic. There is report- 
ed to be fighting between the Chinese 
soldiers sent to Thibet and the native 
Thibetans. Distance and poor facili- 
ties for communication make the news 
scarce from, these places. Russian in- 
terests seem to be figuring rather large- 
ly in the attitude the Mongols take to- 
wards the government. 

Dr. Sun, the retiring president, 
seems to be supporting the new presi- 
dent, Yuan, fully and at present his 
work seems to be to go from place to 
place in the south and settle and pacify 
the disturbed conditions as much as 
possible. The people put such whole- 
hearted confidence in him that he can 
do a great work in this capacity. This 
is especially true of the province in 
which Canton is located. This is his 
native province and the people are 
proud to claim him, now, since he has 
played such a live part in the setting up 
of the new government. 

President Yuan has issued an edict 
forbidding foot-binding, but here again 



the good of the rule will depend on 
the interest the local magistrate takes 
in the carrying out of the edict. We 
can pray that the people will gladly 
hear this ruling and be glad for foot 
freedom, which means emancipation 
for women. It allows them to go about 
in a way that they never could do be- 
fore. 

Reports come that there have been 
very valuable discoveries of rich gold 
fields in parts of Mongolia. 

The vice-president, Mr. Li (pro- 
nounced as tho it were Lee), is one 
of China's best thinkers and statesmen. 
In a late letter to the public he declares 
that there are at least five very impor- 
tant issues that the president, cabinet, 
and the assembly must act on in the 
near future if the country would stand 
in her new relation to the other powers. 
These are : First, foreign relations ; 
second, her military affairs; third, the 
finances of the country ; fourth, the 
poverty of the people ; fifth, taking care 
of the educational facilities and the edu- 
cated class. We think that Mr. Li has 
about touched the vital points for im- 
mediate attention and can hope that 
there will be a successful solution of 
these propositions at an early date. 

Several places in the south of China 
have been scenes of idol-smashing in 
a wholesale way. Those who seem to 
be in a position to know the feelings 
of the people, even tho they have no 
use for idols, urge the people not to 
take this attitude or it will incite a 
certain class to take an aggressive step 
in opposing the new turn in affairs. 
This would seem the sensible way to 
deal with the simple people who put 
so much confidence in the temples and 
idols. First teach them the uselessness 
of these things and then let them de- 
stroy them themselves. This has been 
the attitude of the missionaries in their 
work so far as the writer is informed. 



228 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 

1912 



In several places there have been 
outbreaks of robbery, mostly by the 
dissatisfied soldiers, but in all or nearly 
all the instances the trouble has been 
quickly put down and the offenders 
punished. This quick action of the of- 
ficials seems to point toward the real 
peace of the country that we all so 
much desire. 

We all need to remember this state- 
ment, from a well-informed paper pub- 
lished in Shanghai, when we think of 
conditions of loot and robbery. This 
paper says that nearly all these reports 
have exaggerated the real conditions. 
So far as I can say I think the state- 



ment absolutely true. However, the re- 
ports of the famine in China is one fact 
that can scarcely be exaggerated. As 
to the pillaging, we can well weigh the 
reports carefully. 

Concerning the movements of mis- 
sionaries, there is not much to say ; on- 
ly that they are moving very cautious- 
ly; slowly going back to their work. 
The Brethren missionaries are all at 
Tientsin, with the exception of Bro. 
Hilton, who is temporarily loaned to 
the famine distribution committee, and 
the writer, who, with his family, is at 
Ping Ting Chou. 

May I, 191 2. 



FAMINE RELIEF WORK IN CHINA 

Geo. W. Hilton 



Note.— Some of our readers have asked us regarding a general call for the famine 
sufferers of China. From our missionaries we learn that they have more funds than men 
to assist in the distribution and our workers have delegated Brother Hilton to assist 
in the work. We give this article, believing that it will be of interest to our people, as 
showing up the work that is being carried on. — Ed. 




E received, some time 
ago, from the Gen- 
eral Mission Board 
a contribution of 
$100 which had been 
sent to them; by a 
brother in Pennsyl- 
vania, and we were 
asked to use it in 
famine relief work. 
Just about this 
time a plea had been made by some 
of the local missions for contributions 
to relieve famine conditions in a small 
city twenty-five miles south of Tien- 
tsin, where the crops were a failure last 
year. Our mission workers had a 
meeting here and it was decided to give 
this money for the work so close to us. 
I was sent as the representative of the 
mission to confer with those who had 
the work in charge. This man asked 



that some member of our mission ac- 
company him and assist in the distri- 
bution of the funds, as he felt that by 
thus doing we could give a direct re- 
port of the work that had been done. 
So last Wednesday Mr. Ewing, of the 
Congregational Mission, and myself, 
started by train to Ching Hai Hsien. 

Our first work here was to see the 
city official, as it had been decided to 
do the relief work in cooperation with 
him. He had also promised to help to 
the extent of $100 (Mex.). We had 
talked over making out a work plan. 
That is a plan like they have in the 
larger district in the South, where each 
able-bodied man or boy is expected to 
work on the dikes in order that future 
floods may be avoided. In using this 
plan no money is given out, but the 
men are paid in food. It was to talk 
this over with the official that we went 



July 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



229 




The Pag-oda and Temple in Ping- Ting* Chou. 



to see him. He was expecting us and 
had a good dinner ready prepared, so 
while we ate together we discussed the 
plan to be used. 

He had instructed the constables in 
the three different districts in the city to 
investigate the homes and make a list 
of those that needed help, and this they 
had done. Then the constables led us 
from home to home, while Mr. Ewing 
and I looked into every jar, box, or 
basket for food. Our investigation was 
on this wise: Mr. Ewing kept track 
of the names, and if we found a home 
that was in real need I gave them a 
ticket entitling them to a certain 
amount of grain to be distributed the 
next day at noon. If, in our investiga- 
tion, we found wheat flour or other ex- 
pensive food in even small quantities, 
we took it as evidence that they were 
not really suffering, so passed on to 
more needy ones. If, on the other 
hand, we found their only food to be 
weeds and weed seed or millet hulls, 
corn hulls, or kao liang hulls, we took 
it as evidence that their need was real. 



On this basis we investigated most 
thoroughly 260 homes in the city and 
in a small village across the Grand 
Canal. 

Out of these 260 homes we gave 
tickets to 185 and small amounts of 
money to a few families in the village 
mentioned. 

Finishing our investigations the next 
day about noon, we proceeded to give 
out the grain. We had made arrange- 
ments with a large shop for 500 Chinese 
bushels of grain of about 23 pounds 
each. This we piled up in sacks in the 
preaching chapel. The people had 
been told to come at noon, but as early 
as eight o'clock many had already 
gathered in the courtyard and were 
sitting on the sacks that they had 
brought in which to carry their grain 
home. 

By the time we returned at noon the 
chapel yard was full and also the 
street in front, many people having 
come who had no tickets and whose 
names were not on the official lists. 
We started them all out in the street 



230 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1912 



and made them come in by districts. 
I kept the inner door and let them in 
one at a time, while a native helper 
kept the outer door and let the people 
in ten at a time. Mr. Ewing checked 
off their names on his list, and told the 
men who were measuring up the grain 
how much to give to each family. 
Where there were four or five members 
in a home we gave them three Chinese 
bushels of shelled corn ; if two or three, 
two bushels ; if an aged person only, 
one bushel. 

It did one's heart good to see these 
hungry people carrying away with 
them several days' food. Some of the 
older women went staggering away 
with more than an American bushel 
of grain, as no one seemed ready to 
help the aged get home with their food, 
every one seeming intent on looking 
after his own welfare. 

After we had given out grain to all 
who held tickets we still had about live 
bushels left, but part of it had been 
promised. We decided to give out a 
few more tickets, so I went into the 
yard and gave out four or five, and then 
the mob got so bad I had to give it up 
and go in and lock the door. Finally 
the mob in the street pushed so hard 
on the street door to the chapel that 
it gave way and they came in with a 
rush until the chapel was full. Stand- 
ing near the door when the rush was 
made was an old man and a woman 
with two small children. They went 
down before the mad rush of the 
crowd, and if I had not driven the 
crowd back would have been trampled 
to death. Finally we got them all out 
of the chapel into the yard, and there 
they sat down, hoping that perhaps they 
they would get some grain. Here they 
sat for the balance of the afternoon un- 
ache, and yet we dared not start to give 
til their pitiful pleas made one's heart 
promiscuously, as I had already had 
some experience with the mob, and 
knew that if this was started we would 



not be safe on the street or anywhere. 

The missionaries in this city gave 
part of the funds, our own party help- 
ing, and the balance was given from 
the fund sent out by our brother from 
Pennsylvania. I am sure if he could 
have seen one of the hundreds of 
pleased people when they received food 
he would have had his reward. 

I think that no fewer than a thou- 
sand people were helped and tided over 
the worst time. It was decided by our 
workers that I should go into the real 
famine district farther south to help in 
the distribution there. They have 
money, and the people in that district 
are dying at the rate of two to three 
thousand daily. The plea comes so 
urgently from the general famine relief 
committee, that the mission has seen 
fit to send me there. I still have left 
from the fund sent out $102 (Mex.), 
which we will endeavor to use in the 
more needy districts when I go there 
in a day or two. 

On account of measles in our family 
I may not go now for a few days. If 
the way opens for our party to go in 
before I can get back they will do so, 
and I will come along a few weeks lat- 
er. I shall try to give a fuller report 
of the work there and its needs later 
on. My work there will be for about 
two months, or until they harvest a 
crop. 

These conditions make one think 
how good God has been to us that we 
need not to suffer for the necessary 
things of life. It ought also to make 
us think of how the Good Book tells 
us that " he that hath pity on the poor 
lendeth unto Jehovah, and his good 
deed will He pay him again." The 
famine of bread is great, yet the fam- 
ine of the souls of these people is great- 
er. " Deliver them that are carried 
away unto death. And those that are 
ready to be slain see that thou hold 
back. If thou sayest. Behold, we 
knew not this ; Doth not He that weigh- 



Jul: 

191! 



The Missionary Visitor 



231 



eth the heart consider it? And He that 
keepeth thy soul, doth not He know it? 
And shall not He render to every man 



according to his works?" — Prov. 24: 
11-12. 

Tientsin, China, April 14, 19 12. 



SCALPING THE SKELETONS 

Or, Excuses for Not Supporting Foreign Missions 

J. A. Wharton 




AN is a creature of 
excuse. He has been 
from the time when 
memory runneth not 
to the contrary. 
Adam's excuse was, 
" The woman she 
tempted me, and I 
did eat." The first 
Adam having eaten 
an apple of an ex- 
cuse, his children's teeth have been on 
edge with them ever since. 

Aaron's excuse for the golden calf 
was, " I cast this gold into the fire and 
there came out this calf." When 
Moses called him to account, a calf of 
an excuse was better than none. That 
calf has long since grown to be a cow, 
and her calves' calves down to the 
nineteen hundredth generation still 
walk the earth, with men bowing down 
before them. Men still buy land, try 
oxen, marry wives, and, mistaking the 
pottage for the birthright, hug these 
in sweet complacency, while to the 
Lord's GO they say, " I pray Thee, 
have me excused." 

Excused from supporting foreign 
missions! Why? My excuser disap- 
pears for awhile and returns lugging 
a big bundle. Throwing it down, he 
says, " Here are my reasons." The 
bundle rattles. I open it, expecting to 
find giants, but lo ! thev are not even 
men of straw— THEY ARE BONES! 
I look upon tli em. They are very 
many, but very dry. I say, sir, these 
bones can not live. But my excuse 



maker prophesies and communes over 
these bones. There is a clatter, and the 
bones come together, bone to his bone, 
but there is no breath in them. He 
says, " Come from the four winds, O 
breath, and breathe upon these slain 
that they may live," but they live not. 
They stand upon their feet when 
propped, but they are mere skeletons 
and lifeless. As they march before you 
hear them rattle as we blow upon them. 

These skeletons all belong to the 
NO GO family. 

The first is a lazy-looking fellow. 
His pack of bones has a shambling gait. 
His name is NO NEED TO GO. The 
heathen will be saved without the Gos- 
pel. If so, it will be the Lord Who 
saves, and Mr. No Need will get no 
credit. If served right, he will be lost 
for disobedience to divine orders. It 
would seem that Mr. No Need pre- 
sumes to know more than his Master, 
who said, " Go preach the Gospel to 
every creature." Until he learns to 
preach the preaching that the Lord 
bids him, he ought to be punished like 
Jonah. 

Next take a look at NO USE TO 
GO — the heathen can't be saved. True, 
if they were as hard to convince as is 
Mr. No Use. Figures cut no figures 
with him. Before him I march 100,- 
000 Japanese converts, the fruit of fifty 
years, but he is blind and will not see. 
Taking the megaphone, I yell in his 
ear, " 2,222 persons baptized in one day 
in heathen lands. 1.675 baptized by 
our own missionaries in foreign lands 
last year, 100,000 annually won to 



232 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1912 



Christ among the heathen." But he 
shakes his bony head. His ear has lost 
its drum. He will not hear. 

Here is Number Three. I ask him 
why he haunts the churches with his 
spooky presence? His teeth chatter 
and I manage to make out the words, 
" NO GOOD." If this were meant for 
his name, it would be all right, but he 
wants to apply it to the heathen con- 
verts as his excuse for not going. 
Further questioning brings out the 
words, " cheap," " rice Christians," 
" not worth saving." Yet during a few 
months thousands of brave Chinese 
Christians laid down life in the Boxer 
uprising rather than deny the Christ. 
Another heathen convert sold himself 
into voluntary slavery to work in the 
South American mines that he might 
have opportunity to preach the Gospel 
to his kinsmen. These are some of the 
rice Christians, too. NO GOOD either 
has a dense skull by nature or it has 
been rendered light-proof by a con- 
centrated solution of black prejudice. 

But here is a strange looking fellow. 
Is he Jap, African, or Chinese? Nay, 
none of these. His name is CAN'T 
GO — got heathen at home. True, we 
have plenty of them, and nobody 
knows them better than Can't Go. 
Were there not so many heathen at 
home, there would be fewer heathen 
away from home. One really wonders 
why there are so many heathen at 
home in spite of the Gospel, and how 
so many of these lean fellows get into 
the churches when one condition of 
membership is obedience to Christ. 
We do not wonder why there are so 
many heathen abroad when only three 
cents of every dollar we give for Chris- 
tian work goes for. foreign missions, 
but why there should be so many 
heathen at home, where 97 cents of 
every dollar is spent, is somewhat puz- 
zling. Perhaps if for a time we were 
to send the 97 cents abroad, there 



would be fewer heathen at home. Giv- 
ing would convert some of them. 

The last I shall introduce today is 
MR. CAN'T AFFORD TO GO. He 
is a chesty fellow and has several 
prominent ribs. 

Rib One is labeled, " It costs too 
much to get the money to the heathen." 
There is some cost, it is true ; but most 
of it is because of Mr. Can't Afford. 
He must be primed with bushels of 
missionary literature, then pumped 
with a high-pressure suction to get his 
contribution. The Missionary Secre- 
tary must run him down, catch him 
and almost skin him before he will con- 
tribute his three cents for the heathen. 
It costs about six cents of the mission- 
ary dollar to pay expenses and get the 
money to the foreign field, but three 
cents of this is for running, catching, 
and skinning the Can't Affords and to 
keep the suction pumps at high pres- 
sure. If Can't Afford would contribute 
his dollar more readily, ninety-seven 
cents of it would go straight to the 
heathen. 

Rib Number Two is labeled, " Must 
pay our debts ; our church owes on its 
building." Yes, and always will as 
long as Can't Afford is elected to the 
board, dictates the policy of the church, 
passes the collection basket, and sits 
on the lid of the treasury. Such a 
church is not likely to pay its debts, 
especially the debt it owes to the 
heathen world. All it can do is to 
exist and finally die, praying. " Lord, 
forgive us our debts : we can't afford 
to pay them." Yet churches have sup- 
ported missions, lived, paid their debts. 

Rib Three of Can't Afford reads, 
" Home expenses too high ; must pay 
for music, orchestra, pipe-organ, and 
soloist." Yes, but when music be- 
comes so high and spiritual life so low 
th^t the church can't afford to obey the 
Lord, why not cut out the solo? To 
obey is better than to sing solos, and 
to hearken than to blow many pipes 



July 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



233 



and horns. What if a church has 
much of music, but is without obedi- 
ence? It is but the sounding of brass 
and the clanging of cymbals. 

Time would fail me to bring out any 
more skeletons. The rest, like these, 
are very dry. When weighed in the 
balances they are all together lighter 
than vanity. Before the Lord's im- 
perative GO their teeth chatter as they 



say, " Our bones are dried up, our hope 
is lost ; we are clean cut off." 

Farewell, Bones. Haunt no more the 
churches. Go back to the dark caverns, 
from whence you came. Close tight 
the lid behind you. Dig downward, 
and as ye sit at home, where the 
shadows play in the firelight of Gehen- 
na, man no more will say to God's 
" GO," " I pray Thee have me ex- 
cused." — The Missionary Witness. 




The daughters of China have memorized the whole New Testament.— Bible Society Record. 

THE BIBLE MEMORY LEAGUE 



There are several movements in the 
air in various parts of the world which 
have for their purpose communion with 
the dear old Book. In England at the 
present time there is such a movement 
known as the Pocket Testament 
League. Those who accept member- 
ship in this league promise to read one 
chapter of the New Testament each 
day, and already, though the work -in 
that country is new, more than 30,000 
cards have been sent out. 

Not unlike this movement is that 
which has been started by Bishop S. N. 
McCann and which is known as the 
Bible Memory League. Those who ac- 
cept membership in this league prom- 
ise to memorize one verse of Scrip- 
ture each day, making frequent re- 
hearsals of all verses memorized for 
several days preceding. We shall not 
make further comment, but give here- 
with several testimonials of the work, 



which we have chosen from the many 
that have been received. 

I am well pleased with the Bible Memory 
League. I find it a great blessing and 
would recommend it to all young people 
as well as the older ones. We store our 
minds with rich truths from God's Word, 
that will be an everlasting blessing to us. — 
Annie R. Miller, Bridgewater. 

Through the efforts of my teacher, Prof. 
S. N. McCann, I signed the Bible Memory 
League pledge. I think it is an excellent 
way of storing the Word of God up in the 
mind and developing the memory. It has 
proved a great blessing to me, and I think 
everyone who signs the pledge will be 
richly repaid for it. — Virgie McAvoy, 
Braggville, W. Va. 

Through the efforts of my teacher, Prof. 
S. N. McCann, I joined the Bible Memory 
League last October. I think this work 
very profitable in the way of cultivating 
the memory and still more as a means of 
storing up in the mind the blessed Word 
of God. We should consider His Word a 
treasure and be happy in thus storing it 
away in our minds. I have very much en- 
joyed being a member of this league and 
recommend it as being good and hope for 



234 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1912 



a rapid increase in the number of its mem- 
bers. — Hattie S. Moyers, Dovesville, Va. 

I can heartily endorse and recommend 
the Bible Memory League. Through the 
influence of Bro. McCann I commenced to 
regularly commit Bible verses about twenty 
years ago. What I committed then has 
been a source of blessing and inspiration 
to me ever since. I greatly regret it, that 
I did not keep up my daily task of com- 
mitting the Word. Last Januarv 1 joined 
the Memory League, but twenty years 
added to my life makes the task more diffi- 
cult than if I had stuck to the work. If I 
had signed the membership card twenty 
years ago I would have stuck to the work. 
I urge all members of the church to join 
the Memory League, and especially all the 
young members. I know of .no one thing 
that will give the church such a spiritual 
uplift as for her member; to store the mind 
with God's thoughts as revealed to us in 
His Word.— H. G. Miller, Elder Bridgewa- 
ter Congregation, Virginia. 

I have been a member of the Bible 
Memory League since October, 1911, and 
I regret that I was not led to unite with 
such a league twenty-five years ago. I'm 
sure I would be able to accomplish very 
much more for Christ and the church had 
I done so. I'm thankful for the opportu- 
nity now. I would urge all, young people 
especially, to join the league. What can 
you do that will mean more to you now 
and in eternity than to set one of the 
precious gems of the Bible daily in your 
soul? Spend your time adorning the "hid- 
den man of the heart, which is in the sight 
of God of great price." — Wm. K. Conner, 
Bridgewater, Va. 

I have been a member of the Bible 
Memory League stnce Feb. 1, 1912. Al- 
ready in my life do I realize increased 
strength drawn daily from the powerhouse 
of God's eternal Word. How often when 
the clouds are hovering near and my path 
seems dark and dreary are Jesus' own 
words whispered in my ear and I am able 
to surmount difficulties otherwise impos- 
sible. I earnestly believe if every youth of 
this land would avail himself of this golden 
opportunity of taking unto himself the 
whole armor of Christ that we would be 
able to overthrow the strongholds of Sa- 
tan. — Emma Glick. 

We shall be pleased to send to any 
address, free upon request, a pledge or 
pledges for this work. Silently, as the 
leaven, the Word will increase the joys 
of our life and enrich our being. For 
pledges, address, The Missionary Vis- 
itor, Elgin, Illinois. 



MISSIONARY MOTIVES. 

(Continued from Page 241.) 

Because I am put to shame by the 
liberality of heathen converts. 

Because it is God's will that mission- 
aries should go, and that I should help- 
them.— Rom. 10: 14. 

Because I am grateful to God for 
what He has given me. — John 3 : 16. 

Because souls are dying and I may 
help to save them. 

3. Why Should I Pray for Missions? 

Because the world needs prayer. 

Because in the past missions have 
always prospered as believing prayer 
has increased. 

Because God has conditioned the 
success of missions on prayer. 

Because I am commanded to pray. 

Because I can plead great promises. 

Because the prayer of faith is al- 
ways answered. 

Because Christ is praying for those 
for whom He died. 

4. Why Should I Be a Missionary? 

Because in no other than Christ is 
there salvation. 

Because multitudes have not heard 
the Gospel and are dying. 

Because the doors of the nations are 
open. 

Because the need for more mission- 
aries is urgent, unceasing, imperative. 

Because Christ says, " Go ye into all 
the world." 

Because Christ gave up everything 
that I might be saved. — Missionary Pas- 
tor. 

As recently as March of this year 
six girls, ranging in age from fifteen to 
eighteen years, were found by immi- 
gration inspectors as prisoners in a den 
in Chinatown, San Francisco. The 
girls had been kidnaped in Hong Kong 
and sold for large sums. They were 
deported and returned to China. 



July 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



235 




236 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1912 



EDITORIALS 






/A '• 








mm 


msbr 


Mi ■.•« M:-. 


iimsHm 


m 


s OjfS 








\JL 













" So they, when they were dismissed, 
came down to Antioch ; and having 
gathered the multitude together, they 
delivered the epistle. And when they 
had read it they rejoiced for the conso- 
lation."— Acts 15: 30, 31. 

# >jc # 

The above, in Luke's brief manner, 
is what happened after that first mem- 
orable council. We hope, in brief, that 
that is what has happened since the 
close of our own Annual Conference. 
If such has not been the case it should 
have been. All may not be satisfied 
with the decisions made, — a wonderful 
meeting of they are, and very likely 
everyone was not in full accord with 
the first decision at Jerusalem, — but all 
rejoice in the splendid spirit of that 
meeting. 

5fc ^ ^ 

There was sufficient of value in that 
first memorable council to cause our 
early brethren to " rejoice for the con- 
solation." There has been sufficient in 
the meeting just past to give joy to all 
to whom it may be delivered. It will 
be no large task and will require no ex- 
tra effort to find much over which to 
rejoice. The Bible retains its preemi- 
nent place in reverence, obedience and 
affection. We have clearly demon- 
strated in our Conference, stronger 
than ever before, that on its precepts 
we stand united. That is sufficient to 
bring the sparkle to any optimistic 
eye and should be sufficient to bring 
a throb of joy to any pessimistic heart. 



The thousands that attended enjoyed 
the services immensely. The thou- 
sands who remained at home awaited 
news from the meeting with expectant 
hearts. They will not be disappointed 
with the news. Every prospect will 
please. Praise God for that. 

* * # 

The problem of missions lies close 
to the heart of every member of the 
General Mission Board. Their deliber- 
ations in the committee room, their in- 
tercessions, unitedly poured forth to 
God, in the cause of missions, the prob- 
lems of great consequence which they 
must solve, their association together 
as men, as fathers, and instruments of 
God, all combine to unite the hearts 
and interests and affections of our 
Board members. Consequently when 
Conference sees fit to change the per- 
sonnel of the Board there is always ex- 
perienced a sadness of heart. Tender 
associations are not easily forgotten, 
and.tears mutually shed over the affairs 
of God's kingdom are not easily dried. 
Therefore when it was learned that 
Brother L. W. Teeter was not to con- 
tinue on the General Board, the regrets 
naturally followed. 

* * * 

Brother Teeter has served on the 
Board for a good many years. Elected 
first in 1897, he served until 1903, and 
then again, elected in 1906, he has 
served continuously until the present 
time. Looked to as a father in the com- 



July 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



237 



mittee room, always solicitous and 
anxious to accomplish the greatest 
good, possessed of a deeply devotional 
spirit, his absence from the Board will 
be felt. 

* * * 

Indiana continues to have a repre- 
sentative on the General Board. Con- 
ference has selected Brother Otho 
Winger, president of Manchester Col- 
lege, North Manchester, Indiana, to oc- 
cupy the place left vacant by Brother 
Teeter. Bro. Wjinger comes to the 
Board, not without experience. His 
time has been largely devoted to the 
tasks incident to the life of a hard- 
worked schoolman. He is acquainted 
with life. A young man as he is, he 
understands the problems of young 
people, and will prove himself a strong 
addition to the Board. Missions are 
still young in our church. They have 
their problems the same as a school, 
and Brother Winger's experience will 
not be superfluous in his new duties. 
We appreciate the appointment and 
pray God that the new member of the 
Board may be a strong factor in the 
healthy development of mission work 
in the Church of the Brethren. 

* * * 

Expressed in dollars the offering for 
missions at the Monday missionary 
meeting at York was the largest ever 
given, reaching a total of $26,477.82. 
However, of this amount $10,000 was 
given as endowment, and this brings 
the total amount given and available 
for immediate use, slightly below the 
Bicentennial offering at Des Moines, 
Iowa, in 1908. Taken all in all, when we 
consider the drouth-affected portions of 
our Brotherhood, the offering was a 
good one and exceedingly encourag- 
ing. 

* * * 

There are always a few things con- 
nected with such an offering that give 



us concern and cause wonder. Strange 
things happen even in the most pros- 
perous of churches. And the mission 
rooms frequently hear of them. For 
instance, the following, which came 
along with a Conference offering from 
a large, prosperous church : " In the 
offering I send there are three mem- 
bers that would like to get the Visitor 
One young sister that works out by the 
week gave $5 ; another, that came to 
the church a few months ago, gave $5 ; 
another, older one, gave $3. They gave 
half of all the collection and we had a 
large congregation, but no missionary 
talk." We are glad that half of the 
amount given, coming from three, was 
an offering, but we fear that the other 
half, coming from " a large congrega- 
tion," was just a " collection.'" 

* * * 

What does the foregoing reveal? 
Does it mean that servant girls, work- 
ing by the week, are our most healthy 
contributors? Does it mean that this 
congregation, representing as it does 
about the average of our churches, 
sends us offerings, twenty per cent of 
which is given by one " working out "? 
Does that mean that the source of 
twenty per cent of our mission receipts 
is located there? And further, does 
this reveal that another twenty per 
cent is traceable to those " who came 
to the church only a few months ago "? 
And does that mean that those who 
give twenty per cent of our mission- 
ary money are trained to give, outside 
of our own church? 

* * * 

Brethren, do we give as we pray? 

Do we give as we dress and prosper? 

What is prosperity? 

"A man's life consisteth not in the 
abundance of things which he possess- 
ed." 

* * * 

Then we turn to another letter, 
which enclosed a goodly sum for the 



236 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1912 



Conference offering. This letter said 
that the writer has busied herself in 
taking up the conference offering 
among the isolated members of their 
congregation. What a godly thought ! 
If all had given as these isolated ones 
our offering this year would have 
reached considerably more than $200,- 
000. As this letter was read our minds 
thought of the many congregations 
where no missionary sermon was 
preached and where the offering as a 
consequence was sent in by individuals 
or was naturally small. And with this 
thought there came another: Better 
to be isolated and near to God, and 
warm in love towards Him, than to 
live in a large congregation and be iso- 
lated from Him. 

* * * 

We rejoice that four noble young 
workers gave their lives for service in 
India. This is welcome news to our 
India missionaries. Their ranks have 
become quite depleted and each one 
carries a heavy load of work. Brother 
and Sister Heisey and Sisters Eby and 
Widdowson have the prayers of the 
Brotherhood, and especially of those 
who witnessed the impressive conse- 
cration services in the Monday after- 
noon meeting at York. 

* * * 

The workers in China are likely to 
be disappointed over the fact that no 
one is sent there this year. Their field 
is large. The civil strife that has been 
raging is subsiding and the door of op- 
portunity is opened wider than ever. 
The famine that has claimed so many 
victims, the floods that have carried off 
so many more and devastated large sec- 
tions of the country, and the open arm 
of Christian America in assisting these 
unfortunates, have created a warm 
spot in the hearts of many who might 
be, could be, reached. We hope an- 
other year will see workers sailing for 
China as well as for India. 



Brother and Sister A. Raymond 
Cottrell and Sister Barbara Nickey 
have graduated from the Chicago Col- 
lege of Physicians and Surgeons. 
Brother Cottrell plans to spend the 
next year as an interne at the Dea- 
coness' Hospital, Spokane, Washing- 
ton, while Sister Cottrell will, for the 
present, do similar work at Battle 
Creek, Michigan. We have not been 
apprised of Sister Nickey's plans. 
These workers all look forward with 
eagerness to the time when they may 
go forth to heal the bodies and souls 
of benighted peoples. 



We feel sure that our readers will 
appreciate the Visitor supplement is- 
sued this month. This was sent out 
with the thought that many in our 
Brotherhood will desire such a pic- 
ture, suitable for framing, to hang up 
in their homes. If such will acquaint 
our brethren better with our mission- 
aries in India, the effort has not been 
in vain. And we hope that the pres- 
ence of their faces in your home will 
cause you to remember them the more 
frequently about your family altar. 

* * * 

The home addresses of the new mis- 
sionaries going out to India this fall, 
sailing about the first of November, are 
as follows : 

Herman B. Heisey, Lebanon, Leb- 
anon County, Pa. 

Mrs. Grace Nedrow Heisey, Jones 
Mills, Westmoreland County, Pa. 

Miss Olive Widdowson, Clymer, In- 
diana County, Pa. 

Miss Anna Eby, Dayton, Ohio. 

* * * 

At Grand Junction, Iowa, is a mis- 
sionary mission, — did you get that 
combination of names? — and they had 
a missionary sermon, and took up an 
offering for the Lord. Their member- 



July 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



239 



ship is thirty, — their offering is $32.75, 
— more than $1 per member. Of 
course there are a number of congre- 
gations this year that gave a dollar or 
more per member; but there are a 
whole lot of congregations that did not, 
and they are not mission points, either. 
This is an illustration of what a mis- 
sion point in the care of a missionary 
preacher can do. And every other con- 
gregation that did not could do like- 
wise if it had the same kind of a mis- 



sionary pastor. How can we secure 
missionary pastors and bishops in all 
the churches? Who will answer? 

5jc ^ %. 

Should any of the readers of the 
Missionary Visitor wish to buy a good 
Hammond typewriter it may be to 
their advantage to correspond with 
this office. We have a Number 12 in 
tiptop shape that we will dispose of at 
a very reasonable figure to one who 
wishes to buy a good Hammond. 



LOPSIDED CONCERN 

M. M. Eshelman 



for 



HEN one becomes in- 
formed as to the gov- 
ernment's care of 
some sides of one's 
life and its utter lack 
of care and concern 
upon other sides, 
there is but one con- 
clusion, that there is 
lots of lopsidedness 
to the government 
all the people all the time." 




There are laws requiring all vehicles 
to have lights at night, lest some one 
should get injured or killed. But the 
same municipality licenses the liquor 
traffic, thus becoming blind to the in- 
juries and deaths which such traffic 
brings to millions of souls. 

Again, our government is very solic- 
itous that we eat nothing but pure 
foods; hence, organizes against adulter- 
ations which are injurious and death- 
ful. But on the other hand the same 
government is headstrong in licensing 
all kinds of strong drink, which sends 
its hundreds of thousands of men and 
women to dishonorable graves each 
year. What lopsidedness ! 

The liquor dealer and his apologist 
say: "The enforcement of the law 



against saloonism creates a desire for 
strong drinks." What folly! The 
smallpox breaks out in a city, there- 
fore do not try to stop its ravages, for 
it might create a desire in some to go 
after it ! The yellow fever finds a fit 
home in one vicinity and the law gets 
after it quickly and rigidly. Would it 
not be better to let it alone, lest the 
enforcement of the law should create a 
desire in some people to hunt for it and 
take it? A great number of automo- 
bilists run in excess of the speed law, 
kill people or kill themselves. Would 
it not be well to cease enforcing the 
laws against needless speeding, lest it 
create a desire in many others to break 
the laws? What lopsidedness appears 
to many unthinking minds ! 

" By a ruling of the attorney-general 
on a traffic law recently passed in St. 
Paul, Minnesota, baby buggies and 
wheelbarrows, as well as all wheeled 
vehicles, must display white and red 
Hghts when out after dark. Could 
not the attorney-general discern that 
such a ruling would only fill the streets 
with refractory mothers and nurses, 
wheeling lightless baby carriages; with 
laborers pushing their unlighted wheel- 
barrows, and with teamsters defiantly 



240 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1912 



driving their vehicles without display- 
ing the white and the red lights?" 

Nearly three years ago, on the 
Fourth of July, 171 children lost one 
or more fingers each, forty-one lost a 
leg or arm or a hand ; fifty-two lost one 
or both eyes and 250 were killed. Then 
a great outcry was made against these 
losses and fatalities. But how about 
the saloon traffic, which caused the 
death of many wives by drunken hus- 
bands? Many thousands of mothers 
were made widows, and one hundred 
thousand children were made orphans; 
other thousands of girls became pros- 
titutes by the liquor traffic ! Why is 
not the government concerned about 
these hundred thousands of deaths, and 
by the misery, woe, cripples, and aw- 
ful degradation? Because of " the love 
of money." This is the ROOT. This 
is the sin. Here is the lopsidedness of 
our government. Here is the boa con- 
strictor in the heart of the nation, with 
its poisonous fangs daily putting the 
virus of death into the souls of men, 
women and children! When will all 
the people, drunkards, professing 
Christians, moral men, and lovely, 
thoughtful women come to their under- 
standings? When will all this lopsid- 
edness cease its hurtfulness? When 
Jesus comes and upsets it all. 

?^jj North Broadway, Los Angeles, 
Col. 

The China Famine Relief Commit- 
tee in Shanghai has cabled, notifying 
all parties concerned to stop sending 
funds for famine relief. The relief 
work was to have been finished about 
June 10. 

According to reports the government 
regulations in Madagascar threaten to 
destroy all Christian work in the is- 
land, and even permission to worship 
either in publjc or private, except as in- 
dividuals. There is only one bright 
side to this. Enemies are sowing today 



the seed of a prosperous church tomor- 
row. < ^ 

The king of the European detective- 
story-publishing trade, Albert Eichler, 
has just committed suicide in Germany. 
He was the man who introduced from 
America the whole Wild-West Nick 
Carter literature and had it translated 
into practically every European lan- 
guage. m _^ 

It is said that Jews now own one- 
fiftieth of the total land area of Pales- 
tine, and almost three-fifths of the en- 
tire area of Galilee. 

A JAPANESE MISSIONARY. 

(Continued from Page 243.) 

"Ask them to come and explain the 
cross to me," he begged. " I want to 
know what it means." And when, 
speaking with one after another on the 
way, they finally reached his cot, he 
showed the little silver sign which had 
saved his life. 

" They were foreigners and enemies, 
but they treated me just like brothers," 
he said at the end of his story. " I 
want to study Christianity and find out 
why." 

Today, back in the city of The Morn- 
ing Sun River, this man is stumping 
his way through life on one leg, proud 
that he gave his other for his country. 
Very different indeed is he in appear- 
ance from the strong young man who 
went out to war, but an even greater 
change has come about in his way of 
living. 

He and his friends to whom the 
Christian " charm " has been shown 
never tire of telling others how his life 
was saved by the cross. And though 
they are still devoted to Japan and its 
emperor, and eager to serve the coun- 
try in every way, they are even more 
anxious to serve the Christ whose cross 
is powerful enough to make a cruel 
enemy gentle and to fill all one 's life 
with brotherliness. — Mission Day spring. 



July 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



241 




THE WAYS OF PRAYING. 

Some time since we indicated seven 
different ways of giving: " The selfish 
way, equal way, proportionate way," 
etc. It has often occurred to us that 
the Word of God hints many ways of 
praying also, and their mention may 
show their defect and necessary lack 
of prevailing power. For instance : 

1. The formal way — when prayer is 
a mere form of words, with little or no 
heart; or when it is simply due to the 
force of a habit which has lost its real 
motive power. 

2. The hurried way — hastening 
through it as a disagreeable and irk- 
some duty — a duty indeed but not a 
delight, and to be dismissed as quick- 
ly as may be. 

3. The selfish way — when the real 
motive is to consume the coveted bless- 
ing upon ourselves — in some way to 
promote our own selfish advantage or 
pleasure. 

4. The impulsive way — praying as 
the feeling prompts, and when we feel 
so inclined — without any definite plan 
of prayer in our lives, or devout habit. 

5. The faithless way — with no real 
dependence on the promises of God, or 
confident expectation of receiving what 
we ask or seek. 

6. On the contrary, there is the 
thoughtful way, seeking to meditate 
upon God, and intelligently under- 
stand both the nature of prayer and the 
good we seek. 

7. The earnest way — with the atten- 
tion of the mind and the desire of the 
heart absorbed in asking, with a deter- 
mination to persevere. 

8. The trustful way — coming in the 



spirit of a child ; first believing that 
God's promises justify prayer, and then 
that we are coming to a Father, both 
able and willing. 

9. The consistent way — that is, liv- 
ing as we pray, and so walking with 
God as to be in the way of blessing, 
and by fellowship with God inviting it. 

10. The spiritual way — so cultivat- 
ing acquaintance with the Holy Spirit 
that He can and does breathe in us first 
the desires we breathe out in prayer. 

It is easy to see why we so often 
fail, and how we may succeed. — The 
Missionary Review of the World. 

MISSIONARY MOTIVES. 

1. Why Should I Study Missions? 

Because my education is sadly defi- 
cient if I am ignorant concerning this, 
the most important work in the world. 

Because a study of missions will 
greatly increase my faith in Christian- 
ity and Christianity's God. It is God 
at work. 

Because as a Christian I can not 
otherwise grasp the full mission of the 
church. 

Because as one who has a personal 
duty in regard to missions, I can not 
intelligently discharge this duty with- 
out informing myself on the subject. 

2. Why Should I Give to Missions? 

Because it is the most paying invest- 
ment. 

Because of the joy that comes to the 
giver. 

Because I am only a steward of the 
money that God has given me, and I 
must use it for His glory. 

(Continued on Page 234.) 



242 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1912 




<*^<&&£>tt!$=* 



A JAPANESE SOLDIER 

Elizabeth Ward 




N the northernmost 
island of Ja p a n , 
which is named Hok- 
kaido, in the city of 
Asa-hi-gaua, or of 
" The Morning Sun 
River/' as we should 
call it in English, 
there once lived a 
certain young Jap- 
anese. He was not 
a very remarkable man in appearance, 
nor in any way different from dozens 
of his friends. Like them he worked 
hard at a trade, except when the com- 
ing of the great national festivals gave 
excuse for a holiday. Like them he 
went quite regularly to the temple to 
do honor to his ancestors, and often he 
prayed before the great idols or at the 
little shrines which are scattered all 
through this city. Like most of them 
he had heard the name of Christ, just 
as you have heard of King Arthur or 
Peter the Great or Napoleon, and he 
knew that there were people who called 
themselves Christians; but what the 
name stands for he had only the 
vaguest idea, and I doubt if he could 
even have given you a single fact about 
Jesus' life. 

But though they had not told him of 
the Christ, his teachers had taught 
him thoroughly all the history of Ja- 
pan. He and his friends were very 
proud of their " Land of the Rising 
Sun," and liked nothing better than to 



talk over its great wars and to discuss 
its famous generals and statesmen and 
emperors. Secretly they all wished 
that something might happen — that 
some big need would arise — so that the 
chance would come for them also to 
prove their devotion to the emperor 
and their love for Japan. 

Consequently, when war with Rus- 
sia broke out, it was not strange that 
this particular young man went most 
gladly to serve his country. His great- 
est desire was either to return victori- 
ous or to meet death on a battlefield. 
To have lived to tell of defeat he would 
have considered disgrace unspeakable. 

The thickest of the fight, as perhaps 
you know, centered about Port Arthur, 
and it was straight into this district 
that he was sent. He even took part 
in the Battle of Two Hundred and 
Three Meter Hill, when whole regi- 
ments of Japanese, in their effort to 
take that fortification, willingly faced 
the Russian cannon, realizing they 
themselves must fall, but knowing that 
over their dead bodies the rest of the 
army could march to victory. Later 
on he was sent north to Mukden, where 
several battles occurred. 

It was just after one of these, as he 
was poking about among the famous 
tombs of Chinese kings which are lo- 
cated in this neighborhood, and search- 
ing the pockets of dead Russian sol- 
diers for the spoils of war, that he 
found in one of them a little silver or- 



July 
1912 



The Missionary Visitor 



243 



nament of strange design. It was 
shaped like a cross, but he, who had 
never heard of Christ's death, had not 
the slightest notion of its meaning. He 
supposed it was some kind of " mam- 
ori," such as Japanese priests give to 
their people as a charm against evil, 
and so, thinking to add to his own good 
luck by keeping it, he stowed it care- 
fully away with his other treasures. 

Not long afterward, in another bat- 
tle, that part of the Japanese army at 
Mukden in which he served was de- 
feated, and he was left lying upon the 
field, badly wounded. A heavy blow 
on the head made him unconscious for 
a time, and meanwhile a Russian sol- 
dier, using his opportunity to plunder 
the enemy's pockets, just as the Jap- 
anese himself had done a few days be- 
fore, searched the young man's clothes 
through and through. There, among 
other treasures, lay the silver cross 
which the young soldier had thought a 
" good luck emblem." 

As his eves fell upon it an expres- 
sion of bewildered surprise replaced 
the look of greedy hate on the Rus- 
sian's face, and his fingers dropped the 
coins they had seized. 

"Who would have thought it?" he 
muttered. " They say these dogs of 
Japanese are idol worshipers, but this 
man must be a Christian. I can